YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY Gift of
Mrs. Almina A. Bissell

American Women

Fifteen Hundred Biographies

WITH OVER

1,400 PORTRAITS

A Comprehensive Encyclopedia of the
Lives and Achievements of American Women
During the Nineteenth Century

EDITED BY
FRANCES E. WILLARD and MARY A. LIVERMORE
ASSISTED BY A CORPS OF ABLE CONTRIBUTORS

/M|>

Newly Revised with the Addition of a Classified Index; Also Many New
Biographies and Recent Portraits, Together with a
Number of Full-page Illustrations.
In Two Volumes

VOLUME II

MAST, CROWELL &¦ KIRKPATRICK,
New York Chicago Springfield, Ohio

REVISED EDITION
Copyright, 1897, by
MAST. CROWELL & KIRKPATRICK

Copyright, 1893, by
Charles Wells Moulton

From Photo by Dans ft =nnford. New York.

MRS. JOHN SHERMAN.

MRS. WILLIAM MCKINLEY.

MRS. GARRET A. HOBART.
(Page 488.)

American Women,

VOLUME II.

IVES, Mrs. Florence C, journalist, born in
New York City, ioth March, 1854. She is a daugh
ter of the distinguished artis.t, Frank B. Carpenter.
Soon after her graduation from Rutgers' Female
College, she became the wife of Albert C. Ives, a
brilliant young journalist of New York, at that
time stationed in London, England, where their
home for several years . was one of the centers of
attraction for cultivated Americans and English
men. They lived for several years in a like man
ner in Paris, France. In 1882, during a year spent
in America, a son was born to them. In 1887,
after her return to New York City, Mrs. Ives be
came a general worker on the " Press," and finally
literary editor, which place she held as long as her
connection with the paper lasted. In 1891 she
widened her field, her articles on topics of impor
tant and permanent interest appearing in the
"Sun," the "Tribune," "The World," the
"Herald" and other journals. She became editor
of the woman's department of the "Metropolitan
and Rural Home." With the opening of exec-

JACK, Mrs. Annie "L., horticulturist, born in
Northamptonshire, England, ist January, 1839.
Her maiden name was Annie L. Hayr, a name
well known to readers of the "Waverley Mag-

FLORENCE C. IVES.
utive work for the World's Fair, she was put in
charge of all the press work sent out by the gen
eral board of lady managers to the New York
papers.

413

ANNIE L. JACK.
azine," to which periodical she contributed many
articles. In 1852 she came to America and was at
once sent to Mrs. Willard's seminary in Troy,
N. Y. One of her first published productions was
a school composition, an allegory, which Mrs.
Willard caused to be published in the Troy " Daily
Times." Before she was sixteen years old, she
passed the required examination and gained a
position as first-assistant teacher in the city free
schools. After a time she moved to Canada, and
became the wife of Mr. Jack, a Scotch fruit-grower,
a man of sterling worth. Mrs. Jack found conge
nial surroundings and employment on their fruit
farm, called "Hillside," which is beautifully sit
uated on the Chateauguay river, and where she
has reared eleven children. Mrs. Jack is a rec
ognized authority on horticultural subjects. She
has won several prizes in competition in the
"Rural New Yorker" and other periodicals.
Her oldest son developed a taste for botany and
entomology, and he is now on the staff of the
Harvard Arboretum and a regular contributor to

414

JACK

JACKSON.

the columns of the New York "Garden and For
est." Another son has developed a talent for sci
entific writing. The family are noted for clear and
wholesome thinking, and the genius of both parents
is seen reflected in each member. Mrs. Jack's
literary friends and acquaintances are chiefly
Americans. Her success in horticulture attracted
the attention of the venerable John Greenleaf
Whittier, who in a letter to her wrote: "Many
women desire to do these things, but do not know
how to succeed as thou hast done." Her library
contains many fruit and farm books, but not all
her work is given to the tempting grapes, straw
berries, raspberries, apples and other fruits to
whose culture she has given so much attention.
During all the busy years of her farm life she has
found time to write poems and short stories by the
score. One series of stories, showing the fields of
work that are open to women, attracted much
attention, and it resulted in an order from "Har
per's Young People" for an article on that subject
from her pen. To the .Montreal "Witness," over
the pen-name "Loyal Janet," she contributed a
series of Scotch articles that hit upon social topics.
Mrs. Jack's management of her home has shown
that it is possible to make a farm-house a home of
comfort, refinement and luxury, with art, music,
flowers and education quite as much at command
as' in the crowded towns. In Hillside all the
Scotch and English home traditions are preserved,
and the accomplished mistress has made the
country farm-house one of the landmarks of the
Dominion of Canada.
JACKSON, Mrs. Helen Maria Fiske,
author, poet and philanthropist, born in Amherst,
Mass., iSth October, 1831, and died in San Fran
cisco, Cal., 1 2th August, 1885. She was the daugh-

HELEN MARIA FISKE JACKSON.
ter of Professor Nathan W. Fiske, of Amherst
College. She was educated in the female seminary
in Ipswich, Mass. In 1852 she became the wife of
Captain Edward B. Hunt, of the United States
Navy. She lived with him in various military

posts until his death, in October, 1S63. In 1866
she removed to Newport, R. I., where she lived
until 1872. Her children died, and she was left
desolate. Alone in the world, she turned to litera
ture. In early life she had published some verses
in a Boston newspaper, and aside from that she
had shown no signs of literary development up to
1S65. In that year she began to contribute poems
to the New York " Nation." Then she sent poems
and prose articles to the New York " Independent •'
and the "Hearth and Home." She signed the
initials " H. H." to her work, and its quality
attracted wide and critical attention. In 1873 and
1874 she lived in Colorado for her health. In 1875
she became the wife of William S. Jackson, a mer
chant of Colorado Springs. In that town she
made her home until her death. She traveled in
New Mexico and California, and spent one winter
in New York City, gathering facts for her book in
behalf of the Indians, "A Century of Dishonor,"
which was published in 1881. Her Indian novel,
" Ramona," was published in 1884; a copy of
which, at her own expense, was sent each member
of Congress. The Government appointed her a
special commissioner to investigate mission Indi
ans in California. That novel is her most power
ful work, written virtually under inspiration. Her
interest in the Indians was profound, and she insti
tuted important reforms in the treatment of the
Red Men by the Government. Her other pub
lished works are "Verses by H. H." (1870,
enlarged in 1874), "Bits of Travel" (1873), "Bits
of Talk About Home Matters " (1873), "Sonnets
and Lyrics" (1876), several juvenile books and
two novels in the "No Name" series, "Mercy
Philbrick's Choice " (1876) and '' Hetty's Strange
History" (1877), "Mammy Tittleback's Stories"
(1881), and "The Hunter Cats of Connorloa"
(1884). A series of powerful stories published
under the pen-name "Saxe Holme" has been
attributed to her, but there has been no proof pub
lished that she was "Saxe Holme." She left an
unfinished novel, " Zeph," a work in a vein differ
ent from all her other works. " Glimpsesof Three
Coasts" (1S86), "Sonnets and Lyrics" (1886),
and "Between Whiles" (1887) were published
posthumously. She was injured in June, 18S4,
receiving a bad fracture of her leg. She was taken
to California, to a place that proved to be malari
ous, and while confined and suffering there, a can
cerous affection developed. The complications of
injuries and diseases resulted in her death. Her
remains were temporarily interred in San Fran
cisco, and afterwards were removed to Colorado
and buried near the summit of Mount Jackson,
one of the Cheyenne peaks named in her honor,
only four miles from Colorado Springs, but the
vandalisms of tourists made it necessary to remove
the body to Evergreen Cemetery in Colorado
Springs. JACKSON, Mrs. Katharine Johnson, phy
sician, born near Sturbridge, Mass., 7th April, 1841.
Attendance in the district school alternated with
home studies until tlie age of sixteen, when she
spent a year in a select school in Hopedale, Mass.
Afterwards, under a private tutor, she prepared for
the high-school course in Hartford, Conn., where
she was subsequently engaged as a teacher. From
both parents she inherited refined and cultivated
tastes and a fondness for books, which has made
her an eager and faithful student. Her father, the
Hon. Emerson Johnson, has been a member of
both the House of Representatives and Senate of
Massachusetts. Dr. Jackson has always enjoyed
active physical exercise, especially housework.
To be self-supporting she studied stenography ai

JACKSON.

JACKSON.

415

home, and was probably among the first women to aggressive. Her presence, like her spoken or writ-
adopt that profession. Her acquaintance with the ten word, radiates peace. She is an able and
Jackson Sanatorium, in Dansville, N. Y., where she accomplished writer and an attractive and persuasive
was destined to find her life-work, began in the speaker, her talks upon health and kindred topics
being among the most practical and valuable in
structions given to the patients in the Jackson San
atorium. As a successful physician, a devoted wife,
mother, daughter and friend, Dr. Jackson is an
inspiring type of the nineteenth century woman.
JACKSON, Miss I/iiy Irene, sculptor, artist
|. and designer, born in Parkersburg, W. Va., which
has always been her home. She is recognized as
an artist of merit. She has studied in New York,
and some of her work has been highly praised by
art critics and has sold for good prices. Several
of her paintings are to find place in the art exhibit
in the World's Fair in 1893. It is in painting she
excels, although in sculpture her work has elicited
the commendation of leading artists. Miss Jackson
is descended from one of the most noted families
of the South. "Her father, Hon. John J. Jackson,
has for over a quarter of a century been Federal
District Judge in West Virginia. Her grandfather,
General Jackson, was in his day possessed of all
those lofty virtues that went to make up a typical
southern gentleman of the old school. She is
closely related to the great " Stonewall " Jackson,
and is a niece of ex-Governor I. B. Jackson, all of
Parkersburg. This noted family holds for itself a
high standing in the community in which they live.
For nearly a century Parkersburg has been their
home. Miss Jackson, by her attainments, keeps
fresh in the memory of a large society circle the
charm of the belles and beauties of her name of the
old regime. She is a member of the Board of Lady

%

KATHARINE JOHNSON JACKSON.
year 1S61, when she became private secretary to
Dr. James C. Jackson, who was at that time con
ducting his institution under the name of "Our
Home on the Hillside." It was during the two-
and-a-half years which she spent there that the
acquaintance with Dr. Jackson's son, James H.
Jackson, ripened into a mutual affection, which
resulted in their marriage on 13th September, 1864.
After the lapse of a few years, during which time
their only child, James Arthur Jackson, was born,
she and her husband went to New York for a medi
cal course, he in Bellevue and she in the Woman's
Medical College of the New York Infirmary. She
was graduated in 1877 as the valedictorian of her
class, and at once assumed professional duties
and responsibilities in the institution, which she, as
much as any one individual, has helped to make a
home and haven of rest for the sick and suffering.
Her nature is rarely well poised, sympathetic and
hopeful, and it is often observed by strangers that
the experiences of professional life have in no wise
lessened the womanly grace and charm which are
her peculiar attributes. From her New England
ancestry she nas inherited a catholic religious spirit,
which expresses itself in an unwavering trust in the
Infinite Love and faith in the inherent goodness of
human nature. The secret of her influence is in her
single-minded devotion to the work of helping all
who need help, whether physical or spiritual. To
her nothing is common or trivial. Though she has
a heartfelt interest in all progressive social move
ments which tend to alleviate suffering, uplift hu
manity or insure the progress of women, her time
is so fully occupied as to afford little opportunity for
public expression of her sentiments, except through
her writings. While she is progressive, she is never

X0
LILY IRENE JACKSON.
Managers of the World's Fair, and represents West
Virginia in that body. She is indefatigable in her
work. JACOBI, Dr. Mary Putnam, physician, born
in London, England, 31st August, 1842. She is a

410

JACOBI.

JACOBI.

JM

iX ""¦¦

daughter of George P. Putnam, the well-known Education of Women, and has been its president
publisher, and her parents returned to America from the beginning. She has written much on
during her early childhood. She studied in the medical and scientific subjects. She is the author
Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, Pa., of "The Question of Rest During Menstruation,"
an essay whicli won the Boylston prize in Harvard
University in 1876; "The "Value of Life" (New
York, 1S79); "Cold Pack and Anaemia" (1880);
" Studies in Endometritis " in the "American Jour
nal of Obstetrics" (1885); the articles on " Infan
tile Paralysis," published in 1873, was the first sys-
¦ tematic study on that subject in America, and
"Pseudo-Muscular Hypertrophy" appeared in
" Pepper's Archives of Medicine," and " Hysteria,
and Other Essays" (1888). She is interested in
many reforms and charities. Her knowledge of
medicine and all its allied sciences is profound and
accurate. Her home is in New York City, where
she has acquired an extensive practice. She stands
in the front rank in her profession.
JAMES, Mrs. Annie Laurie Wilson, jour
nalist, born in Louisville, Ky., 5th November, 1862.
She attended Wellesley College for five years and
taught several years in a high school, resigning to
assist her father as confidential clerk of his exten
sive business of stock-breeding. In 1888 she was
sent to California on a business trip. While in San
Francisco she met the owners of the "Breeder
and Sportsman," who offered her a lucrative posi
tion as assistant editor and business manager of
that journal. She accepted their offer, and for
eight months filled the arduous position to the sat
isfaction of all concerned, making good use of her
varied and intimate knowledge of the trotter and
the thoroughbred. She became the wife of R. B.
James in 1889, and lives on their ranch in Baker
County, Ore. Her knowledge of the pedigrees

7 #7

From rhoto by Wilhelm, New Tork

MARV PUTNAM-JACOBI.

afterwards taking the course in the New York Col
lege of Pharmacy, of which institution she was the
first woman graduate. In 1866 she went to Paris,
France, where she was the first woman to be
admitted to the Ecole de Medecin, from which she
graduated in 1871, receiving the second prize, a
bronze medal for her thesis. During the siege of
Paris she corresponded for the New York " Medical
Journal." Her return to New York marked the
opening of a new epoch in the history of women
physicians in this country, for she established a
claim to be received on equal terms with men in
medical societies. In 1872 she read a paper on
"Pyaemia and Septicemia" before the Medical
Journal Association, which was the first medical
paper read in public in America by a woman and
led to her admission to the County Medical Society.
In 1873 she became the wife of Dr. Abraham
Jacobi, a native of Hartum, Westphalia, Germany,
who studied in the universities of Greifswald, Bonn
and Gottingen, and, having become involved in
the German revolutionary movement, was impris
oned. He came to the United States and settled
in New York, where he holds high rank in the
medical fraternity. Three children were born to
them. After her marriage she retained her maiden
name with that of her husband, hence is known as
Dr. Putnam-Jacobi. She was for twelve years dis
pensary physician in the Mount Sinai Hospital in
New York City. For the first sixteen years of her
professional life she held the chair of therapeutics
and materia medica in the Woman's Medical Col
lege of the New York Infirmary, and later was of the famous horses of the United States is full,
professor in the New York post-graduate medical accurate and remarkable. Among other work she-
school. In 1874 Dr. Putnam-Jacobi founded the has given much time to a thorough and syste-
Association for the Advancement of the Medical matic compilation of horse pedigrees, in which

ANNIE LAURIE WILSON JAMES.

JAMES.

JANES.

417

statistics play a prominent part. Aside from that,
she is a student of the problems of heredity in
horses, on which subject she has no superiors. She
is a fluent, direct and luminous writer, and her
position as an authority on the horse is unique.
JANES, Mrs. Martha Waldron, minister,
born in Northfield, Mich., 9th June, 1832. Her

forbidden field were long recognized by the church
and conference to which she belonged, and she was
encouraged to do what the church felt was her
duty. In i860, after much thought, she began to
preach, and her work in the pulpit was crowned
with success. On 23rd May, 1867, she was again
married. Her second husband is Rev. H. H.
Janes. In June, 1868, she was ordained, being the
first woman ordained in the conference. She has
administered all the rites of the church except im
mersion, which she has never felt called to do.
She has had the care of a church as its pastor on
several occasions, and has traveled quite extensively
under the auspices of the conference as evangelist.
Her public work outside the church has not been
very extensive. She was district superintendent of
franchise of the Woman's Suffrage Association,
during which time she edited a suffrage column in
seventeen weekly papers. She also held meetings
in the interest of that reform. Her temperance
work dates back to 1879. She was county president
of Clay county., Ia, and organized every town
ship in that county.
JARNETTE, Mrs. Evelyn Magruder, see
De Jarnette, Mrs. Evelyn Magruder.
JEFFERIS, Mrs. Marea Wood, poet, born
in Providence, R. I. She is a direct descendant
of Elder William Brewster, of Mayflower fame.
Her father, Dr. J. F. B. Flagg, was the author of a
book on anaesthetics written about forty years ago,
and to him belongs the credit of making practical
in the United States the use of anaesthetics in the
practice of medicine. Her paternal grandfather,
Dr. Josiah Foster Flagg, was a pioneer in the prac
tice of dental surgery in this country. Mrs. Jefferis
received a thorough education and showed literary

MARTHA WALDRON JANES.

father, Leonard T. Waldron, was a native of
Massachusetts. In 1830 he went to Michigan,
bought a farm, married and became a successful
farmer. He was an enthusiastic advocate of the
free-school system and worked and voted for it,
after he had paid for his own children's education.
His ancestors came from Holland and settled in
New Holland, now Harlem, N. V., in 1816. Her
mother, Nancy Bennett, was a gentle woman and a
good housewife. She was a native of New York.
Martha is the oldest of seven children. Her oppor
tunities for knowledge were limited by the impossi
bility of obtaining it in that new country, but all her
powers were used in the effort to possess all there
was to be given. All her school advantages were
secured by doing housework at one dollar a
week and saving the money to pay her tuition
in a select school for one term. At the age
of thirteen she was converted and joined the Free
Baptist Church. She took part in public meetings,
and both prayed and exhorted, because she felt
that she must, and, as at that early day a woman's
voice had not been heard in the frontier churches,
she earned the reputation of being crazy. On
12th October, 1852, she became the wife of John
A. Sober, a young minister, fully abreast of the
times in the many reforms that agitated the public
mind. He died 19th November, 1864, leaving her
with two children, the older eleven years old
and the younger four. She was in poor health.
The conviction that she ought to preach the
gospel dates almost to the time of her conversion

MAREA WOOD JEFFERIS.

talent early, although she published but few of the
poems of earlier years. She has been twice married.
Her first husband was Thomas Wood, a leading
Her duty and ability to enter that untried and iron manufacturer of Pennsylvania. One son by

418

JEFFERIS.

JEFFERV.

her first marriage, William Brewster Wood, sur- business interests. She is of English parentage.
vives. Her second husband is Professor William In a letter to a friend Mrs. Jeffery says: "Those
Walter Jefferis, the well-known scientist and min- who knew my sainted parents will accentuate the
eralogist. She has published one volume of verse, utmost words of praise a loving daughter's heart
entitled "Faded, and Other Poems" (Philadelphia,
1891), which she brought out at her own expense,
and the proceeds of the sale of which she devoted
to charity. It is a volume in memory of her daugh
ter, who died young, and who was greatly inter
ested in charitable work among the sick and poor
children of Philadelphia. Mrs. Jefferis has done
much charitable work. She has resided in Phila
delphia since her early childhood.
JEFFERSON, Mrs. Martha Wayles, wife
of Thomas Jefferson, third President of the United
States, born 19th October, 1748, in Charles City
county, Va., and died 6th September, 1782, in
Monticello, the President's country home, near
Charlottesville, Va. She was the daughter of John
Wayles, a wealthy lawyer. She received a thor
ough education and was a woman of strong intel
lectual powers, great refinement and many accom
plishments. She was married at an early age to
Bathurst Skelton, who died and left her a widow
before she was twenty years old. Her hand was
sought by many prominent men, among whom was
Thomas Jefferson, the successful suitor. They
were married ist January, 1772, and set out for
Monticello. Five children were born to them. In
1781 Mrs. Jefferson's health failed, and her hus
band refused a European mission in order to be
with her. Her fifth child was born in May, 1782,
and she died in the following autumn. Her hus
band's devotion to her partook of the romantic.
Two of their children died in infancy. Mrs. Jeffer
son was a woman of mark in her time.
JEFFERY, Mrs. Isadore Gilbert, poet, ROSA VERTNER JEFFREY.
could prompt. Noble and true in every possible
relation, their record in life is a priceless inheritance
to their children. They made a perfect home for
fifty years, and when Mother was taken suddenly
away in 1878, Father, then a hale and hearty man of
unshaken intellect, said he couldn't live without
her, and died within the year. No briefest notice
of me would seem anything to me, that contained
no reference to the parents who were my confidants
in all things up to the day of their departure."
Although she has written ever since girlhood for a
large number of papers and periodicals, Mrs.
Jeffery has never published a book. She writes
for the joy of it, and would do so always, if
there never were a dollar's return therefrom.
She became the wife, in 1878, of M. J. Jeffery then
superintendent of the American District Telegraph
and Telephone Service of Chicago. One morning,
about two years after their marriage, while driving
to business, he was injured in the tunnel by a run
away team, and brought home to a time of suffering
that forbade any active life for three years. When
he finally began to get about on crutches, the faith
ful wife, who had watched and waited beside him
so long, accepted the responsible position of ste
nographer in the office ofthe Chicago " Advance,"
which she occupied for nearly six years, to the praise
and satisfaction of all concerned. The home of
Mr. and Mrs. Jeffery is a childless one, though both
are intensely fond of children.
JEFFREY, Mrs. Rosa Vertner, poet and
novelist, born in Natchez, Miss., in 1828. Her
maiden name was Griffith, and her father was a
born in Waukegan, 111., in 184-, where her parents cultured and literary man, a writer of both prose
lived for a time. For many years their home was and verse. He died in 1853. Rosa's mother died
in Chicago, 111., where her father had extensive and left her an orphan at the age of nine months.

ISADORE GILBERT JEFFERY.

JEFFREY.

JENKINS.

419

The child was placed in the care of her maternal was married. The bent of her mind was towards
aunt, who adopted her and gave her her name, medicine and theology. So well informed did she
Rosa Vertner passed her childhood in Burlington, become in medicine and nursing that for twenty-
Miss., with her adopted parents. In 1S38 her pa- five years she took almost entire charge of the
rents removed to Kentucky and settled in Lexing
ton, that they might superintend her education,
She received a thorough education in a seminary in
that town, and became a polished scholar and an
intelligent student of history and literature. In
1845 she became the wife of Claude M. Johnson, a
wealthy citizen of Lexington. Mrs. Johnson at
once became a leader in society, not only in Lexing
ton, but in Washington and other cities. In 1861
Mr. Johnson died. Mrs. Johnson removed to Roch
ester, N. Y., where she remained during the Civil
War. In 1863 she became the wife of Alexander
Jeffrey. While living in Rochester, she published
her first book, a novel, " Woodburri," which was
sent out from New York in 1864. She was the first
southern woman whose literary work attracted at
tention throughout the United States. At the age
of fifteen she wrote her well-known " Legend of
the Opal." In 1857 she published a volume of
verse, ' ' Poems by Rosa, " and at once she became
known as an author of merit. Her volume of
poems, "Daisy Dare and Baby Power," was pub
lished in Philadelphia, in 1871. Her third volume
of poetry, "The Crimson Hand, and Other Poems,"
was published in 1881. Her novel, "Marsh," was
brought out in 1S84. Among her literary produc
tions are several dramas of a high order of merit.
JENKINS, Mrs. Frances C., evangelist and
temperance worker, born in Newcastle, Ind., 13th
April, 1826. Her maiden name was Wiles. Her
father was of Welsh descent, her mother came from
a refined English family. Both parents were educa- THERESE A. JENKINS.
health of her family of nine children. For several
years after her marriage she devoted herself exclu
sively to home-making and her family, but she was
finally led to broaden her circle of usefulness. She
took up church work in her own church, the Friends ,
or Quakers. She became so efficient in church
work of various kinds and so devoted a Bible stu
dent that the Society recognized her ability and at
twenty-six years of age recorded her a minister of
the goppel. The Friends Society was at that time
the only orthodox one to recognize women as min
isters. Her public work became a prominent fea
ture of her life, yet she never lost sight of, or inter
est in, her home. She was especially successful as
an evangelist and temperance worker. She was
among the first crusaders against the liquor traffic.
As a result of her work many saloons were closed
in the town where she lived, and many surrounding
towns received a like benefit. The proprietors of
numerous saloons gave up saloon-keeping and en
gaged permanently in honorable business for bread
winning. For several years she was one of the
vice-presidents of the Illinois Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. She went to England early in
January, 1888, where she remained fifteen months,
engaged in evangelical and temperance work. She
was very successful. She is engaged most of the
time in work along that line. Her home is now in
Kansas City, Mo.
JENKINS, Mrs. Therese A., woman suffra
gist, born in Fayette, Lafayette county, Wis., in
1853. She is a daughter of the late Peter Parkin-
tors, and her home was always a school. Books son, one of the pioneers of Wisconsin, who fought
and study were ever her delight. She was married in the Black Hawk War and won military honors.
young, and consequently did not possess a finished Miss Parkinson became the wife of James F. Jenk-
education, but her study did not cease when she ins, a wealthy merchant of Cheyenne, Wy., in.

FRANCES C. JENKINS.

420

IENKINS.

JEWETT.

which city they reside. She is a thoroughly edu
cated woman, and her writings are clear and
forcible. Since 1S87 she has labored to secure
equal rights and justice for all citizens. She was
one of the orators of the day when Wyoming's
admission to statehood was celebrated, and her
address on that occasion was powerful and brilliant.
She has done much journalistic work. In April,
1889, she contributed to the "Popular Science
Monthly" a striking paper entitled, "The Mental
Force of Woman," in reply to Professor Cope's
article on " The Relation of the Sexes to the Gov
ernment," in a preceding number of that journal.
She has contributed a number of graceful poems to
the Denver "Times" and other journals. She is
now the regular Wyoming correspondent of the
Omaha "Central West," " Woman's Tribune" and
the "Union Signal." She is active in church work
and is a member of the Woman's Relief Corps and
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, in
both of which she is earnestly interested. She was
sent as an alternate to the Republican national
convention in Minneapolis, Minn., in 1892. Her
family consists of three children. Her life is a busy
one, and she is a recognized power in Wyoming
among those who are interested in purifying and
elevating society, and in bringing about the absolute
recognition of the equality of the sexes before the
law. JEWETT, Miss Sarah Orne, author, born
in South Berwick, Me., 3rd September, 1849.
She is the daughter of Dr. Theodore H. Jewett, a
well-known physician, who died in 1878. She re
ceived a thorough education in the Berwick acad
emy. She began to publish stories at an early age.
In 1869 she contributed a story to the "Atlantic

years of authorship, but now her full name is append
ed to all her productions. Her stories relate mainly
to New England, and many of them have a great
historical value. Her published volumes include
"Deephaven" (1877), "Play-Days" (1878), "Old
Friends and New" (1880), "Country By- Ways "
(1881), "The Mate of the Daylight" (1883), "A
Country Doctor" (1884), "A Marsh Island " (1885),
"A White Heron " (1886), "The Story ofthe Nor
mans " (1887), "The King ofthe Folly Island, and
Other People," (1888), and "Betty Leicester"
(1889). Miss Jewett is now engaged on several
important works.
JOHNS, Mrs. I,aura M., woman suffragist,
born near Lewiston, Pa., 18th December, 1849. She

SARAH ORNE JEWETT.

Monthly." She traveled extensively in the United
States, in Canada and in Europe. She spends her
time in South Berwick, Me., and in Boston, Mass.
She used the pen-name "Alice Eliot" in her first Johns took charge of those departments.'

LAURA M. JOHNS.
was a teacher in that State and in Illinois. Her
maiden name was Mitchell. As a child she had a
passion for books, was thoughtful beyond her years,
and her parents encouraged in their daughter the
tendencies which developed her powers to write and
speak. In her marriage to J. B. Johns, which oc
curred in Lewiston, Pa., 14th lanuary, 1873, she
found a companion who believed in and advocated
the industrial, social and political equality of women. '
Her first active advocacy of the suffrage question
began in the fall of 1884. The then secretary of the
Kansas Equal Suffrage Association, Mrs. Bertha H.
Ellsworth, of Lincoln, while circulating petitions for
municipal suffrage for women, enlisted her active
cooperation in the work, which culminated in the
passage of the bill granting municipal suffrage to the
women of Kansas, in 1887. Mrs. Johns was residing
in Salina, Kans., where she still lives, when her life-
work brought her into public notice in the field in
which she has so ably championed the cause of
woman. A strong woman suffrage organization was
formed in Salina, of which Mrs. Johns was the lead
ing spirit. Columns for the publication of suffrage
matter were secured^ in the newspapers, and Mrs.
The tact

JOHNS.

JOHNSON.

42 I

and force with which she has used those and all
other instrumentalities to bring out, cultivate and
utilize suffrage sentiment have helped to gain great
victories for woman suffrage in Kansas and in the
nation. With the idea of pushing the agitation
and of massing the forces to secure municipal suf
frage she arranged for a long series of congressional
conventions in Kansas, beginning in Leavenworth
in 1886. Mrs. Johns worked in the legislative ses
sions of 1885, 1SS6 and 1S87 in the interest of the
municipal woman suffrage bill, and there displayed
the tact which has later marked her work and made
much of its success. In her legislative work she
had the support of her husband. Since the bill be
came a law, her constant effort has been to make it
and the public sentiment created serve as a stepping-
stone to full enfranchisement, and to induce other
States to give a wise and just recognition to the
rights of their women citizens. She has spoken
effectively in public on this question in Pennsylva
nia, Ohio, New York, Massachusetts, Missouri,
Rhode Island and the District of Columbia. She
took an active part in the woman suffrage amend
ment campaign in South Dakota. She visited the
Territory of Arizona in the interest of the recogni
tion of woman's claim to the ballot in the proposed
State constitution framed in Phcenix in September,
1891. Recognition of her services has come in six
elections to the presidency ofthe State Suffrage As
sociation. Her last work consisted of thirty great
conventions, beginning in Kansas City, in February,
1892, and held in various important cities ofthe State.
In those conventions she had as speakers Rev. Anna
H. Shaw, Mrs. Clara H. Hoffman, Miss Florence
Balgarnie and Mrs. Mary Seymour Howell. As
workers and speakers from the ranks in Kansas
there were Mrs. Johnston, Mrs. Belleville-Brown,
Mrs. Shelby-Boya, Mrs. Denton and Mrs. Hopkins.
Mrs. Johns was enabled to lift the financial burden
of this great undertaking by the generous gift of
$1,000 from Mrs. Rachel Foster-Avery, of Philadel
phia. Although she has given time, service and
money to this cause and received little in return,
save the gratitude and esteem of thinking people, it
is not because she prefers the care, labor, responsi
bility and unrest involved in this work to the quiet
home-life she must often forego for its sake. Her
cozy home is a marvel of good taste and comfort.
JOHNSON, Mrs. Carrie Ashton, editor and
author, born in Durand, 111., 24th August, 1863.
Her maiden name was Ashton. When she was
fifteen years old, her parents moved to Rockford,
111., where she attended the high school and private
schools for several years. Then she took a course
in the business college and was graduated there.
She is an active member of the Young Woman's
Christian Temperance Union and of the Equal
Suffrage Association. She has been State secre
tary of the Illinois Equal Suffrage Association for
the past three years. Four years ago she published
"Glimpses of Sunshine," a volume of sketches
and quotations on suffrage work and workers. She
is a contributor to the "Cottage Hearth," the
"Housewife," "Table Talk," the "Ladies' Home
Companion," the "Household," the "House
keeper," the "Modern Priscilla," "Godey's Mag
azine," "Home Magazine," the "Decorator and
Furnisher," " Interior Decorator," and other jour
nals. She writes mainly on domestic topics, in
terior decorations, suffrage and temperance subjects.
She was for more than three years in charge ofthe
woman's department of the " Farmer's Voice," of
Chicago, called "The Bureau for Better Halves,"
and is now conducting a like page for the "Spec
tator," a family magazine published in Rockford.
She became the wife, 27th November, 1889, of

Harry M. Johnson, managing editor of the Rock
ford " Morning Star." Their home is in Rockford.
JOHNSON, Mrs. Electa Amanda, philan
thropist, born in the town of Arcadia, Wayne
county, N. Y., 13th November, 1838. Her maiden
name was Wright. Her father was of revolution
ary stock, and her mother, born Kipp, was of an
old Knickerbocker family. While she was still a
child, her parents moved west and settled near
Madison, Wis. She attended the common schools
of the neighborhood and finished her school life in
the high school in Madison. After that she became
a successful teacher in that city. In i860 she
became the wife of D. H. Johnson, a lawyer of
Prairie du Chien, Wis. In 1862 she and her hus
band settled in Milwaukee, where he is now a cir
cuit judge, and where they have ever since resided.
Her attention was early directed to works of charity
and reform. She was one of the founders of the
Wisconsin Industrial School for Girls, was for many

CARRIE ASHTON JOHNSON.
years its secretary, and is now an active member of
its board of managers. It commenced operations
as a small local charity in Milwaukee and has grown
to be a great State institution. Mrs. Johnson has
been several times commissioned by the Governor
of Wisconsin to represent the State in the national
conferences of charities and reforms, and in that
capacity has participated in their deliberations in
Washington, Louisville, St. Louis, Madison and
San Francisco. She has interested herself in the
associated charities of Milwaukee. Her views of
public charity strongly favor efforts to aid and en
courage the unfortunate to become self-supporting
and self-respecting, in preference to mere almsgiv
ing. She recognizes the necessity of immediate
pecuniary assistance in urgent cases, but deprecates
that method of relief, when it can be avoided, as
the cheapest, laziest and least beneficial of all forms
of charity. A close and thoughtful student of all
forms and schemes of relief and repression, she has

422

JOHNSON.

JOHNSON.

little faith in any plan for the immediate wholesale remained in Greenville all summer. In September,
redemption of the criminal and improvident classes, 1S62, she went with her children to Nashville, to
but hopes and strives for their gradual diminution join her husband. The excitement of the journey
through thejudicious and unselfish organized efforts broke her health still further. When her husband
became President, she was a confirmed invalid.
m She was not able to appear in society in Washing
ton, and she was glad to leave the White House
and return to Greenville. The duties of mistress
of the White House fell upon her daughter, Mrs.
Martha Patterson. Another daughter, Mrs. Mary
Stover, was a member of the White House house
hold during a part of President Johnson's term of
office. JOHNSON, Miss E- Pauline, poet, born
in the family residence, " Chiefswood," on the Six
Nation Indian Reserve, Brant county, Ontario,
Canada, ten miles east of Brantford, her present
home. Herfather, George Henry Martin Johnson,
Owanonsyshon (The Man With the Big House),
was head chief of the Mohawks. Her mother,
Emily S. Howells, an English woman, was born in
Bristol, England. Miss Johnson's paternal grand
father was the distinguished John Sakayenkwae-
aghton (Disappearing Mist) Johnson, usually called
John Smoke Johnson, a pure Mohawk of the Wolf
clan and speaker of the Six Nation Council for
forty years; he fought for the British through the
War of 1812-15, and was noted for his bravery.
The name of his paternal great-grandfather was
Tekahionwake, but when christening him "Jacob,"
in Niagara, Sir William Johnson, who was present,
suggested they christen him Johnson also, after
himself; hence the family name now used as sur
name. Miss Johnson was educated at home by
governesses and afterwards in the Brantford Model
School. She is an earnest member of the Church

KLECTA AMANDA JOHNSON.
of good men and women. She is an active mem
ber and was for two years corresponding secretary
of the Women's Club of Wisconsin. She is not a
professional literary woman, but her pen has been
busy in the preparation of short articles and brief
stories for publication, and numerous papers to be
read before the societies, conferences, clubs and
classes with which she has been affiliated.
JOHNSON, Mrs. Eliza McCardle, wife of
Andrew Johnson, seventeenth President of the
United States, born in Leesburg, Washington
county, Tenn., 4th October, 1810, and died in
Home, Greene county, Tenn., 15th January, 1876.
She was the only daughter of her widowed mother,
and her early life was passed in Greenville, Tenn.
Her education was thorough for that day and place,
and she enriched her mind by a wide course of
reading. Miss McCardle was a young woman of
great personal beauty and refinement, when, in
1826, Andrew Johnson, just out of his apprentice
ship, arrived in Greenville. They became ac
quainted and were married on 27th May, 1826. Mr.
Johnson had had only the most meager education.
He had never attended school a day. Feeling the
need of education, he at once set to work to rem
edy the defect in his training, and in that work he
was greatly aided by his cultured wife, who devoted
herself solely to him and contributed materially to
his success in life. Mr. Johnson entered politics.
He was elected to the State legislature, and in 1861
he was in the United States Senate. In that year
Mrs. Johnson spent several months in Washington.
On account of impaired health she returned to of England, and was christened Pauline, after the
Greenville, and on 24th April, 1862, she was favorite sister of Napoleon Bonaparte, 'who was
ordered to pass beyond the Confederate lines within Chief Johnson's greatest hero. It is an interestino-
thirty-six hours. Too ill to obey the order, she fact that, with her birth-claim to the name of a

E. PAULINE JOHNSON.

JOHNSON.

JOHNSTON.

42 3

Mohawk Indian, she possesses an uncommon gift
of felicitous prose as well as an acknowledged
genius of verse. Her first verses appeared in the
"Gems of Poetry" New York. She is a con
stant contributor to various Canadian papers, the
"Week," "Saturday Night" and the "Globe,"
also prose articles in the "Boston Transcript."
She has been very successful on the platform.
JOHNSON, Mrs. Sallie M. Mills, author,
born in Sandusky, Ohio, 6th March, 1862. She is
a granddaughter of Judge Isaac Mills, of New
Haven, Conn. Her father is Gen. William H.
Mills, of Sandusky. Her husband is C. C. Johnson
Mrs. Johnson was educated in New York City,
and her attainments are varied. She is widely
known as the author of "Palm Branches," and
numerous other books from her pen have found
large circles of readers. She has traveled much in
the United States and in Europe. Her composi
tions in verse are of a fine order. She is a skilled

MILLS JOHNSON.

musician, and, while studying in Weimar, received
a signal compliment from Liszt. Her home is now
in Denver, Col., where she owns much valuable
real estate. She is a woman of great versatility,
and shines equally in society, in literature, in music
and in the more prosaic business affairs in which
she is largely interested.
JOHNSTON, Mrs. Adelia Antoinette
Field, educator, born in Lafayette, Ohio, 5th
February, 1837. When eleven years old, she was
sent to a good academy, and at fourteen she taught
a country summer school. In 1856 she was gradu
ated from Oberlin, and went to Tennessee as prin
cipal of Black Oak Grove Seminary. She returned
to Ohio in the autumn of 1859, and became the
wife of James W. Johnston, a graduate of Oberlin,
and a teacher by profession. He died in the first
year of the war; just as he was entering active
service. Mrs. Johnston again became a teacher,
and was for three years principal of an academy in

Kinsman, Ohio. She then devoted a year to the
study of Latin under the direction of Dr. Samuel
Taylor, in Andover, Mass., and taught three years
in Scituate, R. I. In 1S69 Mrs. Johnston went to
Germany for two years of study, giving her atten
tion to the German language and European history.
On her return to America she was called to her
present position of principal of the woman's
department in Oberlin College. In addition to the
regular duties of her office, she has taught one
hour a day in the college, in the meantime continu
ing her historical studies. She has made three
additional visits to Europe, and since 1890 has held
the chair of mediaeval history in Oberlin College.
JOHNSTON, Mrs. Harriet I,ane, niece of
James Buchanan, fifteenth President of the United
States, and mistress of the White House during his
incumbency, born in Mercersburg, Pa., in 1833. She
was a daughter of Elliott T. Lane and Jane Bu
chanan Lane. Her ancestry was English on her
father's side and Scotch-Irish on her mother's side.
Her maternal grandfather, James Buchanan, emi
grated in 1783 from the north of Ireland and settled
in Mercersburg, Pa. In 1788 he was married to
Elizabeth Speer, a wealthy farmer's daughter.
Their oldest son was President James Buchanan.
Their second child, Jane, was the mother of Harriet
Lane. The daughter was left motherless in her
seventh year, and her illustrious uncle took her
into his care. She went with him to his home
in Lancaster, Pa. There she attended a day
school. She was a frolicsome, generous, open-
hearted child. She was next sent to school
in Charlestown, Va., where, with her sister, she
studied for three years. After leaving that school
she went to the Roman Catholic convent school
in Georgetown, D. C. There she was liberally
educated, her tastes running mainly to history,
astronomy and mythology. She developed into a
stately and beautiful woman. She had a clear,
ringing voice, blue eyes and golden hair. She
accompanied her uncle to England in 1853, and in
London she presided over the embassy. Queen
Victoria became a warm friend ofthe young Amer
ican girl, and through her wish Miss Lane was
ranked among the ladies ofthe diplomatic corps as
Mr. Buchanan's wife would have ranked, had he
been a married man. With her uncle she traveled
extensively in Europe. When Mr. Buchanan be
came President, Miss Lane was installed as mistress
of the White House. Her regime was marked by
grace and dignity. During the difficult years of
President Buchanan's term of office Miss Lane's
position was one of exceeding delicacy, but she ever
maintained her self-poise and appeared as the true
and honorable woman. In 1863 she was confirmed
in the Episcopal Church in Oxford, Philadelphia, of
which one of her uncles was rector. In January,
1S66, she became the wife of Henry Elliott John
ston, a member of one of the distinguished families
of Maryland. After marriage they traveled in
Cuba. They made their home in Baltimore, Md.
Her married life has been an ideal one. Her hus
band died some years ago, and she makes her
home in Baltimore and Wheatlands. Her two
sons died early.
JOHNSTON, Mrs. Maria I., author and
editor, born in Fredericksburg, Va., 3rd May,
1835. Her father, Judge Richard Barnett, of that
city, moved to Vicksburg, Miss., while she was
still young. There she became the wife of C. L.
Buck, who died in the first year of the war, leaving
her with three children. She was in Vicksburg
during its forty days' siege and made that experience
the subject of her first novel. Although that
book had a wide local sale, she dates her literary

424

JOHNSTON.

JOHNSTON.

success from the subsequent publication of an
article entitled "Gallantry, North and South,"
which appeared in the "Planters' Journal" and
was copied in several other papers. At that time
her literary work embraced contributions to the
New Orleans "Picayune," "Times-Democrat,"
and later, articles to the Boston "Woman's
Journal." After the war she became the wife of
Dr. W. R. Johnston and lived on a Mississippi
plantation. By the use of her pen, when she was
widowed the second time, Mrs. Johnston was able
to support herself. Her children were well edu
cated and have taken positions of eminent social
rank in life. Both daughters have married well
and her son, after graduating in Yale, became a
member of the Montana bar and was made Judge of
the circuit court, Helena. Mrs. Johnston has writ
ten many stories both, long and short. In editing the
St. Louis "Spectator," a literary weekly paper for
family reading, Mrs.- Johnston covers a broad field
in literature, both general and personal. In her
stories she deals for the most part with life in the
West and South. The conditions caused by war
and slavery are considered. In 1883 Mrs. Johns
ton wrote a strong reply to Dr. Hammond's criti
cisms of woman politicians in the " North American
Review." Her reply was printed in the New
Orleans "Picayune" and was copied throughout
the United States. Her essay on "Froude's Char
acter of Mary Stuart " was published as a serial in
the "Inland Journal of Education," and will be
published in book form. Her novel, "Jane," was
issued in 1892. Mrs. Johnston resided in Madison
parish, La., from 1SS1 to 1887. During that time
she was connected with the Cotton Planters' Asso
ciation and wrote constantly in the interest of the

foster sisters. Mrs. Johnston is an earnest advo
cate of full legal and political rights for her sex and
has written extensively on that subject. She now
resides in St. Louis, Mo., where she is president
of the St. Louis Writers' Club, and chairman of the
press committee of the St. Louis branch of the
World's Fair Commission.
JOHNSTON, Miss Marie Decca, see
Decca, Marie.
JONES, Miss Amanda T., poet and inventor,
born in Bloomfield, N. Y., 19th October, 1835. She

AMANDA T. JONES.
is descended from Puritan, Huguenot, Quaker and
Methodist ancestors, all thoroughly Americanized.
Her forefathers were among the patriots of the
Revolution. Miss Jones wrote a number of war
poems during the Civil War. These were pub
lished, with others, in book form. Ill health for a
number of years made it impossible for her to keep
up her literary work. Some of her poems appeared
in " Scribner's Magazine " when Dr. Holland was
in charge; others have been published in the "Cen
tury," "Our Continent" and other journals. Some
years ago she published a volume of verse entitled
"A Prairie Idyl and Other Poems." Miss Jones is
the inventor of improved processes for canning
food, which are pronounced superior to any hereto
fore used. Business cares connected with their
introduction have drawn her away from literary
work. Her home is now in Chicago, 111.
JONES, Miss Harriet B., physician, born in
Ebensburgh, Pa. , 3rd June, 1856. Her ancestors on
both sides were Welsh. Her father emigrated from
Wales when a boy. The family removed from
Pennsylvania to Terra Alta, W. Va., in June, 1863.
There Harriet dwelt during her childhood. At an
early age she entered the Wheeling Female College,
New Orleans Centennial and Cotton Exposition, from which sire was graduated 3rd June 187";
In 1886 appeared "The Freed woman" from her Music and art were important features of her edu-
pen. It was an earnest appeal to the matrons of cation. After leaving school, she was not content
the South, in behalf of their whilom slaves and to remain at home. She realized the need of more

MARIA I. JOHNSTON.

JONES.

JONES.

425

female physicians, and proposed to take up the
study of medicine. This idea did not exactly meet
the approval of her parents and friends; but when
they saw her determination, all opposition was with
drawn, and, instead, assistance and encouragement
were rendered. She went to Baltimore to pursue
her studies, and was graduated with honors from
the Woman's Medical College, ist May, 1884. Dr.
Jones commenced to practice in Wheeling in Sep
tember, 18S5, having spent some time in travel.
In August, 1887, she was elected assistant superin
tendent of the State Hospital for the Insane in
Weston, W. Va. Desiring to make a specialty of
nervous diseases, she accepted that position and
rendered faithful and efficient service until April,
1892, when she returned to Wheeling and estab
lished a private sanitarium for women's and nervous
diseases, which institution is now in a prosperous
condition. Besides her professional work, she is
interested in every movement tending to promote
morality, temperance and religion. Her work in
Weston in the temperance cause was successful.
There she organized a White Cross League, begin
ning with five, and the membership increased to
thirty-three, including boys from fifteen to twenty
years of age. The organization is still in existence
and doing good work. When she went to Wheel
ing, she immediately resumed that work there, and
is leader of a band of twenty-four members. Rec
ognizing her ability as a leader, the Woman's Chris
tian Temperance Union unanimously elected Dr.
Jones to be their president, as did also the Union
Chautauqua Circles of Wheeling. Her knowledge
of the needs of her sex, together with the earnest
solicitations of her friends, have induced her upon
several occasions to speak in public. Dr. Jones

maiden name was Andrews. Her ancestors were
among the pioneers of western New York, with
a strong mixture of German blood on the father's
side. In 1849 her father, a physician, removed his

HARKIET Ii. JONES.
spends her days in alleviating suffering, dispensing
charities and encouraging literary culture.
JONES, Mrs. Irina Theoda, philanthropist,
born in Victory, N. Y., nth March, 1845. Her

IRMA THEODA JONES.
family to Rockford, 111. Miss Anna P. Sill had
just then opened her female seminary, to which a
primary department was attached, wherein the
child of five years began her studies. The study of
languages was her specialty. After teaching a
year, in July, 1863, Mrs. Jones removed to Lansing,
Mich., where her uncle, John A. Kerr, held the
position of State printer. In May, 1865, she became
the wife of Nelson B. Jones, a prominent and pub
lic-spirited citizen of Lansing, where they have since
resided. Four sons and one daughter enliven the
home. One daughter died in infancy. Though at
intervals from her girlhood Mrs. Jones has been a
contributor to various newspapers, her most influ
ential work has been in connection with the Lan
sing Woman's Club, of which she was one of the
originators and president from 1885 to 1887, and
also with the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
in the days following the crusade movement, with
the rise of the Young Woman's Christian Associ
ation and with the Lansing Industrial Aid Society,
of which she has been president for the past thir
teen years. The last-named society has for its
object the permanent uplifting of the poor, and
maintains a weekly school for teaching sewing,
cooking and practical lessons in domestic economy
to the children of the needy. The mother of Mrs.
Jones, Mrs. N. Andrews, a woman of remarkable
executive ability, is matron of the industrial school.
Mrs. Jones has given time and effort freely to that
work for the unfortunate. In her Christian faith
she is zealous, and the earnestness of her religious
life characterizes her work in every field. In 1892
she became editor of the literary club department
of the "Mid Continent," a monthly magazine
published in Lansing.

426

JONES.

JONES.

TONES, Mrs. Jennie E-, poet and story- church in the State of Washington. That position
writer, born in Dansville, N. Y., 17th May, 1833, she held four years, baptizing and performing ine
and is now a resident of Hornellsville, N. Y. In marriage ceremony and such other duVffr™r "~"
her early vears she displayed a talent for literary volve upon the pastor of a large and rapiuiy grow
ing church. On ist January, 1892, she resigned tne
charge to devote herself to the care of her invalid
husband, who has since died. At the present time
she is engaged in evangelistic work, accompanied
by her talented daughter, a sweet singer, in which
work they are much sought after and are very suc
cessful. Mrs. Jones is the founder of Grace Semi
nary, a flourishing school in the city of Centralia,
Wash. She has organized several churches and
erected two houses of worship. She has a flexible
voice of marvelous power and sweetness. She

JENNIE E. JONES.
work, and she has always been in sympathy with
the movements for the advancement of women in
the United States. She has written much, in both
prose and verse. Her prose work has been con
fined mostly to short stories. She has contributed
for years to local journals and magazines, and one
of her longer stones, entitled "The Mystery of the
Old Red Tower," has lately been published in book
form. She has also published a volume of poems.
She has published many stories in the newspapers.
Her writings are characterized by a pure and ele
vating tone.
JONES, Mrs. May C, Baptist minister, born in
Sutton, N. H. 5th November, 1842. She was the
daughter of an English physician. Her mother
was a descendant of the Scotch Covenanters, and
her fearless, outspoken defense of the truth pro
claims her a fit representative of such an ancestry.
At the age of thirteen Miss Jones began to teach
school, which occupation she followed until her mar
riage. In 1867 she moved with her husband to the
Pacific coast, spending over ten years in California.
In 1880 she removed to Seattle, Wash., where she
preached her first sermon in August of the same
year, since which time she has been engaged in the
gospel ministry. She was licensed to preach by the
First Baptist Church of Seattle, and acted as supply
in the absence of the regular pastor. Afterward the
council, with repiesentatives of other churches
composing the Baptist Association of Puget Sound
and British Columbia, ordained her on 9th July,
1882, and she became the permanent pastor of the
First Baptist Church of Seattle. She has rare gifts
as an evangelist and has been very successful as a
pastor. Her last pastorate was with the First
Baptist Church of Spokane, the second largest

MAY C. JONES.
speaks rapidly and fluently, with a style peculiar to
herself. Added to these gifts is a deep undercur
rent of spiritual life.
JORDAN, Mrs. Cornelia Jane Matthews,
poet, bornin Lynchburg, Va., in 1830. Herparents
were Edwin Matthews and Emily Goggin Matthews.
She was born to wealth, and received all the ad
vantages of liberal education and polished society.
Her mother died in 1834, and Cornelia and two
younger sisters were sent to the home of their grand
mother in Bedford county. In 1842 she was placed
in the school of the Sisters of the Visitation, in
Georgetown, D. C. In school she led her mates in
all literary exercises. Her poetical productions were
numerous and excellent. In 1S51 she became the
wife of F. H. Jordan, a lawyer of Luray, Va. , where
she made her home. During the first years of her
married life she wrote a great deal. A collection of
her poems was published 111 Richmond, Va., in i860,
with the title, "Flowers of Hope and Memory."
During the Civil War she wrote many stirring lyrics.
A volume of these, entitled "Corinth, and Other
Poems," was published after the surrender. The
little volume was seized by the military commander
in Richmond and suppressed as seditious. In 1867

JORDAN.

JORDAN.

427

she published "Richmond: Her Glory and Her entitled her to be known as a practical philanthro-
Graves," in a volume with some shorter lyrics. She pist. In September, 1890, the " World " began the
has contributed many poems to magazines and publication of its series, "True Stories of the News,"
newspapers. Her best-known war poems are ¦ each story being the recital of some tragic, humor
ous or dramatic event of the day before, and which
was of strong human interest. Miss Jordan wrote
the majority of these stories, and the work of gath
ering them took her into the hospitals, the morgue,
the police courts, and the great east-side tenements
of New York. She became known to the city
officials, who took a special interest in her stories
and never missed a chance to give her a good news
"pointer." At the time of the Koch lymph agi
tation she spent a night in the Charity Hospital on
Blackwell's Island, at the death-bed of a consump
tive, that she might write the story of the last strug
gle of a patient with that dread disease. The wo
man patient died at 3 a. m., holding fast the
young journalist's hand. The story was finished
three hours later. Among her frequent out-of-town
assignments was one to Harper's Ferry, where she
saw and talked with eye-witnesses of John Brown's
famous raid in 1859. She obtained interviews with
the man who tended the bridge on that eventful
night, and with others, who made the report of her
trip not only interesting, but of actual historical
value. Later she made a most perilous trip into
the Virginia and Tennessee mountains, traveling
on horseback through almost imp' enetrable forests,
fording rivers and climbing gorges, her only com
panion being a negro guide, and her only defense a
Spanish stiletto to use in case of treachery. During
that trip she visited a lonely mining camp in the
mountains, where no other woman ever set foot.
She slept in the cabins of the mountaineers by
night, visited the camps of moonshiners and wrote
CORNELIA JANE MATTHEWS JORDAN.
"The Battle of Manassas," "The Death of Jack
son " and "An Appeal for Jefferson Davis. "
JORDAN, Miss Elizabeth Garver, journal
ist, born in Milwaukee, Wis., 9th May, 1867. Her
father was William F. Jordan and her mother, who
was Spanish, had for her maiden name Margarita G.
Garver. The childhood of Elizabeth Garver Jordan
was spent in Milwaukee, and her career as a jour
nalist began while she was a resident of that city.
Under her own name she contributed to the Mil
waukee "Evening Wisconsin," the St. Paul
" Globe," " Texas Siftings," and Chicago papers.
The publishers of " Peck's Sun," then recognizing
the cleverness of her work, offered her a place on
that paper, and she edited its woman's page for
two years. In 1888 she went to Chicago and be
came an all-round reporter. While on the staff of the
Chicago "Tribune" she filled several notable
assignments, not the least of which was her report
of the terrible Chatsworth disaster. She went to
the scene of the accident and remained several days,
helping in the heartrending work of caring for the
injured and the dead. The courage which sus
tained .her in that test stood her in good stead later
on, when she took up her work in New York. She
went to that city in May, 1890, at the invitation of
Col. Cockerill, then editor-in-chief of the New York
"World." Her fine credentials gained for her
immediate recognition among her fellow-workers.
Miss Jordan accepted the same class of assignments
that were given to her brother reporters and filled
them with equal success. She developed a special
talent for interviewing and has interviewed a large numerous " Sunday World " mountain stories after-
number ofthe most noted men and women of the wards, which were widely copied. She was pro-
day, succeeding when others failed. In the New moted to the editorial staff of the "World," and
York tenement houses she has done a work that has since edited the woman's and child's pages.

ELIZABETH GARVER JORDAN.

428

JORDAN.

JUCH.

In April, i S92, she was appointed _ assistant editor flexibility. In May, 1881, Colonel Mapleson engaged'

of the "Sunday World." She enjoys the distinc
tion of being the youngest woman editor on the
staff of any New York newspaper. She was re*
ferred to by a prominent journalist as "the best
newspaper man in New York." The strongest
point in her character is firmness, and the quality
which has contributed greatly to her journalistic
success is quiet courage, which prompts her to
accept unquestioni ngly whatever is given her to do,
regardless of dangers involved. She has no higher
ambition than to shine in journalism, though she is
an accomplished musician and linguist, and pos
sesses broad social culture.
JUCH, Miss Emma Johanna Antonia, oper
atic singer, born in Vienna, Austria-Hungary, 4th
July, 1863. Her father, Justin Juch, was a music
professor. He was a native of Vienna, but had
become a citizen ofthe United States. In Detroit,
Mich., he was married to Miss Augusta Hahn.
Emma was born during a visit made by her parents
in Vienna. When she was six months old, her
parents returned to the United States and made
their home in New York City. Emma was a pre
cocious child. She passed through the public-
school course and was graduated in the Normal in
1879. Her father recognized her musical talents,
but did not encourage her to cultivate them, as
he was opposed to her entering the professional
field. She inherited her fine voice from her
French - Hanoverian mother, and decided to
pursue her musical studies in secret. She studied
for three years with Madame Murio-Celli, and
made her debut in a concert in Chickering Hall.
Her father was among her auditors, and he listened
to her singing with surprise. Her triumph was

EMMA JOHANNA ANTONIA JUCH.
perfect. Her father then encouraged her to pur
sue the study of music, and for two years she
was subjected to the severest discipline. Her
pure, strong soprano voice gained in power and

her to sing leading soprano rdles in Her Majesty's
Grand Italian Opera in London, England. There
she made her d<;but as Filina in "Mignon" and

JENNIE S. JUDSON,

won a brilliant triumph, in June, 1881. She then
appeared as Violetta in "Traviata," as Queen of
Night in "Magic Flute," as Martha in "Mar
tha," as Marguerite in "Faust," as the
Queen in "Les Huguenots," and as Isabella
in "Robert le Diable." She sang during three
seasons under Colonel Mapleson's management.
When her contract lapsed, she refused to renew it.
William Steinway, of New York City, introduced
her to Theodore Thomas, and she accepted from.
his manager an offer to share the work of Nilsson
and Materna on the tour of the Wagnerian artists,
Materna, Scaria and Winkelmann. Miss Juch
sang alternate nights with Nilsson as Elsa in
"Lohengrin." She won a series of triumphs on
that tour. When the American Opera Company
was formed, she was the first artist engaged.
Many tempting offers were made to her, but she
decided to remain with the American Opera Com
pany. During three seasons with that company
she sang in six roles and one-hundred-sixty-four
times. The operas presented were " Magic Flute, ' '
"Lohengrin," "The Flying Dutchman," Gluck's
"Orpheus," Rubinstein's "Nero," and Gounod's
"Faust." During the past four or five years she
has been constantly before the public in festivals,
orchestral symphonic concerts and the German
choral societies, and in the Emma Juch Grand
English Opera Company. The Aschenbroedel
Verein of professional orchestral musicians recently
conferred upon her the unusual compliment of
honorary membership, in return for her services
given in aid of the society's sick fund. Miss Juch
possesses a fine stage presence, a powerful and
cultured voice. Her fine singing is coupled with
equally fine acting. Her home is in New York City.

JUDSON.
JUDSON, Miss Jennie S., author, born in
Pans, 111., 31st July, 1859, but spent the early years
of her life in Mississippi and Alabama. With the
members of her father's family, she has been a resi
dent since 1875 of Paris. Her grandfather, Gen.
M. K. Alexander, was one of the pioneers of Illi
nois. Miss Judson's education was obtained mainly
in the Mount Auburn Institute, Cincinnati, Ohio.
Soon after her graduation she began to write. For
four years she wrote with her father as her sole
reader. In 1882 she offered a poem, "Fire Opal,"
to "Our Continent," and it was accepted. From
that time she became a regular contributor to that
magazine, publishing in it her first prose composi
tion which saw the light. Making next a trial in
juvenile work, she found a ready place for it in
"Our Little Ones," and soon became a regular
writer for that magazine, with an occasional sketch
in "Wide Awake." Then her work began to ap
pear in the "Golden Argosy," "Our Youth" and
other juvenile periodicals. She then offered man
uscript to the "Current" and " Literary Life " of
Chicago, and in a short tim,e became identified with
them. In the South her name came before the
people in poems and sketches copied by the New
Orleans and other papers. Lately she has done
much syndicate work in the leading papers of the
United States. A series of Southern sketches,
illustrated, which recently appeared in this way,
has been successful. She excels in society verses.
The "Century" has published some of her work
in its bric-a-brac columns. Miss Judson is now
slowly emerging from a long period of invalidism,
which has clouded the best years of her life. She
is a member of the Western Association of Writers.
KAHN, Mrs. Ruth Ward, author, born in
Jackson, Mich., 4th August, 1870.' Her father,

KAHN.

429

showed her literary tastes and talents. She became a
contributor to local newspapers and school maga
zines. She was educated in the Michigan Univer
sity, Ann Arbor, where she was graduated with

JOSEPHINE E. KEATING.

honors and the degree of B. A., in 18S9. On 17th
May, 1890, she became the wife of Dr. Lee Kahn,
in Leadville, Col. On their return from the South
Sea Islands she published in the "Popular Sci
ence News" a noted paper on "Hawaiian Ant
Life." She contributes to the Denver "Common
wealth," and "Rocky Mountain News," to the
"American Israelite," of Cincinnati, New Orleans
"Picayune," Elmira "Telegram," and the St.
Louis "Jewish Voice." She has recently brought
out an epic poem, "Gertrude, " and a novel, "The
Story of Judith." Mrs. Kahn is widely known in
all fields she has occupied. She is one of the
youngest members of the Incorporated Society of
Authors, of London, England, which society she
joined in 1890. She is an honorary member of
the Authors' and Artists' Club, Kansas City, Moi,
and of the Woman's National Press Association.
She is an artist of marked talent. Her home is in
Leadville, Col.
KEATING, Mrs. Josephine E., literary
critic, musician and music teacher, born in Nash
ville, Tenn., and was educated in the Atheneum
in Columbia. From that institution she was gradu
ated with distinction in vocal and instrumental
music. She was first in all her other classes. She
has been a student ever since her school-days and
has an intimate acquaintance with modern French
and English literature. As the literary editor of
the Memphis "Appeal" first, and later of the
Memphis "Commercial," she made this evident.
At the beginning of her career she gave much
attention to music and its history and to that ofthe
Judge Ward, had been a leading lawyer in that persons most distinguished as executants or profess-
city, serving as district attorney and as judge of the ors of it. She became a brilliant singer. After
probate court of Michigan. Miss Ward early mary signal triumphs in the field of her first

RUTH WARD KAHN.

43Q

KEATING.

KEEZER

endeavor, in Nashville, Baton Rouge, La., and
Memphis, Tenn., where she sang altogether
for charitable and patriotic purposes, teaching
music, vocal, piano, harp and guitar, for the sup
port of her family during the war, she turned to
literature, of which she had always been a student.
She became well known to publishers and literary
people throughout the country as a discerning and
discriminating critic. In the midst of all her tasks,
many of them profound, Mrs. Keating found time
to be a devoted wife and mother, to supervise the
education of her children and to be a counselor
and helper of her husband, Col. J. M. Keating, a
journalist. A busy woman, she is nevertheless a
diligent reader. Mrs. Keating is a born letter-
writer, and for eight years was New York corre
spondent of the Memphis "Appeal." During her
connection with that journal she wrote many music
al criticisms of value and several sketches of
notable musical and theatrical people. She also
made many valuable translations from the French,
which were well received.
KEENER, Mrs. Martha Moulton Whitte
more, author, born in West Roxbury, Mass., 26th
April, 1870. Her maiden name was Whittemore.
She was the second daughter in a family of eight
children. Her youth was spent on a country estate.
She passed through the grammar and high schools
rapidly, and at the age of sixteen years entered
Cornell University, although her age was less by a
year than the regulations in that institution pro
vide for. She studied there two years, when she
left school to begin a career in journalism. Her
first contributions were published in the "Woman's
Journal." Her work soon extended to daily
papers and to a number of periodicals, including

the "Young Idea" and other journals. She is
now planning wider work. Her home since her
marriage has been in Dorchester, Mass.
KEISTER, Mrs. I,illie Resler, church
worker and organizer, born in Mt. Pleasant, Pa.,

LILLIE RESLER KEISTER.

ELIZA D. KEITH.

"Youth's Companion," the "Household," the
" Home Magazine " and the "Woman's Illustrated
World." Her articles were mainly in the educa
tional line, but she also wrote juvenile articles for

15th May, 1851. She was the first of seven children
born to Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Resler. Her father
died in March, 1891. The father, with only a small
salary, moved to Westerville, Ohio, to give his
children the benefit of Otterbein University, as soon
as Lillie was ready to enter, which was in 1866.
She was graduated with the class of 1872. Being
the oldest of the children, she early became a worker
and planner in the home, and the useful home-girl
became the school-girl, the school-teacher and the
professor's wife, and broader fields for helpful plan
ning opened before her in home, school and church.
The early death, in 1880, of her husband, Rev.
George Keister, professor of Hebrew in Union
Biblical Seminary, Dayton, Ohio, opened the way
to broader usefulness in church work. The church
of her choice, the United Brethren in Christ,
organized the Woman's Missionary Association in
l875, of which she was corresponding secretary for
the first year. The work of the society grew
and, in 1881, it called for the full time of one
woman as its corresponding secretary and to es
tablish and edit its organ, the "Woman's Evangel. "
Mrs. Keister was the available woman well qualified
for the responsible position. She was unanimously
elected, and up to the present she has filled the
place with success. She is a woman of marked
executive ability. Besides the work on the paper,
much of her time is given to public addresses. She
is an excellent traveler. One year she traveled in
association work over 12,000 miles in the United
States. Twice she has been on short trips abroad
first in 1884, when the illness of her sister studying
ln Germany called her thither, and again in 1888,
when she was one of two delegates sent by the

KEISTER.

KELLER.

43 1

Woman s Missionary Association to the World's vania in the fall of 1868, graduating in March,
Missionary Conference in London, England. 1871. After graduation she almost immediately
_ KEITH, Miss Elifca D., journalist, was born opened a dispensary and hospital. During the
in San Francisco, Cal., where her grandfather was year following graduation, she was appointed
an "Argonautof '49" and a prominent public officer, successor to Dr. Ann Preston on the board of
attending physicians of the Woman's Hospital of
Philadelphia, a position which she held until 1875,
when she was appointed resident physician of the
New England Hospital in Boston. In 1877 she
entered upon private practice in Jamaica Plain, one
of the suburbs of Boston, where she is still in
practice. In 1890 she was elected a member of
the Boston school board.
KELLEY, Miss Ella Maynard, telegraph
operator, born in Fremont, O., 13th December,
1859. She received a good education in the public
schools of that town, and learned telegraphy in
Lindsey, O. She has won a unique rank as the
foremost woman in active telegraphy in the United
States. She began telegraphy at the age of four
teen years. When a girl at that age, she had
charge of a night office in Oak Harbor, on the
Lake Shore Railroad, and worked all night alone.
After working four years at railroad telegraphing,
in which she was responsible for the running of
trains, she was engaged in commercial telegraphy
in Atlantic City, N. J., in Detroit, Mich., in Wash
ington, D. C, and in the Western Union office in
Columbus, Ohio. For the past three years she has
been in charge of the first wire of the Associated
Press circuit. She is the first woman who used
the typewriter in the telegraphic service.
KEI/I/OGG, Clara Louise, operatic singer,
born in Sumterville, S. C, 12th July, 1842. She

ELIZABETH CATHERINE KELLER.

Under the pen-name "Di Vernon" she has acted
as special writer for the "Alta Californian," San
Francisco "Chronicle," "Examiner" and "Call,"
aswell as the "News Letter"; is special corre
spondent of the San Francisco " Recorder-Union,"
and writes also for the "Journalist," "Good
Housekeeping" and many other periodicals. She
is an enthusiastic member of the Society for the
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, and in 1891 she
received the bronze medal of the San Francisco
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals,
in recognition of service rendered to the cause of
humane education by voice and pen. In 1890 she
was elected life member of the Golden Gate Kin
dergarten Association for similar reasons.
KELLER, Mrs. Elizabeth Catharine,
physician and surgeon, born in a small town near
Gettysburg, Pa., 4th April, 1837. In 1857 she
became the wife of Matthias McComsey, of Lan
caster, Pa., and within two years was a mother
and a widow. In i860 she was appointed superin
tendent of the Lancaster Orphans' Home, where,
during seven years, she had charge of the hun
dreds of children who were provided for in that
institution. She was not only the mother and
teacher of the children, but she was their physi
cian, treating the various diseases incident to
childhood with success. In 1867 she became the
wife of George L. Keller, and went to Philadelphia,
Pa., to live. Thrown among medical women there
in connection with the Woman's Hospital, her
natural taste for medical work assumed definite
shape, and with the approval of her husband she
entered the Woman's Medical College of Pennsyl-

ELLA MAYNARD KELLEY.

is the daughter of the well-known inventor, George
Kellogg. Her childhood was spent in Birming
ham, Conn. She received a good education and
showed her musical talents at an early age. At
the age of nine months she could hum a tune cor-

432

KELLOGG.

KELLOGG.

rectly, and the quickness and accuracy of her ear richness. She was the first American artist to win
astonished the musicians. Her mother, a clair- recognition in Europe. She has amassed a large
voyant doctor, was a fine musician, and Clara, the fortune. Her latest appearance was on a concert
only child, inherited her talents. In 1856 the fam- tour in 1889. She became the wife of Carl Stra-
ily removed to New York City, where Clara began kosch several years ago and is now living in retire
ment. KEMP, Mrs. Agnes Nininger, physician,
born in Harrisburg, Pa., 4th November, 1823. She
is a daughter of Anthony Nininger, who was a
native of Alsatia, France. While but a mere girl
in years, she became the wife of Col. William
Saunders, and was brought into intimate associ
ation with Lucretia Mott, William Lloyd Garrison,
Abbey Kelly Foster and Ralph Waldo Emerson
and others of like spirit. She invited successively
to Harrisburg those sturdy pioneers and helped
them to sow the seed of patriotism in the conser
vative capital of Pennsylvania. After a few years,
being widowed, she went to Philadelphia, entered
the Woman's Medical College, and was graduated
in 1879, being the first woman in Dauphin county
to begin there the practice of medicine and the
first one to be received into the medical society of
that county. Her second marriage, to Joseph
Kemp, of Hollidaysburg, Pa., occurred in i860.
When the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
became a national organization, she was active in
establishing a local union in Harrisburg.
KENDRICK, Mrs. Ella Bagnell, temper
ance worker, born within a stone's cast of Ply
mouth Rock, 24th May, 1849. She is the daughter
of Richard W. and Harriet S. Allen Bagnell. She
was educated in the public schools, and graduated
from the Plymouth high school at the age of six-

CLARA LOUISE KELLOGG.
her musical studies in earnest, with a view to a
professional career. She studied both the French
and Italian methods of singing. In i860 she made
her debut in the Academy of Music, New York, as
Gilda in " Rigoletto," winning a modest triumph.
In 1864 she won the public by her Marguerite in
Gounod's " Faust," which has stood as the great
est impersonation of that role ever seen on the
stage. After brilliant successes in this country,
Miss Kellogg went to London, Eng., and appeared
in Her Majesty's Theater. She sang in the Han
del Festival in the Crystal Palace in the same year.
In 1868 she returned to the United States and made
a concert-tour with Max Strakosch. In 1869 she
again sang in Italian opera in New York City,
appearing for three consecutive seasons, and always
drawing crowded houses. She then organized an
opera company to sing in English. The organiza
tion was a success during 1874 and 1875. In one
winter Miss Kellogg sang one-hundred-twenty-five
nights. In 1876 she organized an Italian opera
company, and appeared as Aida and Carmen.
After the dissolution of that company she left the
operatic stage and sang in concert throughout the
country for several years. In 1880 she accepted an
operatic engagement in Austria, where she sang in
Italian with a company of German singers. She
extended her tour to Russia and sang in St. Peters
burg. Her list of grand operas included forty-five.
She is most closely identified with " Faust," " Cris-
pino," "Traviata," "Aida" and "Carmen." Her
voice in youth was a high soprano, with a range
from C to E flat. With age it lost some of the
highest notes, but gained greatly in power ar.d

AGNES NININGER KEMP.

teen. In 1870 she became the wife of Henry H.
Kendrick, and in the following year removed to
Meriden, Conn. She was among the most zealous
and active members of the Meriden Scientific Asso
ciation, being especially interested in plants and

KENDRICK.

KEPLEY.

433

plant life. She was at the same time an efficient
member of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, being always an earnest advocate. of tem
perance reform. Her home in Meriden was a

even refused to have a slave in his house, and
brought over white servants from England. In
Mrs. Kepley this intense hatred of slavery has taken
the form of hatred for the bodily slavery of alco
holic drink. She is best known for her work for
the abolition of alcoholic drinking and of the laws
that perpetuate the evil habit. In 1867 she became
the wife of Henry B. Kepley, a well-known attor
ney of Effingham, 111. She became interested in
law and began the study of the profession in her
husband's office. She studied during 1868 and
1869, and was graduated in the Union College of
Law, in Chicago, in 1870. She is a member of the
bar. She has been identified with the National
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and also
with the Illinois State branch of that organization.
She is the editor of the " Friend of Home," a
flourishing monthly established seven years ago. In
its pages she expounds the law, demands its enforce
ment, declares for new laws and suggests ways to
secure them. Her work has been positive and well
directed. She has made a specialty of exposing
the hidden roots of the liquor traffic in her town
and county, and the readers of the " Friend of
Home" know who are the grantors, grantees,
petitioners and bondmen for dram-shops. She has
made a specialty of children's and young people's
work in her county, and achieved a high position
in that line in 1890. She and her husband erected
and support "The Temple," in Effingham, a
beautiful building, which is headquarters for the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, prohibition
and general reform work. Mrs. Kepley' s ancestors
were Episcopalians, Catholics and Methodists in
religion, from which combination she is, by a nat-

ELLA BAGNELL KENDRICK.
museum of antiques and curios, toge'ther with
various objects of natural history, stones and
plants. She was formerly secretary of the Meriden
Prohibition Club, also secretary for New Haven
county, and in the latter capacity was an active
director of the party work in the campaign of 1890.
In 1891 she removed from Meriden to Hartford,
where her husband became business manager of
the "New England Home," one of the leading
Prohibition newspapers of the country, and Mrs.
Kendrick became associate editor. She is assis
tant secretary of the Hartford Prohibition Club and
State superintendent of Demorest Medal Contests.
KEPLEY, Mrs. Ada Miser, attorney-at-law,
temperance agitator and minister, born in Somerset,
Ohio, nth February, 1847. She is of Scotch-Irish
and German ancestry. Among her ancestors was
William Temple Coles, who came to the colonies
in the ship that brought General Braddock. Mr.
Coles had been educated for the English Church,
but, instead of taking holy orders, he turned his
face toward the land of promise. He settled near
Salisbury, in North Carolina. His only son, Wil
liam Temple Coles, jr., was a captain in the Rev
olutionary War. His only daughter, Henrietta, was
one of the pioneer Methodists of America, and
settled in Bedford, Pa. She was known as ' ' Mother
Fishburn." She collected the money and secured
the site for the first Methodist Episcopal Church in
that town, and in the new structure now occupying
the site is a stained-glass window commemorating
her and her daughter, Elizabeth Fishburn. The
Temples trace their lineage directly to Sir William
Temple. The family were intense haters of the
institution of slavery. William Temple Coles, Sr.,

ADA MISER KEPLEY.

ural process, a Unitarian in belief, and 24th July,
1892, she was ordained a minister of that denom
ination in Shelbyville, 111. She is a vice-president
of the Federated Clubs of this state.

434

KEYSOR.

KIMBALL.

KEYSOR, Mrs. Jennie Ellis, educator, KIMBALL, Miss Corinne, actor, born in
born in Austin, Minn., 2nd March, i860. She was Boston, Mass., 25th December, 1873. She is
a high-school graduate of ¦ 1878, and began to teach widely known by her stage-name, ''Corinne."
in a district school, riding nearly four miles on She is the daughter of Mrs. Jennie Kimball, actor
and theatrical manager. Originally her mother
had not the slightest intention of placing her on
the stage. It was led up to by a combination of
circumstances. In 1876 a grand baby show was
held in Horticultural Hall, in Boston, and Corinne
was one of the infants placed on exhibition. She
created a marked sensation, caused not only by
her great personal beauty, but also by her ability
to sing and dance prettily at the age of three. She
received the prize medals and diploma. The atten
tion she attracted caused her mother to accept an
engagement for her to appear in Sunday-evening
concerts in conjunction with Brown's Brigade
Band. Her success in these concerts determined
her mother to keep her on the stage. She next
appeared in the Boston Museum as Little Buttercup,
in a juvenile production of " Pinafore." Her
mother became her manager and has so continued
ever since. Judging her from her past successes,
Mrs. Kimball placed her in comic opera. She
sang in "The Mascotte," "Olivette," "Princess
of Trebizonde," " Chimes of Normandy" and
" Mikado." She played the principal parts in all of
these, and memorized not only her own role, but
the entire operas, so as to be able to prompt every
part from beginning to end. Then Mrs. Kimball,
thinking to save Corinne's voice, from her twelfth
to sixteenth year put her in burlesque. Her suc
cess in that line of work was much greater than
expected, and consequently she has remained in

JENNIE ELLIS KEYSOR.
horseback daily and utilizing the long ride in the
study of English literature. She was graduated
from the Winona Normal School in 1879, and was
appointed to a position in the Austin school in the
same year. After two years in the normal she
completed in Wellesley College her course in
English literature, history and Anglo-Saxon. She
again occupied a position in the Winona normal,
having charge of the department of English litera
ture and rhetoric. She resigned to become the
wife of William W. Keysor, an attorney of Omaha
and at present one of the district' judges. She has
been for years a writer for the " Popular Educator "
and a frequent contributor to other periodicals.
KIDD, Mrs. Lucy Ann, educator, born in
Nelson county, Ky., nth June, 1839. Her maiden
name was Lucy Ann Thornton. Her father, Willis
Strather Thornton, was a descendant of an old
English family, resident in Virginia since the time
of the Pretender. The old ancestral home, " Hunt
er's Rest," is still owned by some member of the
family. Lucy received a collegiate education in
Georgetown, Ky. In her seventeenth year she
became the wife of a southern physician, who died,
leaving his estate heavily encumbered. She
accepted a position in a college in Brookhaven,
Miss., and two years after bought an interest
in the school. Nine years later she was elected
president of North Texas Female College, in
Sherman, Tex., a position she still holds. Mrs.
Kidd is the first woman south of Mason and Dix
on's line who has held such a position. Her
administrative ability is marked in the popularity
and numbers of this school within three years after
she assumed the presidency.

LUCY ANN KIDD.

burlesque. In "Arcadia" she first established
herself; in " Monte Cristo, Jr.," she attracted
attention and won the title of ' ' Queen of the
Stage" in the New York "Morning Journal"
voting contest over the heads of prominent actors.

KIMBALL.

KIMBALL.

435

KIMBALL, Miss Grace, actress, who made
her debut playing a maid's part in "A Possible
Case" with the J. M. Hill Co. Subsequent engage
ments included Miranda, in "The Tempest," at

rather difficult field. She lives in Portsmouth,
devoted to her literary work and her religious and
philanthropic interests.
KIMBALL, Mrs. Jennie, actor and theat
rical manager, born in New Orleans, La., 23rd
June, 1851. Her first appearance in public was as
Obeda in " Bluebeard," in the Boston Theater, in
1865, under H. C. Jarrett's management. After
devoting a year to the study of music and the
drama, she was engaged by Manager Whitman for
leading soubrette business in the Continental The
ater, Boston, in 1868, appearing as Cinderella in
Byron's burlesque, and Stalacta in "The Black
Crook," which ran the entire season. She after
wards played a star engagement with him in the
West, appearing as Oberon in "A Midsummer
Night's Dream," and singing the title role in "The
Grand Duchess" in BuffalQ, Louisville, Chicago,
St. Louis and other western cities, winning unqual
ified approbation. After concluding her engage
ment with Mr. Whitman, she returned to the East
and traveled through New England as prima donna
of the Florence Burlesque Opera Company, until
she was engaged by John Brougham for his New
York company, in 1869, and opened ist March in
Brougham's Fifth Avenue Theater, now the Mad
ison Square, in the operetta of "Jenny Lind,"
afterward playing Kate O'Brien in "Perfection,"
and other musical comedies. In 1872 she was
especially engaged in the Union Square Theater,
under the management of Sheridan Shook, as
stock star, playing all the leading parts in the bur
lesque, "Ernani," "The Field of the Cloth of
Gold," "Bad Dickey," "Black-Eyed Susan,"
"Aladdin," "The Invisible Prince" and others,

CORINNE KIMBALL.
McVickers' Theater, Chicago, and Agnes in "Dr.
Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," with Richard Mansfield.
She then played the ingenue parts with Nat C.
Goodwin and afterward signed with Charles Froh-
man, creating the parts of Olive Corey in "Giles
Corey, Yeoman," and the School Mistress in
" Squirrel Inn." For three years she supported
E. H. Southern, during which time she played
Fanny Hadden in "Captain Letterblair," Clara
Dexter in " Master of Woodbarrow," Eleanor in
"Lord Chumley," Rose in "The Highest Bid
der," besides creating the parts of Betty Lindley
in "Sheridan," Madge in "A Way to Win a
Woman," Joan in the "Victoria Cross," and
Princess Flavia in the " Prisoner of Zenda." Miss
Kimball's more recent appearance has been at
the Garden Theater, New York, in " Heart's-
ease " and in Hooley's Theater, Chicago, in
" Never Again."
KIMBALL, Miss Harriet McEwen, poet,
born in Portsmouth, N. H, 2nd November, 1834.
She is a daughter of the late Dr. David Kimball, a
refined and scholarly man. Miss Kimball has been
interested in charitable work throughout her life,
and a Cottage Hospital in Portsmouth is one of
"the monuments that attest her philanthropy. Her
first volume of verse was published in 1867. In
1874 she published her " Swallow Flights of Song,"
and in 1879 "The Blessed Company of All Faith
ful People." In 1889 her poems were brought out
in a full and complete edition. Most of her poems
are religious in character. Many of them are
hymns, and they are found in all church collections
of late date. Her devotional poems are models of
their kind, and her work is considered unique in its

HARRIET MCEWEN KIMBALL.

and remaining there two seasons. After Little
Corinne made her success as Little Buttercup in
" Pinafore," in the Boston Theater, Jennie Kim
ball retired from the profession, in order to devote

MARGARET MATHER.
From Elite Photo, San Francisco.

436

GRACE KIMBALL.
From VUoto by Morrison, Chicago.

KIMBALL.
her whole time and attention to Corinne's profes
sional advancement. She has occasionally reap
peared with her, singing the Countess in "Oli
vette " and the Queen in "Arcadia." In 1881 Mrs.

KING.

437

JENNIE KIMBALL.
Kimball commenced her career as a manager,
organizing an opera company of juveniles, of which
Corinne was the star. They continued uninterrupt
edly successful until the interference of the Society
for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children, of New
York City. After the celebrated trial, which gave
Mrs. Kimball and her daughter, Corinne, such
notoriety, they opened in the Bijou Opera House,
31st December, 1881, and played four weeks, thence
continuing throughout the United States and Can
ada, winning marked success. Mrs. Kimball has
had an interest in several theaters. She has a capac
ity for work that is marvelous. She has, by her
energy and executive ability, brought Corinne to
the front rank as a star. She personally engages
all the people, makes contracts, books her attrac
tions and supervises every rehearsal. All details
as to costumes, scenery and music receive her
attention. The greater portion of her advertising
matter she writes herself, and she is as much at
home in a printing-office as she is in the costumer's
or in the scenic artist's studio.
KIMBALL, Mrs. Maria Porter, see Brace,
Miss Maria Porter.
KING, Madame Julie Rive, piano virtuoso,
born in Cincinnati, Ohio, 31st October, 1857. Her
, maiden name was Rive. Her mother, Madame
Caroline Rive, was a cultured musician, a fine
singer, a finished pianist, and a teacher of long
experience. At an early age Julie was trained in
piano playing, and at thirteen years of age her
remarkable precocity was shown in concerts, when
she played Liszt's "Don Juan." She early and
easily mastered the preliminary studies, and went
to New York City, where she studied with Mason
and Mills, and also with Francis Korbay and

Pruckner. Returning to Cincinnati, she appeared
in concerts and created a furore In 1873 she
went to Europe and entered the classes of Liszt,
after studying in Dresden with Blossman. She
played in public in Leipzig and other cities, and
was at once ranked with the great pianists of the
day. In Leipzig she studied with Reinecke. In
1874 she appeared with the Euterpe Orchestra in
Leipzig. She won brilliant triumphs in all the
musical centers of Europe. She was recalled to the
United States by the sudden death of her father in
a railway collision. Shortly afterward she was
married to Frank H. King. She played in concerts
in all the larger cities .and established a reputation
as one of the great pianists of the United States.
In 1879 she made her home in New York City, and
there she has lived ever since. In 1884 her health
broke under the strain of public performances, and
after recovering her strength she devoted her time
to teaching and composition. She has composed
scores of successful pieces. Her numerous tours
have taken her from Massachusetts to California.
She has played in more than twp-hundred concerts
with Theodore Thomas. Her memory is flawless.

JUUE RIVE KING.
Her repertory includes over three-hundred of the
most elaborate concert compositions.
KINNEY, Mrs. Narcissa Edith White,
temperance worker, born in Grove City, Pa., 24th
July, 1854. She is Scotch-Irish through ancestry.
Her mother's maiden name was Wallace, and
family records show that she was a direct descen
dant of Adam Wallace, who was burned in Scot
land for his religion, and whose faith and death
are recorded in Fox's " Book of Martyrs." At his
death his two sons, David and Moses Wallace, fled
to the north of Ireland, whence Narcissa's grand
father, Hugh Wallace, emigrated to America in
1796. Her father's ancestor, Walter White, was
also burned during Queen Mary's reign, and the
record is in Fox's "Book of Martyrs," and four of

438

KINNEY.

KINNEY.

her far
house, Boyne.
White.

¦away grandfathers, two on each side of the was passed, submitting to the vote of the people in
fought side by side in the battle of the the following June the prohibition of the liquor
Her maiden name was Narcissa Edith traffic in each precinct. Miss White assisted in
She was reared in a conservative church, that campaign and had the gratification of seeing
prohibition approved by a majority vote of all the
" citizens, both men and women, of the Territory.
In 1888 Miss White became the wife of M. J.
Kinney, of Astoria, Ore. In 1890 she was pros
trated by the death of her infant. She recovered
her health, and in 189 1 she undertook the work of
organizing a Chautauqua Association for the State
of Oregon, in which she succeeded. She served
as secretary of the association. Her husband, who
owns a popular temperance seaside resort, gave
the association grounds and an auditorium that
cost two-thousand-five-hundred dollars. The first
meeting of the new Chautauqua Assembly of
Oregon was held in August, 1891. Mrs. Kinney
has liberally supported the Chautauqua movement
in Oregon, having contributed about six-thousand
dollars to the work. She retains her interest in
that and all other reform work.
KIPP, Mrs. Josephine, author, born in
Brooklyn, N. Y., 27th March, 1845. Her father,
Ten Eyck Sutphen, for many years a prominent
New York merchant, was descended from an old
Dutch family of colonial times, who originally came
from the city of Zutphen, where traditions of the
"Counts of Zutphen" still exist. In Mrs. Kipp's
early childhood she developed a passion for music,
which led her to devote to the art every moment
that could be spared from more prosaic studies.
After spending several years in a French school,
and afterward attending Packer Institute, Brook
lyn, N. Y., at sixteen years of age she removed
with her parents to New York City, where she was

NARCISSA EDITH WHITE KINNEY.
the United Presbyterian. Rarely endowed as a
teacher, having entered the profession before
she was fifteen years old, it was natural enough
that she should be recalled to her alma mater as an
instructor in the training department. She was
also chosen at the same time superintendent of
Edinboro Union School, New Erie, Pa. Later she
was engaged as a county institute instructor. Not
until the fall of 1880 did she find her place in the
white-ribbon rank. She brought to the work the
discipline of a thoroughly drilled student and suc
cessful teacher. Her first relation to the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union was as president of
the local union in her town, Grove City, and next
of her own county, Mercer, where she built up the
work in a systematic fashion. Next she was made
superintendent of normal temperance instruction
for her State, and did an immense amount of
thorough, effective work by lecturing, writing and
pledging legislators to the hygiene bill after her
arguments had won them to her view of the situa
tion. Next to Mrs. Hunt, Miss White was prob
ably the ablest specialist in that department, having
studied it carefully and attended the school of Col.
Parker, of Quincy fame, to learn the best method
of teaching hygiene to the young. In the autumn
of 1884 Miss White was sent by the National
Woman's Christian Temperance Union to assist
the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of
Washington Territory in securing from the legisla
ture the enactment of temperance laws. Under
the persuasive eloquence and wise leadership of
Miss White the most stringent scientific temper- graduated from Rutgers' College, having had also
ance law ever enacted was passed by a unanimous the advantage of Prof. Samuel Jackson's training in
vote of both houses. Also, in spite of the bitter music. In October, 1870, she became the wife of
opposition of the liquor traffic, a local-option bill Rev. P. E. Kipp, of Passaic, N. J The first five

JOSEPHINE KIPP.

KIPP.
years of their married life were spent in Fishkill, N.
Y., where their two children were born. Sur
rounded by parishioners and busied with domestic
cares and the duties which fill the life of a minister's
wife, Mrs. Kipp accomplished little literary work.
Ill health prevented all effort for a time, and, her
husband's strength also failing, the family spent a
winter in Bermuda. Recuperated by their sojourn
there, husband and wife returned to work in Brook
lyn, N. Y., but after three years of service they were
compelled to seek rest and strength in European
travel. They next settled in Schenectady, N. Y.,
whence they removed in 1887 to their present home
in Cleveland, Ohio. During these frequent periods
of enforced idleness Mrs. Kipp's pen was her great
resource. A musical book by her remains incom
plete, on account of a serious ocular trouble.
Many of her articles have appeared in religious
journals and in magazines of the day. When
health has permitted, Mrs. Kipp has given most
entertaining and instructive parlor lectures upon
historical subjects.
KIRK, Mrs. Ellen Olney, novelist, born in
Southington, Conn., 6th November, 1842. Her
maiden name was Ellen Warner Olney. She
removed with her parents a few years after her
birth to Stratford-on-the-Sound, an old Connecticut
town. Her father, Jesse Olney, who for some time
held the office of State comptroller, was widely
known as the author of a number of text-books,
especially of a "Geography and Atlas," published
in 1828, which passed through nearly a hundred
editions and was long a standard work in American
schools. Her mother is a sister of the late A. S.
Barnes, the New York publisher. Mrs. Kirk had
from her childhood a passionate love for literature,

KIRK.

439

she took up systematic literary work, and her first
published novel was "Love in Idleness, " which
appeared as a serial in " Lippincott's Magazine,"
during the summer of 1876. Another and more

ELLEN OLNEY KIRK.

and in writing she obeyed an imperative instinct,
but with little desire for an audience, she made no
precocious attempts to reach the public, and it was
not until after the death of her father, in 1872, that estimated that forty-thousand souls were converted

PHCEBE PALMER KNAPP.
thoughtful novel, "Through Winding Ways," fol
lowed in the same periodical. In 1879 Miss Olney
became the wife of John Foster Kirk, author of the
"History of Charles the Bold," and at that time
editor of " Lippincott's Magazine." Since her first
appearance in print, writing has been with her a
daily and regular work. She is an industrious
worker. Since her marriage she has resided in
Germantown, a suburb of Philadelphia. Two of
her books have their scenes laid in that region,
"Sons and Daughters" (Boston, 1887), with its
inimitable Shakespeare Club and its picture of the
pleasures and perplexities of youth, and "A Mid
summer Madness " (Boston, 1884). The full ex
pression of Mrs. Kirk's talent is to be looked for
in her novels of New York life, which not only deal
with the motives which actuate men and women of
that town, but offer free play for her clear and accu
rate characterization, her humor and her brilliant
comedy. The first of these was "A Lesson in
Love" (Boston, 1881). "The Story of Margaret
Kent" (Boston, 1886) is now in its fortieth edition.
This was an adaptation to a different phase of life
of the situation in "Better Times," one of Mrs.
Kirk's early tales, which gives its title to the volume
of short stories published in 1887. Her other novels
are "Queen Money" (Boston, 1888), "A Daughter
of Eve" (Boston, 1889), "Walfred" (Boston, 1890),
"Narden's Choosing" (Philadelphia, 1891), and
"Cyphers" (Boston, 1891).
KNAPP, Mrs. Phcebe Palmer, musician and
author, born in New York, N. Y., 8th March, 1839.
She is the daughter of Dr. Walter C. and Phcebe
Palmer, of New York City. Her mother was emi
nent as a religious author and teacher. It has been

44°

KNAPP.

KNOWLES.

through their labors. Their home was a home of take a position as teacher in the central school.
prayer and song. Mrs. Knapp early showed musical Not long after reaching Helena, she decided to
ability, both in singing and in composition. She finish her law course, and she entered a law office.

became the wife of Joseph F. Knapp in 1855. In
her new relation opportunity was furnished for the
development of her gifts. Her husband was the
superintendent of South Second Street Methodist
Episcopal Sunday-school, and later of the St. John's
Methodist Episcopal Sunday-school, of Brooklyn,
N. Y. Under their labors those schools became
famous. She wrote much of the music sung by the
schools. Her first book was entitled "Notes of
Joy" (New York, 1869). It contained one-hun
dred original pieces written by Mrs. Knapp, and
had a wide circulation and great popularity. She
is also the author of the cantata, "The Prince of
Peace," and many popular songs. Her organ is
her favorite companion. She writes music, not as
a profession, but as an inspiration.
KNOWLES, Miss Ella L., lawyer, born in
New Hampshire, in 1870. She received a collegiate
education and was graduated in Bates College,
Lewiston, Maine. In her school-days she was
noted for her elocutionary powers, and she often
gave dramatic entertainments and acted in amateur
theatrical organizations. She received her degree
of A. M. in June, 1888, from Bates College, and
after hesitating between school-teaching and law
as a profession, she decided to study law. She at
once entered the office of Judge Burnham, of Man
chester, N. H. In 1889 she went to Iowa, where
she taught classes in French and German in a
seminary for a short time. She next went to Salt
Lake City, Utah, where she took a position as
teacher. While there, she received an offer of a
larger salary to return to the Iowa University, in

During her first year in Helena she served as

ADELINE TRAFTON KNOX.

secretary of a lumber company. While studying
law she acted as collector, and then took up attach
ment and criminal cases, and she received several
divorce cases, which she handed over to her prin
cipal, Mr. Kinsley. In 1889 she was admitted to
practice before the Supreme Court of Montana.
She at once formed, a law partnership with Mr.
Kinsley, and they are doing a large business. On
18th April, 1890, she was admitted to practice
before the District Court of the United States, and
on 28th April, of the same year, she received
credentials that enabled her to practice before the
Circuit Court of the United States. In 1888 she was
appointed a notary public by Governor Leslie, and
she was the first woman to hold such an office in
Montana. In 1892 she was nominated for Attorney-
General of Montana by the Alliance party. She is
a woman of tact, courage, enterprise and perse
verance. Her profession yields her a good income.
Her home is in Helena.
KNOX, Mrs. Adeline Trafton, author, born
in Saccarappa, Me., 8th February, 1845. She is
the daughter of Rev. Mark Trafton, a talented and
well-known Methodist clergyman of New England.
Much of her life was passed in the towns and cities
of New England. She lived two years in Albany,
N. Y., where her father held a pastorate at the
beginning of the Civil War, and two years in Wash
ington, D. C, while he was serving his term as a
member of the House of Representatives. During
this latter period Miss Trafton was for a while a
pupil in the Wesleyan Female College, in Wilming-
which she had taught. She had seen enough of the ton, Del. In 1868 she began her literary career by
Rocky Mountains and of the people of that region publishing a few stories and sketches, under a fic-
to make her willing to remain in the West. She titious name in the Springfield, Mass., " Republi-
went to Helena, Mont., and there was invited to can." These were so well received that, in 1872,

ELLA L. KNOWLES.

KNOX.

KNOX.

441

after spending six months in Europe, she gathered husband was four years on the faculty of that college.
a series of foreign letters, which had appeared in She went to Boston University in 1877 for special
the same paper, into a book under the title of "An studies in her department of English literature and
American Girl Abroad" (Boston, 1872). This was modern languages, and received the degree of A.
a success. She next tried a novelette, " Katherine
Earle" (Boston, 1874), having run as a serial through
"Scribner's Monthly." She had already contrib
uted a number of striking short stories to the col
umns of that magazine. A year or two later
followed a more ambitious novel, "His Inheritance' '
(Boston, 1878), which also ran as a serial through
"Scribner's Monthly." Subsequently ill health
compelled her to lay aside her pen, which she has
never resumed, except to bring out, through the
columns of the " Christian Union," in 1889, a nov
elette treating of social questions, which was after
wards republished in book-form under the title of
"Dorothy's Experience." In iSScj Miss Trafton
became the wife of Samuel Knox, jr., a lawyer, of
St. Louis, Mo., son of Hon. Samuel Knox, a dis
tinguished advocate of that city. ' Her residence is
divided between New England and the West.
KNOX, Mrs. Janette Hill, temperance re
former, born in Londonderry, Vt. , 24th January, 1845.
She is the daughter of Rev. Lewis Hill, of the
Vermont Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. Her mother's maiden name was Olive
Marsh. The daughter was reared with that care
and judicious instruction characteristic of the quiet
New England clerical home. Her earlier educa
tion was received in the schools of the various
towns to which her father's itinerant assignments
took the family, together with two years of
seminary life, when she was graduated as valedic
torian of her class from Montpelier Seminary, in
1869. In 1871 she became the wife of Rev. M.V.

FLORENCE E. KOLLOCK.
M., with her husband, from the School of All
Sciences in 1879. Their duties then took them to
the New Hampshire Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, where they have since been at
work. In 188 1 she was elected president of the State
Woman's Christian Temperance Union. The
responsibilities connected with that office drew her
out from the quieter duties of home to perform
those demanded by her new work. Her executive
ability has been developed during the years since
her election to the office. Her manner of presid
ing in the numerous meetings oi various kinds,
especially in the annual conventions, elicits hearty
commendation. The steady and successful growth
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of
New Hampshire during these years, and the high
position the New Hampshire Union takes, attest
her success. Her re-election year by year has
been practically unanimous. She has attended
every one of the national conventions since taking
the State presidency. In addition to keeping
house and heartily aiding her husband in the church
work, she fills the duties of the State presidency,
and lectures before temperance gatherings, mis
sionary meetings in Chautauqua Assemblies,
teachers' conventions and elsewhere. She also
exercises her literary talents in writing for the
press. .
KOLLOCK, Miss Florence E-, Universalist
minister, born in Waukesha, Wis., 19th January,
1848. Her father was William E. Kollock, and
her mother's maiden name was Ann Margaret
B. Knox, and in 1873, after the death of their only Hunter, a native of England. Miss Kollock
child they removed to Kansas. There she pur- received her collegiate education in the Wisconsin
sued 'additional studies, taking the degree of A. B., State University, and her theological training in
from Baker University, and together with her St. Lawrence University, Canton, N. Y. In the

JANETTE HILL KNOX.

442

KOLLOCK.

KROUT.

former institution she was by her fellow-students
considered a girl of much natural brightness and
originality, while great earnestness characterized
her actions. She was credited most for possessing
attributes of cheerfulness, amiability, affection and
perseverance. None thought of her in connection
with a special calling or profession. She was from
the first "pure womanly," as she is to-day. With
a man's commanding forces she has all the dis
tinctly feminine graces. Her first settlement, in
1875, was in Waverly, Iowa, a missionary point.
After getting the work well started there she located
in Blue Island, 111., and in conjunction took another
missionary field in charge, Englewood, 111. The
work grew so rapidly in the latter place that
in 1879 she removed there and has remained ever
since. Her first congregation in Englewood
numbered fifteen, who met in Masonic Hall. Soon
a church was built, which was outgrown as the
years went on, and in 1889 the present large and
beautiful church was erected. Now this, too, is
inadequate to the demands made upon it, and
plans have been proposed for increasing the seat
ing capacity. Miss Kollock's ability as an organ
izer is felt everywhere, in the flourishing Sunday-
school, numbering over three-hundred, which
ranks high in regular attendance and enthusiasm,
and in the various other branches of church work,
which is reduced to a system. In all her under
takings she has been remarkably successful. To
her fine intellectual qualities and her deep spiritual
insight is added a personal magnetism which
greatly increases her power. She is strong, tender
and brave always in standing for the right, however
unpopular it may be. In her preaching and work
she is practical and humanitarian. In 1885, when
a vacation of three or four months was given to
Miss Kollock, she spent the most of it in founding
a church in Pasadena, Cal., which is now the
strongest Universalist Church on the Pacific Coast.
In all reformatory and educational matters she
is greatly interested. The woman suffrage move
ment, the temperance cause and the free kinder
garten work have all been helped by her.
KROUT, Miss Mary H., poet, author, edu
cator and journalist, born in Crawfordsville, Ind.,
3rd November, 1852. She was reared and educated
there amid surroundings calculated to develop her
gifts and fit her for the literary career which she
entered upon in childhood. Her family for gener
ations have been people of ability. Her maternal
grandfather was for many years the State geologist
of Indiana and professor of natural science in
Butler University. Her mother inherited his talent
in a marked degree. Her father is a man of the
broadest culture. Her first verses were written
when she was eight years old, and her first
published verses appeared in the Crawfordsville
"Journal," two years later. "Little Brown
Hands," by the authorship of which she is best
known, was written at the age of fifteen, and was
accepted by " Our Young Folks," while Miss
Larcom was its editor. The poem was written in
the summer of 1867, during an interval snatched
from exacting household duties, every member of
the family but herself being ill. Miss Krout taught
in the public schools of Crawfordsville for eight
years, devoting her time outside of school to her
literary work. She went to Indianapolis to accept
a position in the schools there, in the fall of 1883.
She resigned at the expiration of five months to
take an editorial position on the Crawfordsville
"Journal," which she held for three years. She
was subsequently connected with the Peoria
"Saturday Evening Call," the "Interior," the
Chicago "Journal" and the Terre Haute

"Express." In connection with her regular edi
torial duties she did special work for magazines
and syndicates. In April, 1888, she became con
nected with the Chicago "Inter-Ocean" and early
in July was sent to Indianapolis as the political
correspondent and confidential representative of
that paper. She now holds an editorial position on
that journal, having charge of a department known

MARY H. KROUT.
as the "Woman's Kingdom." She has a good
deal of artistic ability and is a good musician.
KURT, Miss Katherine, homeopathic phy
sician, born in Wooster, Wayne county, Ohio, 19th
December, 1852. She is the eighth of a family of
twelve children, and the first born on American
soil. Her father and mother were natives of Switz
erland. The father was a weaver and found it hard
to keep so large a family. Upon the death of the
mother, when Katherine was eight years of age, all
the children but one or two of the older ones were
placed in the homes of friends. The father was
opposed to having any of the children legally
adopted by his friends, but he placed Katherine in
a family where, for a number of years, she had a
home, with the privilege of attending school a few
months in each year, and there was laid the founda
tion of the structure which, as she grew older,
developed her native strength of mind. She per
formed the duties of her station, treading unrnur-
muringly the appointed way of life. When about
nineteen years old, she began to teach in the public
schools of her native county, and she saved enough
to allow her to enter an academy, that she might
better prepare herself for teaching, which, at that
time, was her only aim. While in the academy in
Lodi, Ohio, the idea of being a physician was first
suggested to her, and from that time on she worked,
studying and teaching, with a definite aim in view.
In the spring of 1877 she entered Buchtel College,
Akron, Ohio, as a special student. There she re
mained about three years, working her own way,

KURT. LA FETRA. 443
the third year being an assistant teacher in the pre- Fayette county, Ohio, for several years before she
paratory department. During the latter part of her became the wife of George H. La Fetra, of Warren
course in Buchtel College, she also began the study county, Ohio, in 1867. Mr. La Fetra had spent
of medicine under the preceptorship of a' physician three years in the army, in the 39th Ohio Volun
teers, and afterwards accepted a position under his
cousin, Hon. James Harlan, then Secretary of the
Interior Department. Three sons were born to Mr.
and Mrs. La Fetra. The youngest died in infancy;
the other two are young men of lofty Christian
character, and both are prohibitionists and anti-
tobacconists. Mrs. La Fetra was elected president
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of
the District of Columbia in October, 1885, having
been a member of the union since its origin, in 1876.
Her mother and sister were among the leaders of
the Ohio crusade. Under her leadership the Wash
ington auxiliary has grow7n to be a recognized
power. The work of the union is far-reaching in
its influences and embraces various fields of Chris
tian endeavor. It has one home under its patron
age, the "Hope and Help Mission," for poor
unfortunate women, inebriates, opium-eaters and
incapables of all conditions. The society is on a
safe financial basis and has an executive committee
composed of over thirty leading women of the
various denominations. Mrs. La Fetra is a prac
tical business woman and has fought the rum
traffic in a sure and substantial way, by success
fully managing a temperance hotel and cafe in the
very heart of the city of Washington for many
years. Her efficient management of that house
involves a principle and is a practical demonstra
tion that liquors are not necessary to make a hotel
successful, financially and otherwise. She is a

KATHERINE KURT.
in Akron, and in the fall of 1880 she entered the
Hahnemann Medical College of Chicago, from
which institution she was graduated on 23rd Febru
ary, 1882, ranked among the first of a class of one-
hundred-one members, having spent one term as
assistant in the Chicago Surgical Institute. She
then went to Akron, Ohio, and opened an office in
June, 1882. In less than ten years she has secured
an established, lucrative practice, has freed herself
from all debts and has some paying investments.
In religion Dr. Kurt is a Universalist. She is ac
tive in church work and for a number of years has
been a faithful and earnest teacher in Sunday-school.
Her work has been on the side of philanthropic and
reformatory movements. She is an advocate for
the higher education of woman and a firm believer
in suffrage for woman. Politically she sympathizes
with the Prohibition party. For several years she
has been the State superintendent of heredity in
the Ohio Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
LA FETRA, Mrs. Sarah Doan, temperance
worker, born in Sabina, Ohio, nth June, 1843.
She is the fourth daughter of Rev. Timothy and
Mary Ann Custis Doan. Her mother was of the
famous Virginia Custis family. In the formative
period ofiife and character religious truths made a
deep and lasting impression on her plastic mind,
and at sixteen she was converted and became a
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. She
and her entire family are now members of the
Metropolitan Methodist Episcopal Church of Wash- woman suffragist, although not identified with the
ington. When a girl, Mrs. La Fetra improved the organization.
opportunities for study in the public schools where LA FOLLETTE, Mrs. Belle Case, social
she resided, and prepared herself for teaching in leader, bom in Summit, Juneau county, Wis., 21st
the normal school of Professor Holbrook in Leb- April, 1859. Her father's name was Anson Case.
anon, Ohio. She taught in a graded school in Her mother's maiden name was Mary Nesbitt.

SARAH DOAN LA FETRA.

444

LA FOLLETTE.

LA FOLLETTE.

Belle Case spent her childhood in Baraboo, Wis. prominent, but one of the most quietly contented,
She was educated in the public schools and in the of Wisconsin's progressive women.

State University, from which she was graduated in
1879. She was conspicuously bright, and won the
Lewis prize for the best commencement oration.
Her perfect health was proved by the fact that she
attended school and was a close student for eight
consecutive years, including her university course,
without losing a recitation. She became the wife in
1881 of her classmate, Robert M. La Follette, a
lawyer. She became interested in his work, which
led to her enter the Wisconsin Law School in
1883, and from which she was graduated in 1885.
She was the first woman to receive a diploma from
that institution. During the same year Mr. La
Follette was elected to Congress, which necessi
tated their removal to Washington, and Mrs. La
Follette has done no practical professional work. In
meeting the social obligations incident to her hus
band's official position, held for six years, she found
no time for anything else. While not the most
profitable life imaginable, Mrs. La Follette yet
found it far from vain or meaningless. She saw
women greet one another in drawing-rooms in
much the same spirit as men meet in the Senate
Chamber and House of Representatives, and her
Washington experience resulted in enlarged views
touching the opportunities and possibilities offered
women, called into the official circle from all parts
of the United States, not only for broad social de
velopment, but also for wholesome and effective,
though indirect, influences upon the life and thought
of the nation. On the banks of Lake Monona, in
Madison, Wis., the present home of Mrs. La Fol
lette is delightfully located. She has proved her
self a most worthy and inspiring sharer of the

LA GRANGE, Miss Magdalene Isadora,
poet, born in Gulderland, N. Y., 17th September,

MAGDALENE ISADORA LA GRANGE.

1864, which is now her home. Her family is of
Huguenot origin. The ancestral home, "Elm
wood," has been in the possession of the family for
over two-hundred years. Miss La Grange was
educated in the Albany Female College, Albany,
N. Y. She studied for three years with Prof. Will
iam P. Morgan. She began at an early age to
write prose articles for the press. Some of her
early poems were published and met such favor
that she was led to make a study of poetical com
position. Her songs are of the plaintive kind,
religious and subjective in tone. She has issued
one volume, "Songs of the Helderberg" (1892).
LAMB, Mrs. Martha Joanna, historian, born
in Plainfield, Mass., 13th August, 1829. o.... was
long a resident of New York City, where she
earned her reputation of the leading woman his
torian of the nineteenth century, and will long be
remembered as a middle-aged woman, a good
talker and a most industrious worker in the his
toric ancl literary field. Recognition of her genius
was prompt and full. She was elected to honorary
membership in twenty-seven historical and learned
societies in this country and Europe, and a life-
member of the American Historical Association
and a fellow of the Clarendon Historical Associ
ation of Edinburgh, Scotland. She held her prec
edence by the high character and importance of
the subjects to which her abilities were devoted.
Her position as editor of the " Magazine of Amer
ican History" was one of great responsibility,
. , , . which she filled acceptably for eleven consecutive
honors.tnals and responsibilities of her distinguished years. The name this periodical has won, of being
husband's professional and political life. Devoted the best distinctively historical magazine in the
to him and to the education of their young daughter, world, and its growth while Mrs. Lanb occupied the
Flora, she is to-day not only one of the most editorial chair, tell very forcibly that she not only

BELLE CASE LA FOLLETTE.

LAMB.

LAMB.

445

loved facts, but knew perfectly well how to use
tnem. Her father was Arvin Nash, and her mother,
Lucinda Vinton, of Huguenot descent. Mrs. Lamb
was the grand-daughter of Jacob Nash, a Revo
lutionary soldier, of an old English family of
whom was the Rev. Treadway Nash, D.D., the
historian, and his wife, Joanna Reade, (of the
same family as Charles Reade) whose ancestors
came to America in the Mayflower. She comes of
such stock as she describes in her article, "Historic
Homes on Golden Hills." Much of her early life
was spent in Goshen, Mass., and part of her school
life in Northampton and Easthampton. She was
a bright, healthy, animated girl, full of energy and
with faith in her own ability to perform any feat.
She developed precocious taients at an early age,
and wrote poetry and stories before she was ten
years old. She was in her happiest mood when
among the books of her father's library, and
eagerly devoured all the historical works she found

MARTHA JOANNA LAMB.
there, and scandalized her family and amused her
friends by innocently borrowing precious volumes
from the neighbors. A distinguished teacher
developed her taste for mathematics, in wMch she
became an enthusiast, and at one time, for a
brief period, occupied the important chair of
mathematics in a polytechnic institute, and was
invited to revise and edit a mathematical work for
the higher classes in polytechnic schools. She
became the wife, in 1852, of Charles A. Lamb and
resided in Chicago, 111., from 1857 to 1866, where
she was prominent in many notable charities. _ She
was one of the founders of two that are still in
existence. In 1863 she was made secretary of the
first sanitary fair in the country, the success of which
is said to have been largely due to her executive
ability, and she was prominently concerned in the
second sanitary fair, held in Chicago at the close
of the war. After 1866 she resided in New York
City and devoted herself to historical and literary

productions. Her fine mathematical training en
abled her, in 1879, to prepare for Harpers the
notable paper translating to unlearned readers the
mysteries and work of the Coast Survey. Many
of Mrs. Lamb's magazine articles are sufficiently
important and elaborate to form separate volumes.
Her distinguishing work, which occupied fifteen
years of continuous and skillful labor in its prepar
ation, is the " History, of the City of New York,"
in two octavo volumes (New York, 1876-1881),
pronounced by competent authorities the best
history ever written of any great city in the world.
Mrs. Lamb also wrote and published "The Play
School Studies," 4 vols. (Boston, 1869); "Aunt
Mattie's Library," 4 vols. (Boston, 1871);" "Spicy,"
a novel that chronicled the great Chicago fire in
imperishable colors, (New York, 1873); "Lyme, A
Chapter of American Genealogy," "Newark," a
complete sketch of that city, and the "Tombs of
Old Trinity," (" Harper's Magazine," 1876); "State
and Society in Washington, ' ' ( "Harper's Magazine, ' '
1878); "The Coast Survey, " ("Harper's Magazine,"
1879); "The Homes of America" (New York,
1879); "Memorial of Dr. J. D. Russ," the philan
thropist, (New York, 1880); "The Christmas Owl "
(New York, 1881); "The Christmas Basket" (New
York, 1882); "Snow and Sunshine" (New York,
1882); "The American Life Saving Service,"
(" Harper's Magazine, " 1882); "Historical Sketch
of New York," for tenth census, (1883); "Wall
Street in History " (New York, 1883); " Unsuccess
ful Candidates for the Presidency of the Nation,"
' 'The Van Rensselaer Manor' ' ( ' 'Magazine of Amer
ican History," 1884); "The Framers ofthe Con
stitution," "The Manor of Gardiner's Island,"
"Sketch of Major-General John A. Dix" ("Maga
zine of American History," 1885); "The Van Cort-
landt Manor House," "Historic Homes in Lafay
ette Place," "The Founder, Presidents and Homes
of the New York Historical Society ' ' ( "Magazine of
American History," 1886); " The Historic Homes
of our Presidents," "Historic Homes on Golden
Hills," " The Manor of Shelter Island" ("Magazine
of American History," 1887); "Foundation of
Civil Government beyond the Ohio River, 1788-
1888," "The Inauguration of Washington in 1789,"
written by special request ofthe New York Historical
Society ("Magazine of American History," 1888);
" Historic Homes and Landmarks in New York,"
three papers, "The Story of the Washington Cen
tennial" (" Magazine of American History," 1889);
"America's Congress of Historical Scholars," "Our
South American Neighbors," "American Out
growths of Continental Europe," "The Golden
Age of Colonial New York" ("Magazine of Amer
ican History," 1890); "Formative Influences,"
("The Forum," 1890); "William H. Seward,
a Great Public Character," "Glimpses of the Rail
road in History," "The Royal Society of Canada, "
"Some Interesting Facts about Electricity," "A
Group of Columbus Portraits," "Judge Charles
Johnson McCurdy" ("Magazine of American His
tory," 1891); "The Walters Collection of Art
Treasures," "Progression of Steam Navigation,
1807-1892," ("Magazine of American History."
1892). Aside from these prominent papers men
tioned, Mrs. Lamb has written upwards of two-
hundred historic articles, essays and short stories
for weekly and monthly periodicals. Her greatest
achievement, however, was her ' ' History of the
City of New York," a work that has become a
standard for all time. Mrs. Lamb died in New
v'ork City, 3d January, 1893.
LAMSON, Miss Lucy Stedman, business
woman and educator, born in Albany, N. Y., 19th
June, 1857. Her father, Homer B. Lamson, was a

446

LAMSON.

LANGE.

lawyer of note, who died in 1876. Her mother, LANGE, Mrs. Mary T., journalist, born in
Caroline Francis Brayton Lamson, was a woman of Boston, Mass., 25th September, 1848. Her maiden

culture and died at an early age, leaving three
children, Lucy S., Hattie B. and William Ford.
Miss Lamson was educated in a private school and
in the public schools of Albany. She was a student
of the Albany high school for one year and attended
the Adams Collegiate Institute, Adams, N. Y.,
four years, where she was graduated in 1874.
Since that time she has taught in the public schools
of Adams, Cape Vincent, Albany and Brooklyn,
N. Y., and Tacoma, Wash. In 1886 she was grad
uated from the State Normal School in Albany, N.
Y., and in the following year she studied with
special teachers in New York City. In September,
18S8, she accepted a position in the Annie Wright
Seminary, Tacoma, Wash. During 1888 and 1889
much excitement prevailed in regard to land spec
ulations, and. Miss Lamson, not being in possession
of funds, borrowed them and purchased city lots,
which she sold at a profit. In March, 1889, she
filed a timber claim and a pre-emption in Skamania
county, Wash., and in June, in the beginning ofthe
summer vacation, she moved her household goods
to her pre-emption, and, accompanied by a young
Norwegian woman, commenced the six months'
residence required by the government to obtain the
title to the land. The claim was situated nine
miles above Cape Horn, Washougal river, a branch
of the Columbia. Having complied with the law
and gained possession of the timber claim and pre
emption, Miss Lamson sold both at an advantage
and invested the proceeds in real estate. In Septem
ber, 1890, she accepted a position in the Tacoma
high school. She has charge of one-hundred sixty
pupils in vocal music, elocution and physical culture,

name was Nash. She is of French-Irish descent on
the maternal side and Puritan on the paternal.

MARY T. LANGE.

She lost her mother at the age of fourteen and two
years later her father was killed in the battle of
Winchester, in Virginia. Her early education was
obtained in the public schools, but, later, she
attended the school of Dr. Arnold, in Boston, and
it was through that distinguished French scholar
that she was induced to make her first venture in
literature. Her first publication was a short story,
entitled "Uncle Ben's Courtship," which appeared
in the Boston "Wide World," in 1865. A year
later, in company with her brother and sister,
she sailed for Europe, for the purpose of studying
the languages and music, remaining three years in
Italy for the latter purpose. After five years' study
and travel from France to Egypt, she found herself
in Ems, the famous watering-place, when war was
declared with France. She immediately proceeded
to Paris, to join her brother who was attending
school in that city, and remained with him through
that memorable siege, witnessing all the horrors
of the Commune. During that time, she was not
idle, but, acted as correspondent for the New
York "Herald," and her letters attracted wide
spread attention. The siege lasted five months and
during that time Miss Nash and her young brother
suffered many privations. While the Palace of the
Tuilleries was burning, she secured many private,
imperial documents, being allowed to pass the
Commune Guards, by reason of a red cloak which
she constantly wore during the Commune and which
they would salute, saying: "Passez Citoyenne!"
. • t t t. -, t , , , , . At th.at tlme shecontracted a romantic and unhappy
and instructs the city teachers, one-hundred-ten in marriage, but was free in less than a vear She
all, in music and gymnastics. In the fall of 1890 returned, in 1877, to America, where she became
she built a small house in the northern part of the the wife, in 1878, of H. Julius Lange the son
of the distinguished lawyer, Ludwig Lange, of

LUCY STEDMAN LAMSON.

town, which she makes her home.

LANGE.

LANGWORTIIY.

447

Hanover, Germany. Four children were born of
this union, two of whom are living. That marriage
was a happy one and the great grief of Mrs. Lange's
life was the death of her husband, which occurred
recently after a long period of suffering. Mrs.
Lange is now engaged in writing her reminiscences
of the siege of Pans. She made the acquaintance
of many distinguished people during her long stay
abroad, among whom were the Countess Rapp,
Countess Ratazzi, Gambetta, Victor Hugo, Ver-
dinois, the poet-journalist, and Alexander Dumas,
who dedicated to her a special autograph-poem.
LANGWORTHY, Mrs. Elizabeth, public
benefactor, born in Orleans county, N. Y., 22nd Oc-

of the Board of Lady Managers of the World's
Columbian Exposition. It was at her suggestion Mrs.
Potter Palmer granted to the women of Nebraska
the honor of contributing the hammer with which
she drove the last nail in the Woman's Building.
To her labors is due the raising of the fund for that
purpose. She was an observant visitor to the
Centennials in Philadelphia and New Orleans, and
therefore was better qualified for acting as one of
the Board of Managers for 1893. Mrs. Langworthy
has reared six children, four sons and two daughters.
One ofthe daughters died recently.
LANKTON, Mrs. Freeda M., physician, born
in Oriskany, N. Y., 10th August, 1852. She grew to
womanhood in Rome, N. Y. Her father was a
Baptist clergyman of ability. Her mother was a
woman of mental and spiritual strength. Being a
delicate child, she received mostly private instruc
tion. Much of her time was spent in her father's
study, with the companionship of his extensive
library or as a listener to scientific and religious
discussions. Her early inclinations foretold her
mission in life. As a child she was especially fond
of administering to cats, dogs and dolls, indiscrim
inately, the medicines of her compounding and took
delight in nursing the sick and in reading on
such subjects. When fifteen years of age, an
inflammation of the optic nerve, caused by over-
study and night-reading, forced her into complete
rest. Grief for her mother's death aggravated the
inflammation, and for three years she was unable
to study. Her college course was relinquished,
and she depended entirely for information upon
the reading of others. As her vision improved,
she persevered in study and again visited the sick.
She was married in 1870. Later, overwork and

ELIZABETH LANGWORTHY.
tober, 1837. At twelve years of age she removed
with her parents to the West. Her father was of
Holland descent and one of the heirs to the Trinity
Church property in New York. Her mother was of
French descent. Her grandfather was a well-known
soldier ofthe Revolutionary War. She received a
liberal education, which was completed in Hamlin
University, Red Wing, Minn. From childhood she
showed a love for the best in literature and art. In
1858 she became the wife of Stephen C. Langworthy,
of Dubuque, Iowa, an influential citizen, whose
family was among the early pioneers. In 1861 Mr.
and Mrs. Langworthy settled in Monticello, Iowa,
where for fifteen years she divided her time between
family duties and public work. There she was
instrumental in founding a fine public library, and
was an efficient leader in sanitary improvements.
They removed to Seward, Neb., in 1876, and there
she still maintains her interest in public affairs.
She was for years a member of the school board
and superintendent of the art department in State
fairs. She has served as president of many influ
ential societies for improvement, local and foreign, anxiety for others reduced her to an invalid's life
and is at present president of the Seward History for three years. During that time medical study
and Art Club. She is a member of the Board of was her amusement, and the old longing developed
Associated Charities of Nebraska. She is a member into a purpose, encouraged by her husband, to

FREEDA M. LANKTON.

443

LANKTON.

LARCOM.

devote her life to the relief of suffering. She had
charge, for some time, of the "Open Door," a
home for fallen women, in Omaha, Neb. She is
one of the King's Daughters, and her purpose is
usefulness. She now resides in Omaha.
LAN£A, Marquise Clara, author, born in
Fort Riley, a military post in Kansas, where her
father, Dr. W. A. Hammond, the celebrated phy
sician and specialist, then in the service of the
government, was stationed, 12th February, 1858.
Her father removed to New York City when she
was seven years old, and she has lived in that city
ever since, with the exception of several protracted
visits to Europe. She was educated in a French
school in New York, and, after finishing her course
there, studied in Paris and Dresden. Her training
and reading cover a wide range. In 1877 she
became the wife of the Marquis de Lanza, of Pal
ermo, Sicily. Her family consists of three sons.
Although she has written from her early girlhood,
her literary career did not begin until her first
novel," Mr. Perkins' Daughter," was published in
1884. That was followed by "A Righteous Apos
tate" (1886), and by a collection of short stories,
"Tales of Eccentric Life " (1887), " Basil Morton's
Transgression" (1890), "A Modern Marriage"
(1891), and "A Golden Pilgrimage" (1892). She
has written much for the magazines, and at one
time occupied herself exclusively with journalism.
She is an accomplished mandolinist, and occasion
ally performs in charitable entertainments. She is
the center of a circle of clever people in New York
City. LARCOM, Miss Lucy, poet and author, born
in Beverly, Mass., in 1826. Her father was a sea-
captain, who died while she was a child, and her
mother, taking with her this daughter and two or
three others of her younger children, removed to
Lowell, Mass. The year 1835 found Lucy, a girl of
about ten years, in one of the Lowell grammar
schools, where her education went on until it
became necessary for her to earn her living, which
she began to do very early as an operative in a
cotton factory. In her "Idyl of Work " and also
in "A New England Girlhood" Miss Larcom has
described her early life. In the "Idyl" the mill-
life of forty or fifty years ago is portrayed, and, in
following the career of some of those bright spirits,
watching their success in their varied pathways
through life, it is very pleasant to know that the
culture, the self-sacrifice and the effort begun in
that hard school have developed characters so
noble and prepared them so well for their appointed
life-work. Her biographer writes : "My first rec
ollection of Miss Larcom is as a precocious writer
of verse in the Lowell 'Casket,' and that the
editor in his notice of them said ' they were writ
ten under the inspiration of the nurses ' a misprint,
of course, for muses ; although, as the author was
only ten or twelve years old at that time, the mis
take was not so very far wrong. That was not
Miss Larcom' s first attempt at verse-making, for
she began to write while a child of seven in the
attic of her early home in Beverly." Miss Lar
com' s first work as a Lowell operative was in a
spinning-room, doffing and replacing the bobbins,
after which she tended a spinning-frame and then
a dressing-frame, beside pleasant windows looking
towards the river. Later she was employed in a
"cloth-room," a more agreeable working-place,
on account of its fewer hours of confinement, its
cleanliness and the absence of machinery. The
last two years of her Lowell life, which covered in
all a period of about ten years, were spent in that
room, not in measuring cloth, but as book-keeper,
recording the number of pieces and bales. There

she pursued her studies in intervals of leisure.
Some text-books in mathematics, grammar, Eng
lish or German literature usually lay open on her
desk, awaiting a spare moment. The Lowell
"Offering," a magazine whose editors and con
tributors were ' ' female operatives in the Lowell
Mills," was published in 1842, and soon after Miss
Larcom became one of its corps of writers. One
of her first poems was entitled " The River," and
many of her verses and essays, both grave and
gay, may be found in its bound volumes. Some
of those Lowell "Offering" essays appeared after
wards in a little volume called "Similitudes."
That was her first published work. In time Lucy
Larcom' s name found an honored place among the
women poets of America. Latterly her writings
assumed a deeply religious tone, in which the faith
of her whole life found complete expression.
Among her earlier and best-known poems are
" Hannah Binding Shoes," and " The Rose En-

LUCY LARCOM.
throned," Miss Larcom's earliest contribution to
the "Atlantic Monthly," when the poet Lowell was
its editor, a poem that in the absence of signature
was attributed to Emerson by one reviewer ; also
"A Loyal Woman's No," which is a patriotic lyric
and attracted considerable attention during the
Civil War. It is such poems as those, with her
" Childhood Songs," which will give the name of
Lucy Larcom high rank. During much of her
earlier life Miss Larcom was teacher in some of
the principal young women's seminaries of her
native State. While "Our Young Folks" was
published, she was connected with it, part of the
time as associate, and part of the time as leading
editor. She wrote at length of her own youthful
working-days in Lowell in an article published in
the "Atlantic Monthly," about 1881, entitled
"Among Lowell Mill Girls." In her late years
she turned her attention more to prose writing.

LARCOM.

LARRABEE.

449

"A New England Girlhood "¦ described the first Conn. She remained in that institution two years,
twenty to twenty-five years of her own life. Miss pursuing her studies with unusual vigor. After
Larcom was always inclined to write on religious her return to Clermont, she was placed in charge
themes, and made two volumes of compilations of the village school, which had an enrollment of
over seventy pupils, but the young teacher proved
equal to her task. On 12th September, 1861,
she became the wife of William Larrabee. Their
family numbers three sons and four daughters.
Mrs. Larrabee is the constant companion of her
husband, sharing his reading at the fireside and
accompanying him in his travels and political
campaigns. There can be no doubt that to her
fascinating manners, pleasant address and nice
perception is due much of Governor Larrabee' s
popularity and political success. Her home,
which, since her marriage, has been continually in
Clermont, is a temple of hospitality. While Mrs.
Larrabee is averse to frivolous pleasures, she pos
sesses all the graces of a true hostess and leader
in refined society. She forms positive opinions
upon all questions agitating the public mind, but is
always a lenient critic and a merciful judge.
Though not a member of any religious denomina
tion, she is deeply religious in her nature. She is
interested in Sunday-school and temperance work,
yet her innate love of humanity expends itself
chiefly in those words of kindness and deeds of
charity which shun public applause, and find their
reward solely in an approving conscience.
LATHRAP, Mrs. Mary Torrans, poet,
preacher and temperance reformer, born on a farm
near Jackson, Mich., in April, 1838. Her maiden
name was Mary Torrans. Her parents were Scotch-
Irish Presbyterians. Miss Torrans' childhood was
parsed in Marshall, Mich., where she was educated

ANNA MATILDA LARRABEE.
from the world's great religious thinkers, " Breath
ings of the Better Life" (Boston, 1866) and
"Beckonings" (Boston, 1886). Her last two
books, "As it is in Heaven" (Boston, 1891I
and"The Unseen Friend " (Boston, 1892), embod
ied much of her own thought on matters concern
ing the spiritual life. She died in Boston, Mass.,
17th April, 1893.
LARRABEE, Mrs. Anna Matilda, social
leader, born in Ledyard, Conn., 13th August, 1842.
She was the oldest child of Gustavus Adolphus
Appelman and Prudence Anna Appelman. Her
father's family is of German lineage. Her grand
father, John Frederick Appelman, was the son of
a Lutheran minister stationed in Wolgast, near the
city of Stettin. He arrived in the United States in
1805, and shortly afterwards took up his residence
in Mystic, Conn., engaging in the fishing business
and ship-rigging. His son, Gustavus, early fol
lowed the sea, and was, while still a very young
man, placed in command of a whaler, upon which
he made a number of long and successful voyages.
Mrs. Appelman, the mother of Mrs. Larrabee, was
the daughter of Erastus and Nancy Williams, of
Ledyard, Conn. Mr. Williams was in succession
judge of New London county and member of both
houses of the legislature in his native State. Cap
tain Appelman, tired of a sailoris life, in _ 1854
abandoned the sea and removed with his family to
the West to engage in farming. He settled on a
farm near the village of Clermont, Iowa. The
educational facilities which the new community
offered to the children were rather meager, but
home tuition supplemented the curriculum of the
village school. At the age of fourteen years Anna
was sent East to enter the academy in Mystic,

MARY TORRANS LATHRAP.

in the public schools. She was a literary child,
and at the age of fourteen contributed to local
papers under the pen-name "Lena." She was
converted in her tenth year, but did not join the

45°

LATHRAP.

LATHROP.

church until she was nearly eighteen years old.
From 1862 to 1864 she taught in the Detroit public
schools. In 1864 she became the wife of C. C.
Lathrap, then assistant surgeon of the Ninth Mich
igan Cavalry. In 1865 they removed to Jackson,
Mich., where they now reside. Mrs. Lathrap
there joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, of
which her husband was a member, and in the class
room began first to exercise her gifts of speech in
the services. In 1871 she was licensed to preach
the gospel and began in the Congregational church
in Michigan Center. Her sermons aroused the
people, and for years she labored as an evangelist,
many thousands being converted by her ministry.
She took an active part in the Woman's crusade;
was one of the founders of the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, and has been president of the
State union of Michigan since 1882. Her work
has been largely devoted to that organization for
the past eight years. She has labored in various
States and was a strong helper in securing the
scientific-instruction law, and in the Michigan,
Nebraska and Dakota amendrre it campaigns. In
1878 she secured the passage of a bill in the Mich
igan legislature appropriating thirty-thousand dol
lars for the establishment of the Girls' Industrial
Home, a reformatory school, located in Adrian.
In 1890 she was a member of the Woman's Coun
cil in Washington, D. C. Her evangelistic and
platform work has taken the best part of her life
and effort, but her literary work entitles her to
consideration. Her poems are meritorious pro
ductions, and she has written enough to fill a large
volume. During the years of her great activity in
evangelistic and temperance work her literary
impulses were overshadowed by the great moral
work in which she was engaged. Recently she has
written more. Her memorial odes to Garfield and
Gough have been widely quoted, as have also
many other of her poems. Her lectures have
always been successful, and she is equally at home
on the temperance platform, on the lecture plat
form, in the pulpit or at the author's desk. Her
oratory caused her to be styled "The Daniel Web
ster of Prohibition," a name well suited to her.
LATHROP, Miss Clarissa Caldwell, re
former, was born in Rochester, N. Y., and died in
Saratoga, N. Y., nth September, 1892. She was
a daughter of the late Gen. William E. Lathrop, a
Brigadier General of the National Guard. Soon
after her graduation from the Rochester academy
she became a teacher, which, owing to her father's
failure in business, became a means of support to
her family as well as to herself. She continued to
teach successfully until her unlawful imprisonment
in the Utica insane asylum. Her strange experi
ence was the consummation of the scheme of a
secret enemy to put her out of existence by a
poison, pronounced by medical authority to be
aconite, when her life was saved on two occasions
by the care of two friends. She took some tea to
a chemist for analysis, as she was desirous of
obtaining reliable proof before making open
charges against any one, and at the instigation of a
doctor who was in sympathy with the plot to kid
nap her, she went to Utica to consult Dr. Grey.
Instead of seeing Dr. Grey upon her arrival, she
was incarcerated with the insane, without the com
mitment papers required by law, and kept a close
prisoner for twenty-six months. At last she man
aged to communicate with James B. Silkman, a
New York lawyer, who had been forcibly carried
off and imprisoned in the same insane asylum. He
obtained a writ of habeas corpus at once, and in
December, 1882, Judge Barnard of the Supreme
Court pronounced her sane and unlawfully incar

cerated. Immediately upon her restoration to
freedom she went before the legislature, and stated
her experience and the necessity for reform in that
direction. After making another fruitless effort
the succeeding year, she found herself homeless
ancl penniless, and dependent upon a cousin's gen
erosity for shelter and support, and was forced to
begin life anew under the most disheartening cir
cumstances. She collected money for a charitable
society on a commission, spending her evenings in
studying stenography and typewriting, after a hard
day's toil. She soon started a business of her
own and was successful as a court stenographer,
Ten years after her release she wrote her book,
"A Secret Institution," which is a history of her
own life. The interest her book created led to the
formation of the Lunacy Law Reform League in

CLARISSA CALDWELL LATHROP.
1889, a national organization having its headquar
ters in New York City, of which she was secretary
and national organizer.
LATHROP, Mrs. Rose Hawthorne, poet
and author, born in Lenox, Mass., 20th May, 1851.
Her mother was Mrs. Sophia Peabody Hawthorne,
a native of Salem, Mass. Her father was the
famous Nathaniel Hawthorne. The family is of
English descent, and the name was originally
spelled "Hathorne." The head of the American
branch of the family was William Hathorne, of
Wilton, Wiltshire, England, who emigrated with
Winthrop and landed in Salem Bay Mass., on
12th June, 1630 He had a grant of land in Dor
chester ancl lived there until 1636, when he accepted
a grant of land in Salem and made his home upon
it. He served as legislator and soldier. The
Hathornes became noted in every department of
colonial life. The daughter, Rose, early showed
the Hawthorne bent towards literature. She soon
became a contributor of stories, essays and poems
to the "Princeton Review," "Scribner's Mag
azine," "St. Nicholas," "Wide Awake," the

LATHROP.

LAUDER.

45 I

Harper periodicals and other publications. She
has published several volumes of poems, "Along
the Shore," and others. Her husband is George
Par.sons Lathrop, the author. Since her marriage

ELIZABETH WORMELEY LATIMER.

LAUDER, Mrs. Maria Elise Turner,
author, born in St. Armand, Province of Quebec,
Canada. Her late husband, A. W. Lauder, was
for several years a member of the Ontario Legisla
ture and a prominent barrister in Toronto. She
studied in Oberlin University, Ohio, as women
were not then admitted to the University of
Toronto. She studied theology two years under
Rev. Charles Finney, D. D., of that institution.
During the year of her sojourn in Rome, she was
presented at the royal court to their majesties,
Umberto Primo and Queen Margherita, and was
honored with private audiences with the queen,
and invitations, both in the Quirinal palace and the
palace of Capo-di-Monte, in Naples. One of Mrs.
Lauder's books, " Legends and Tales of the Harz
Mountains'" (London, 1881 ), is dedicated to Queen
Margherita, and the Queen presented her her royal
portrait with her autograph. She was presented,
with her son, at the papal court to the venerable
Pope Leo Tredici. She has also published "My
First Visit to England" (1865), "In Europe"
(Toronto, 1877), and many literary articles and
poems have been published over a pen-name.
She is prominent in all works of benevolence and
is engaged in literary work. Her home is in
Toronto, Ontario, Canada.
LAWLESS, Mrs. Margaret Wynne, poet,
born in Adrian, Mich., 14th July, 1847, and there
passed her childhood and youth. In 1873 she
became the wife of Dr. James T. Lawless, a prac
ticing physician in Toledo, O., which city is still
their home. Her life has been a busy one, for she
is the mother of eight sons. Mrs. Lawless is not
a prolific writer, but her name is not a strange one
in many of the leading magazines and papers of
the country, such as "Lippincott's Magazine,"

her home life and literary work have absorbed her
time. Mr. and Mrs. Lathrop were received into
the Roman Catholic Church on 19th March, 1891,
by Rev. Alfred Young, of the Paulist Fathers, in
New York City, and were confirmed by Archbishop
Corrigan, on 21st March.
LATIMER, Mrs. Elizabeth Wormeley,
author, born in London, England, 26th July, 1822.
Her maiden name was Mary Elizabeth Wormeley.
Her parents were Rear Admiral Ralph Randolph
Wormeley, of the English navy, and Caroline
Preble, of Boston, Mass. In 1842 Miss Wormeley
spent the winter in Boston as the guest of the fam
ily of George Ticknor, and in the cultured society
of that city she derived much encouragement for
her fancy for literature. Her first appearance in
print was in the appendix to Prescolt's " Conquest
of Mexico," for which she had translated an
ancient Mexican poem. Returning to London, in
1843, she published her first novel and began to
contribute to magazines. The family moved to
the United States, making their home in Boston
and Newport, R. I. Admiral Wormeley died sud
denly in Utica, N. Y., on his way to Niagara Falls,
in 1852. On 14th June, 1856, Miss Wormeley
became the wife of Randolph Brandt Latimer.
Her pen has been a prolific one. Her books, pub
lished in England and the United States, are
niamerous. Among the most popular are ' 'Amabel' '
(London and New York, 1853); "Our Cousin
Veronica" (New York, 1856); "Salvage" (Boston,
1880); " My Wife and My Wife's Sister" (Boston,
1881); " Princess Amelie " (Boston, 1883 ); "A
Chain of Errors" (Philadelphia, 1890 )\ "France
in the XlXth Century" (Chicago, 1892). Mrs.
Latimer is now living in Howard county, Mary
land.

MARIA ELISE TURNER LAUDER.
' ' Frank Leslie's Magazine," the " Catholic World,"
and the "Travelers' Record," of Hartford, Conn.
LAWSON, Miss Louise, sculptor, born in
Cincinnati, Ohio. Her father, Prof. Lawson, was a

HELEN KEATING.
From Photo by huker, Columbus.

CLARA LANZA.
From. Photo by Stirouy, AWu York.
ROSELLE KF"TT
From Photo by li J. Fair, ni,
452

LAWSON. LAWSON. 453
Kentuckian by birth and was graduated from the soon after was the recipient of public recognition,
Transylvania College, Lexington. He was married the medal from the president of the Raphael Aca

young, and after the birth of several children went
to Europe to take a course of medical study, leav-

demie Di Belle Arti, as a compliment to her genius,
her "Ayacanora " placing her at once among the
great modern sculptors. Returning to the United
States, she settled in New York and opened a studio.
Among Miss Lawson's finest pieces are "The
Origin of the Harp," " II Pastore," "The Rhodian
Boy," and a statue of the late Congressman S. S.
Cox, of New York. Her work is marked by the
highest artistic excellence. Many of the subjects
of her work as a sculptor are American in origin.
LAWSON, Mrs. Mary J., author, born in
Maroon Hall, Preston, near Halifax, Nova Scotia,
in 1828. Her maiden name was Mary J. Katz-
mann. In 1868 she became the wife of William
Lawson. She had one daughter, who survives
her. She died in 1890, lamented by a wide circle
who admired and loved her for her talents, char
acter and devotion to duty. Her father, Conrad
C. Katzmann, lieutenant in the 60th, or King's
German Legion, was a native of Hanover,
Germany. Her mother, Martha Prescott, was a
granddaughter of Dr. Jonathan Prescott, who at
the close of the Revolutionary War went to Nova
Scotia with the Loyalists. He was of the same
family as the historian Prescott. Under the initials
" M. J. K.," which after her marriage became
_"M. J. K. L.," she began to write and to publish
in the local press verses that attracted the attention
of an unusually brilliant literary circle then in
Halifax. Joseph Howe, writer and statesman,
encouraged her to devote herself to literature as
the best way of serving the country and humanity,
and in 1852 and 1853 she edited and wrote for the
"Provincial Magazine." Great facility of expres-

LOUISE LAWSON.

ing his wife to edit his medical journal, the "Lan
cet," during his absence, and to look after the
little family. Mrs. Lawson filled the editorial chair
satisfactorily, for she was familiar with medical
literature. All the children of the family, except
Louise, died young, and the mother early followed
them. Louise became the companion of her father.
He never sent her to school, but took charge of her
education himself, teaching her just as he would a
boy, Latin and Greek, physiology and anatomy, in
the most unconventional way. He aroused her
enthusiasm for art, through his teaching in regard
to the beauty and dignity of the human form. She
lived out of doors all summer long, in their country-
seat near the city. There she developed the
physique which has carried her through studies that
would have broken down a girl educated according
to common standards. She one day awoke to the
fact that only in art could the impulses of her mind
find expression. She has always regarded what
people call genius as the ability to labor with great
patience for the desired results. She spent four
teen years in training, the first two years in the Art
School in Cincinnati, three in the School of Design
in Boston, three years in the Cooper Union, New
York, three in study in Paris, and three in modeling
in Rome. Miss Lawson went to Rome a stranger.
When she arrived in that famous city, she put up in
a hotel, but soon took a studio near Villa Ludi Visi,
a beautiful estate with extensive grounds. Her
fame came about in an unusual manner. She em
ployed many living models, and they, recognizing
her genius, had so much to say of the charming sion enabled her to supply any demand at brief
American in other studios that one day she awoke notice, and her energy and determination to carry
to find herself famous, almost without introduction through whatsoever she undertook kept the maga-
or presentation outside of a limited circle. She zine in existence for two years, when for lack of

MARY J. LAWSON.

454

LAWSON.

LAWTON.

Thurber in the National Conservatory of Music in
New York City. She is devoting her time entirely
to the teaching of oratorio and secular English
music. LA3ARUS, Miss Emma, poet and author,
born in New York, N. Y., 22nd July, 1849, and died

support it had to be discontinued. Whenever a
good cause was in need, she came to its help with
pen and heart. Blessed with a strong constitution,
there was almost no work of brain or hand from
which she shrank. Strongly attached to the
Church of England, and of a profoundly religious
nature, she never wearied in self-sacrificing labors
in its cause or the cause of the poor and suffering.
LAWTON, Mrs. Henrietta Beebe, musi
cian and educator, born in New York, N. Y., 2nd
December, 1844. Her father was William H.
Beebe, the well-known hatter, who was conspicuous
for his espousal of the cause of the workingman.
Henrietta was a musical child. Her fine voice was
early discovered, and she received a very liberal
and thorough training. At the age of fourteen she
was already a successful church-choir singer, and
for thirty years she sang in the most prominent
choirs in New York City. At the age of sixteen
years she sang in Haydn's "Creation" in Cooper
Institute, under the direction of Professor Charles
A. Guilmette, her first teacher. She was success
ful throughout her career before the public. She
did a notable work in English music, both sacred
and secular. For fifteen years she was connected
with the English Glee Club of New York City.
She has visited Europe four times. In 1867 she
went to Milan, Italy, to study with Perini and to
perfect herself in the Italian method of singing. In
1881 she went to London, Eng., where she
studied a year with Sir Julius Benedict, Sir Michael
Costa, Joseph Bamby, Fred. Cowen, and others of
the best English musicians. The climate of Lon
don proved uncongenial to her, and she was obliged
to give up her plan of permanent residence in that
city. Among her English friends was Jenny Lind

EMMA LAZARUS.
there 19th November, 1887. She was a member of a
Jewish family of prominence. She was noted in
childhood for her quickness and intelligence. She
received a liberal education under private tutors,
and her attainments included Hebrew, Greek,
Latin and modern languages. She read widely on
religious, philosophical and scientific subjects, and
was a profound thinker. Her literary bent dis
played itself in poetry at an early age. In 1867 she
published her volume, "Poems and Translations,"
and at once attracted attention by the remarkable
character of her work. In 1871 she published
"Admetus, and Other Poems," and the volume
drew friendly notice from critics on both sides of
the Atlantic. In 1874 she published her first im
portant prose work, "Alide, an Episode of Gothe's
Life." She contributed original poems and trans
lations from Heinrich Heine's works to "Scribner's
Magazine. " In 1881 she published her translations,
"Poems and Ballads of Heine," and in 1882 her
"Songs of a Semite." She wrote for the "Century"
a number of striking essays on Jewish topics,
among which were "Was the Earl of Beaconsfield
a Representative Jew ? " and "Russian Christianity
versus Modern Judaism." Her work includes criti
cal articles on Salvini, Emerson and others. In
the winter of 1882, when many Russian Jews were
flocking to New York City to escape Russian per
secution, Miss Lazarus published in the "American
Hebrew," a series of articles solving the question
Goldschmidt. In 1886 Miss Beebe became the wife of occupation for the incomers. Her plan involved
of William H. Lawton, the distinguished tenor, industrial and technical education, and the project
Since her marriage she has made her home in New was carried out along that line. In 1882 she wrote
York. She is now employed by Mrs. Jeannette M. her " In Exile," "The Crowing of the Red Cock"

HENRIETTA BEEBE LAWTON.

LAZARUS.

LEAVITT.

455

and "The Banner of the Jew." In 1887 she LEAVITT, Mrs. Mary Clement, missionary
published her last original work, a series of prose temperance organizer, born in Boston, Mass. She
poems of remarkable beauty. Among her many comes from an old New England family prominent
translations are poems from the mediaeval Jewish in the early days of the Colonies. She was edu-
authors, Judah Halevy, Ibn Gabirol and Moses Ben
Ezra. Some of these translations have been incor
porated in the rituals of many American Hebrew
synagogues. She was a woman of marked poetic
talent, and many of her verses are aflame with
genius and sublime fervor.
LEADER, Mrs. Olive Moorman, temperance
reformer, born in Columbus, Ohio, 28th July, 1852.
In her early childhood her parents moved to Iowa,
but she returned to her native State to finish her
education. As a child her ambition was to become
an educator, and all her energies were directed to
that end. For thirteen years she was a successful
teacher. She became the wife, in 1880, of J. B.
Leader, and removed to Seward, Neb. She was
identified with school work in Seward, Lincoln
and Plattsmouth successively, and, removing to
Omaha, she began, in connection with the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, active work in the
temperance cause. She introduced the systematic
visiting of the Douglas county jails. She was one
of the first workers among the Chinese, being
first State superintendent of that department.
In 1887, removing to Dakota Territory, she labored
indefatigably for its admission as a prohibition
State. During her three years' residence in
Dakota she was State superintendent of miners'
and foreign work in the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. In 1889 she returned to Ne
braska and settled in Chadron, her present home.
She has been for two years superintendent of sol
diers' work in Nebraska, and has been for twelve

MARY CLEMENT LEAVITT.

I cated in Boston and, after completing her studies,
I conducted a successful private school in that city,
continuing the work until her children were grown
I up. She had been prominent in temperance work
I for years, and was elected president of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union of Boston and national
I organizer of the society. In 1883 she accepted
I from the president of the National Woman's Chris-
I tian Temperance Union, Miss Willard, a roving
commission as a pioneer for the World's Woman's
I Christian Temperance Union, which was organized
8 in that year. Since then Mrs. Leavitt's work has
j been without a parallel in the records of labor in
j foreign missions. She commenced with a canvass
¦ of the Pacific-coast States, and, when volunteers
| were asked for, she was the first one to answer the
I call to go abroad in the interests of the new organ-
I ization. The association offered to pay her
I expenses, and f 1,000 had been subscribed to-
I wards the funds, but she decided not to accept
I it. She said: " I'm going on God's mission, and
He will carry me through." She bought her
ocean ticket with her own money, and in 1883
I sailed from California for the Sandwich Islands.
j In Honolulu the Christians and white-ribboners
aided her in every way, and after organizing the
¦ , Sandwich Islands she went on to Australia, where
she established the new order firmly. In 1884 the
I local unions raised {2,613 f°r ner> but she would
" ' — ' receive money only in emergencies, and the
amount forwarded to her was only {1,670. Leaving
Australia, she visited other countries. During the
years identified with the suffrage cause. She is an eight years of her remarkable missionary tour she
adherent of Christian Science and a strong believer visited the following countries: Hawaiian Islands,
in its efficacy, having, as she firmly believes, been New Zealand, Australia, Tasmania, Japan, China,
personally benefited thereby. Siam, Straits Settlements, Singapore and Malay

OLIVE MOORMAN LEADER.

456

LEAVITT.

LEGGETT.

Peninsula, Burmah, Hindoostan, Ceylon, Mauri
tius, Madagascar, Natal, Orange Free State, Cape
Colony, England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, Congo
Free State, Old Calabar, Sierra Lione, Madeira,
Spain, France, Holland, Norway, Sweden, Fin
land, Denmark, Germany, Italy, Greece, Egypt,
Syria and Turkey. She organized eighty-six
Woman's Christian Temperance Unions, twenty-
four men's temperance societies, mostly in Japan,
India and Madagascar, and twenty-three branches
of the White Cross, held over one-thousand-six-
hundred meetings, traveled nearly one-hundred-
thousand miles, and had the services of two-hun
dred-twenty-nine interpreters in forty-seven lan
guages. Her expenses were paid with money
donated to her in the places she visited. She
returned to the United States in 1891. Since her
return she has published a pamphlet, "The Liquor
Traffic in Western Africa." Her next missionary
tour, was made in Mexico, Central America and
South America. She is corresponding secretary of
the World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
During her great tour of the world she never in
seven years saw a face she knew, and only occa
sional letters from her enabled the home workers to
know where she was laboring.
LEGGETT, Miss Mary Lydia, minister,
born in Sempronius, Cayuga county, N. Y., 23rd
April, 1852. She is the daughter of Rev. William
Leggett and Frelove Frost Leggett. She was
educated in Monticello Seminary, Godfrey, 111. In
temperament she is a mystic, a child of nature,
intense, electric, aspiring, emotional. From ear
liest childhood she was a worshipper ofthe religion
of nature, and was ordained from birth a priestess
of love. In 1887 she was formally ordained to the

when she went to Boston, Mass., and became
minister of a sea-board parish thirty-six miles from
that city. During the five years of her ministry
Miss Leggett's success as an orator and as a writer
has given promise of future power. She speaks with
inspirational force and earnestness. Her church is
in Green Harbor, Mass., and was founded by the
granddaughter of the statesman, Daniel Webster,
whose summer home was in that quaint hamlet on
old Plymouth shores. In Miss Leggett's study is
the office-table on which the great orator penned
his speeches, and which is now devoted to the
service of a woman preacher.
LEIGH, Miss Mercedes, see Hearne, Miss
Mercedes Leigh.
LELAND, Mrs. Caroline Weaver, educator
and philanthropist, born in Sandusky county, Ohio,

CAROLINE WEAVER LELAND.
19th October, 1840. When she was three years old,
her parents, Jacob and Charlotte H. Weaver, who
were of German origin, removed to Branch county,
Mich. They were interested in all the issues ofthe
day, particularly those of a political character.
From them Caroline inherited her love of study,
from her earliest years manifesting a desire to learn
of the great world 1> ing beyond her little horizon.
Her mother, during the father's absence, took an
axe, and with her oldest son, a lad of ten or twelve
years, marked a path through dense woods by blaz
ing the trees, that her two sons and three daughters
might attend the district school, two miles from
home. These children hungered and thirsted for
knowledge. Caroline was not ashamed to do any
honorable thing to realize the dream of her hfe, a
college education. She was unable to accomplish
it in her earlier years. She taught several years
„.,.„„„,, before she became the wife of Warren Leland, in
Liberal ministry in Kansas City, Mo., Rev. Charles 1882. He was ofthe family known to the traveling
G. Ames, of Philadelphia, preaching her ordination public through their palatial hotels. He lost his life
sermon. She built and dedicated a church in Bea- in the service of his country in 1865 Mrs Leland
trice, Neb., of which she was minister until 1891, then took a classical course in Hillsdale College

MARY LYDIA LEGGETT.

LELAND.

LEONARD.

457

teaching two years in the Latin department while
pursuing her studies. After graduation she ac
cepted and filled for eight years the position of
preceptress in the city high school, having charge
of the department of languages and history. For
years she has been an earnest Sunday-school worker,
and at the present time is superintendent of the
First Presbyterian Sunday-school of Hillsdale. Her
strong literary mind leads her to give profound study
to any subject which interests her. Her voice and
pen are ready in the cause of reform. She is a
writer of ability, her efforts usually taking the form
of essays or orations written for some special oc
casion, and she has, in rare instances, written in
verse. She early developed a talent for oratory.
She has a dignified presence and a deep, impressive
voice. The Grand Army of the Republic require
her frequent service in the way of speeches, toasts
and addresses, and to their interests she in turn is
thoroughly devoted. Mrs. Leland is one of the
force of World's Fair workers. Notwithstanding
the numerous demands on her time and strength,
she does a surprising amount of charitable work.
She has built a beautiful home, styled "Green
Gables," where she dispenses a charming hospi
tality. LEONARD, Mrs. Anna Byford, sanitary
reformer, born in Mount Vernon, Ind., 31st July,

ANNA BYFORD LEONARD.

1843. She is a daughter of the eminent physician
and surgeon, William H. Byford, of Chicago, 111.,
whose long professional career and devotion to the
cause of woman in medicine have done much to
advance them in that profession. He was the
founder and president of the Woman's Medical
College of Chicago. In 1889 Mrs. Leonard was
appointed sanitary inspector, being the first woman
who ever held that position, and was enabled to
carry out many of the needed reforms. It was
through her instrumentality, aided by the other
five women on the force, that the eight-hour law was

enforced, providing that children under fourteen
years of age should not work more than eight
hours a day. That was enforced in all dry-goods
stores. Through her endeavors seats were placed
in the stores and factories, and the employers were
instructed that the girls were to be allowed to sit
when not occupied with their duties. She was en
abled to accomplish this through the fact that the
physicians and women of Chicago were ready to
sustain her, and the other fact that her position as
a sanitary inspector of the health department made
her an officer of the police force, thus giving her
authority for any work she found necessary to do.
As a result of this eight-hour law, schools have been
established in some ofthe stores from eight to ten
a. m., giving the younger children, who would spend
that time on the street, two hours of solid schooling,
and many a girl, who could not write her name, is
now cashier in the store where she commenced her
work as an ignorant cash-girl. In 1891 Mrs. Leon
ard was made president of the Woman's Canning
and Preserving Company, which, after one short
year from its organization, she left with a factory,
four stories and basement, with a working capital
of {40,000. Mrs. Leonard is an artist of ability,
having studied abroad and traveled extensively.
She is a close observer of character.
LEONARD, Mrs. Cynthia H. Van Name,
philanthropist and author, born in Buffalo, N. Y.,
14th February, 1828. She was an old-fashioned,
matter-of-fact child, noted for her remarkable
memory. She received her first prize for literary
work when a school-girl of fourteen. She was a
pioneer in many of the fields of labor invaded by
the women of this century. She was the first sales
woman to stand behind a counter, and was a
member of the first woman's social and literary
club in her city. She was a fine contralto singer
and a good performer on both violin and guitar.
In 1852 she became the wife of Charles E. Leonard,
connected with the Buffalo " Express." Later Mr.
Leonard took a position on the "Commercial
Advertiser" in Detroit, Mich., and in 1856
removed to Clinton, Iowa, where he published the
' ' Herald. ' ' Mrs. Leonard took an active part in all
projects for the ' establishment of schools and tem
porary churches in the rapidly-growing town of
Clinton. When the war-cry rang through the land,
she was among the foremost in sanitary work,
assisting in the opening of the first soldiers' home
in Iowa. She made her "maiden speech" in
Keokuk, Iowa, when it was proposed to with
draw from the general sanitary commission and
work exclusively for Iowa. In 1863 Mr. Leonard
sold the "Herald" and established a printing-
house in Chicago, where Mrs. Leonard at once
gravitated to her own field of labor. She was
made part of the management of the Washington
House, and chairman of an extensive fair for the
Freedman's Aid Commission, when all the Ladies'
Loyal Leagues of the Northwest lent a helping
hand. She was organizer and president of a
woman's club, which held meetings each week, and
subsequently, when Alice Cary was president and
Celia Burley secretary of the New York Sorosis, it
was arranged that the club be called the Chicago
Sorosis, and for which was published a weekly
paper by Mesdames Leonard and Waterman. At a
woman suffrage meeting in Farwell Hall, in 1874,
Mrs. Leonard advanced the idea of high license.
On one occasion Mrs. Leonard was informed
that the common council of Chicago intended to
pass an ordinance to license houses of ill-fame.
Before eight o'clock that night, with her allies
she was at the place of meeting with a carefully-
prepared petition, which caused the prompt defeat

458

LEONARD.

LE PLONGEON.

of the measure. After the great fire in Chicago ambitious and fond of music. At seventeen she
many of the " unfortunates " were shelterless and wished to become a singer and actress, but her

were constantly arrested for walking the streets.
Mrs. Leonard made daily appeals through the

CYNTHIA H. VAN NAME LEONARD.
press, and finally called a meeting in her home, the
result of which was the establishment of the Good
Samaritan Society, and at the second meeting a
shelter was opened. At the third session a house
of forty rooms was offered by a wealthy German,
and great good was accomplished among those for
lorn women, homes being secured for many and re
forms instituted among them. In a book published
by Mrs. Leonard, entitled "Lena Rouden, or the
Rebel Spy, " is a description of the Chicago fire.
Mrs. Leonard was for many years a member of the
Chicago Philosophical Society. She has contributed
articles of merit to newspapers and magazines, and
has been largely occupied for some time on a work
entitled "Failing Footprints, or the last of the
League of the Iroquois." In 1877 Mrs. Leonard
took her daughter Helen (Miss Lillian Russell) to
New York City to pursue her musical studies. She
organized in New York the Science of Life Club.
Lillian Russell's success has justified her mother's
expectations. Mrs. Leonard's five daughters are
gifted musically and artistically.
LE PLONGEON, Mrs. Alice D., archasolo-
gist, born in London, Eng., 21st December, 1851.
Her maiden name was Dixon. Her father was
born in London and was one of a large family.
Medicine, the church, literature and art were the
callings of the family, more particularly art. Mrs.
Le Plongeon's mother was Sophia Cook, of Byfleet,
in the very Saxon county of Surrey, and in her girl
hood was called the "Lily of Byfleet." Mrs. Le
Plongeon did not receive the high-school education
now granted to girls, but only the usual English
schooling and smattering of accomplishments. Her
father was a very fine reader, and he trained her in
that art. As a girl she was gay-hearted, restless,

parents did not encourage that wish. When nine
teen years old, she became acquainted with Dr. Le
Plongeon, who had journeyed from San Francisco,
Cal., to London for the purpose of studying ancient
Mexican and other manuscripts preserved in the
British Museum. In listening to his enthusiastic
accounts of travels and discoveries in Peru she
became imbued with a desire to visit unfamiliar
places and seek for unknown things. After mar
riage she accompanied Dr. Le Plongeon to the wilds
of Yucatan. Their work there is known all over
the world. Eleven years were passed by them in
the study of the grand ruins existing in that
country. It is difficult to speak of Mrs. Le Plon
geon apart from her learned husband, for, as she
says, she is but his pupil in archaeology. She has
toiled by his side and endured many hardships and
dangers. The work among the ruins was labo
rious, not only in the matter of exploring and exca
vating, but in making hundreds of photographs, in
surveying and making molds, by means of which
the old palaces of Yucatan can be built in any part
of the world. Their greatest achievement has been
the discovery of an alphabet, by which the Amer
ican hieroglyphics may be read, something which
had before been considered quite impossible. She is
the only woman who has devoted her time and
means to ancient American history, and that should
certainly be sufficient to Americanize her. Brook
lyn, L. I., has been her place of residence since
her return from Yucatan. She has written for sev
eral magazines and papers and has published a
small volume, "Here and There in Yucatan "(New
York, 1886), which has a good sale. A larger work,

ALICE D. LE PLONGEON.
" Yucatan, Its Ancient Palaces and Modern Cities,"
is not yet in print. With the object of making
ancient America known to modern Americans,
she took to the lecture platform, and seldom fails to

LE PLONGEON.

LEPROHON.

459

arouse the enthusiasm of her hearers. In recogni
tion of her labors the Geographical Society of Paris
asked for her portrait to place in its album of cele
brated travelers. Hitherto she has always refused
to give her biography for publication, saying that
she considers her work only begun, for she hopes
to do much more. Socially, Mrs. Le Plongeon is
a favorite, and she takes a lively interest in all the
questions of the day.
LEPROHON, Mrs. Rosanna Eleanor,
poet and novelist, born in Montreal, Can.,
November 9th, 1832. Her maiden name was
Rosanna Eleanor Mullins. She was educated in
the convent of the Congregation of Notre Dame,
in her native city. Long before her education was
completed, she had given evidence of no common
literary ability. She was fourteen years old, when
she made her earliest essay in verse and prose.
Before she had passed beyond the years and scenes
of girlhood, she had already won a reputation as a
writer of considerable promise, and while John
Lovell conducted the "Literary Garland," Miss
Mullins was one of his leading contributors. She
continued to write for that magazine until lack of
financial success compelled its enterprising pro
prietor to suspend its publication. In 1851 Miss
Mullins became the wife of Dr. J. L. Leprohon, a
member of one of the most distinguished Cana
dian families. She was a frequent contributor to
the Boston " Pilot " and to several of the Montreal
journals. She wrote year after year the "News
boys' Address" for the "True Witness," the
"Daily News" and other newspapers. The
"Journal of Education," the "Canadian Illustrated
News," the "Saturday Reader," the "Hearth
stone" and other periodicals in Canada and

successes. Four of her most elaborate tales
were translated into French. These are " Ida
Beresford" (1857), "The Manor House of Villerai "
(1859), "Antoinette de Mirecourt" (1872), and
"Armand Durand" (1870). Besides these, she
wrote "Florence Fitz Harding" (1869), "Eva
Huntington" (1864), "Clarence Fitz Clarence"
(i860), and "Eveleen O'DonneU" (1865), all pub
lished in Montreal.
LESLIE, Mrs. Frank, business woman and
publisher, born in New Orleans, La., in 1851. Her

ROSANNA ELEANOR LEPROHON.
elsewhere were always glad to number Mrs.
Leprohon's productions among their features.
Although a poet of merit, it was as a writer
. of fiction she won her most marked popular

FRANK LESLIE.
maiden name was Miriam Florence Folline, and
she is a French Creole. She was reared in opulence
and received a broad education, including all the
accomplishments with many solid and useful attain
ments. She wrote much in youth and was already
known in the world of letters, when she became the
wife of Frank Leslie, the New York publisher. Mr.
Leslie was an Englishman. His name was Henry
Carter. He was born 29th March, 1821, in Ipswich,
England, and died 10th January, 1880, in New
York, N. Y. The name "Frank Leslie" was a
pen-name he used in sketches published by him in
the London "Illustrated News." In 1848 he came
to the United States, assumed the name "Frank
Leslie " by a legislative act, and engaged in litera
ture and publication. Miss Folline went to Cincin
nati during the Civil War, and finally to New York
City. She was engaged in literary work there. One
of the editors of Leslie's " Lady's Magazine " was
sick and in poverty, and Miss Folline volunteered
to do her work for her and give her the salary.
The invalid died, and Miss Folline was induced to
retain the position. In a short time she became
the wife of Mr. Leslie, and their life was an ideally
happy one. Her experience and talents enabled
her to assist him greatly in the management of the
many art publications of his house and she learned
all the details of the great business concern, of
which she is now the head. During their married

460

LESLIE.

LE VALLEY

life Mr. and Mrs. Leslie made their summer home
in "Interlaken Villa," Saratoga Springs, N. Y.,
and there they entertained Emperor Dom Pedro,
of Brazil, and the Empress. Many other notable
people were their guests, and in New York City
Mrs. Leslie was, as she still is, one ofthe leaders of
society. In 1877 the panic embarrassed Mr. Leslie,
and he was compelled to make an assignment.
Arrangements were made to pay off all claims in
three years. A tumor developed in a vital part,
and he knew that his fate was sealed. He said to
his wife: "Go to my office, sit in my place, and do
my work until my debts are paid." She undertook
the task without hesitation, and she accomplished
it with ease. Her husband's will was contested,
and the debts amounted to {300,000, but she took
hold of affairs and brought success out of what
seemed chaos. She adopted the name Frank Les
lie in June, 1881, by legal process. She is now sole
owner and manager of the great publishing house.
One of her published volumes is "From Gotham to
the Golden Gate," published in 1877. She has
spent her summers in Europe for many years. In
1890 she became the wife, in New York City, of Will
iam C. Kingsbury Wilde, an English gentleman,
whom she met in London. Her hand had been
sought by a number of titled men in Europe, but
her choice went with her heart to Mr. Wilde. In
European society she shone brilliantly. Her com
mand of French, Spanish and Italian enabled her
to enter the most cultured circles, and her personal
and intellectual graces made her the center of
attraction wherever she went. Mrs. Leslie is one
of the most successful business women of the
country. Her home is in New York City, and she
is in full control of the business she has built up to
so remarkable a success.
LE VALLEY, Mrs. Laura A. Woodin,
lawyer, born in Granville, N. Y., and was the only
daughter of Daniel and Sarah Palmer Woodin.
Her girlhood was spent in Romeo, Mich. , where she
attended an institute of that place, and afterwards
she became a student in Falley Seminary, Fulton,
N. Y. She made a specialty of music, and entered
Sherwood's Musical Academy, Lyons, N. Y., from
which she was graduated. She soon gained the
reputation of a thorough instructor in instrumental
music. Finding her services in demand in her
father's office, she was appointed a notary public,
and assisted him for several years, especially in the
prosecution of United States claims. During that
time she had much business experience and began
the study of stenography. She commenced to
study law, and, encouraged by her father, entered
the law department of the University of Michigan
in the fall of 1880, from which she was graduated
in the class of 1882. She was a faithful student,
made rapid progress, and had barely entered upon
the work of the senior year, when she applied for
admission to the bar, stood a rigid examination in
open court, and was admitted to practice before
the supreme court of Michigan on November 12th,
1881. In the law school she first met her future
husband, D. W. Le Valley, from the State of New
York, then a senior in the law department ii the
class of 1881. Mr. LeValley opened an office in
Saginaw, Mich., where they have resided since their
marriage, on December 28th, 1882. For five years
after her marriage she gave close attention to office
work, her husband attending to matters in court,
and they have built up a profitable business. Since
the birth of her daughter, Florence E., the nature
of her employment has been somewhat changed.
She is now the mother of two daughters. Since her
marriage she, and her husband who is the author
of the historical chart entitled "The Royal Family

of England," have spent nearly all their spare time
in reading, chiefly history. Mrs. LeValley is a
member of the Congregational Church, and for

LAURA A. WOODIN LE VALLEY.
years was an active worker in the Sunday-school of
that denomination.
LEWING, Miss Adele, pianist, born in Han
over. Germany, 6th August, 1868. She was educated
in classic music by her grandfather, A. C. Prell,
first violoncellist in the Hanover Royal Orchestra,
a former pupil of Bernhard Romberg, and in the
modern school of piano-playing by J. Moeller, a
pupil of Ignaz Moscheles. At the age of fourteen
years she made her first public appearance. Later
she became the student of Prof. Dr. Carl Reinecke
and Dr. S. Jadassohn, in Leipzig, studying also
harmony with the latter. Reinecke selected Miss
Lewing to play the master's sonata in B flat, for
piano and violoncello, in the Mendolssohn celebra
tion, and she was also chosen to play the F minor
suite by Handel in a concert in honor of the King
of Saxony. April 30th, 1884, Miss Lewing played
Beethoven's G major concerto, with orchestra, on
her first appearance in the public examination in
the old Leipzig Gewandhaus-saal. May 10th, 1884,
Reinecke selected Miss Lewing to play his quintet,
op. 82, in another concert. In her last public
examination concert she played Beethoven's E
flat concerto, with orchestra, and graduated from
the Leipzig Royal Conservatory " with high hon
ors." She came unheralded to America, formed
a class of piano pupils in Chicago, and gave her
first public concert in that city, 7th December,
1888, in Weber Music Hall. Since then she has
played before the Artists' Club, in the Haymarket
concerts and numerous others. June 27th, 1889,
she played before the Indiana State Music Teachers'
Association. July 5th, 1889, she played in the
thirteenth meeting of the Music Teachers' National
Association, in Philadelphia Pa., and in August of
the same year she gave a series of piano recitals in

LEWING.

LEWIS.

461

the Elberon Casino, New Jersey. Her concert the oldest child of Bartholomew Fussell, sr., and
tour to Boston, Philadelphia, St. Louis and other Rebecca Bond Fussell, his wife. The former was a
cities took place in the early part of May 1890. Not minister in the Society of Friends and was of English

only is she an artistic performer, but she is a

descent. The latter was of mingled English, French
and Hollandish blood. The father of Graceanna
died, leaving a wife and four daughters. Grace
anna was then not three years old. Before her
marriage the mother had been a successful teacher,
at first of her own brothers and sisters, and later
of large and flourishing schools. She was eminently
fitted for the task of educating her children. After
twenty-four years of widowhood she died, leaving
her oldest and youngest daughters with Graceanna
in the home known as "Sunnyside." Graceanna
had always been fond of natural history. She
studied for the love of it in prosperity, and it became
her consolation in sorrow. In the field of natural
history her most important work has been the prep
aration of a "Chart of the Class of Birds"; a
" Chart ofthe Animal Kingdom "; a "Chart ofthe
Vegetable Kingdom"; a "Chart of Geology, with
Special References to Palaeontology"; "Micro
scopic Studies, including Frost Crystals and the
Plumage of Birds, as well as the Lower Forms
of Animal and Vegetable Life, with Studies in
Forestry with original Paintings of Forest Leaves; "
"Water-color Paintings of Wild Flowers," and il
lustrations for lectures on plants and animals. In
1869 she printed a small pamphlet, showing the
relation of birds in the animal kingdom. That
pamphlet was the result of long studies, both in her
home on the old farm and with the benefit of the
library and the collection of the Academy of Nat
ural Sciences, Philadelphia, under the direction of
John Cassin, one of the leading ornithologists ot
the world. It was the germ of her later and im-

ADELE LEWING.

composer as well. In her youth she displayed
literary talent, which took form in poetry, but her
long and earnest study of music has kept her from
¦developing her talents in literary and other direc
tions. She is winning success as a composer, teacher
and performer and a woman who has a message for
the world. She now resides in Boston, Mass.
LEWIS, Miss Graceanna, naturalist, born
on a farm belonging to her parents, John and
Esther Lewis, of West Vincent township, near Kim-
berton, Chester county, Pa., 3rd August, 1821.
Both parents were descended from the Quakers.
Her father was the fifth in descent from Henry
Lewis, of Narberth, Pembrokeshire, Wales, who
came to this country about the beginning of 1682
and settled in what is now Delaware county, at
first in Uplands, now Chester, and later in Haver
ford, with a winter residence in the city of Philadel
phia. He was one of the friends and companions
of William Penn, and was a man of education and
influence. A number of his descendants have been
among the educators of their generation. On his
mother's side, through the Meredith family ot
Radnorshire, Wales, he was the ninth in descent
from David Vaughan, who lived about the time of
the discovery of America. In accordance with a
mode peculiarly Welsh, his son took the name of
Evan David; his son that of William Evan; his son
that of Meredith William; and his son that of Hugh
Meredith. This Hugh was a Cavallier, and with
him the name of Meredith was retained for that of
the family. His son, Simon, born 1663, was among
the early colonists of Pennsylvania, and settled in proved charts. She was delighted to find that
West Vincent, purchasing a tract of land held in her views, which she had reached from general
the family until recently. Here the five children of considerations, were sustained by anatomical
John and Esther Lewis were born. Her mother was research of the highest order. In 1876 she

GRACEANNA LEWIS.

462

LEWIS.

LEWIS.

exhibited in the Centennial Exposition, a wax model
along with her chart of the Animal Kingdom.
Here Prof. Huxley and other prominent naturalists
found opportunity of examining her productions,
and they were highly commended. Fortified by
the encouragement of the best zoologists of Eng
land and America, her confidence was now assured,
and she was ready to apply the same principles to
the construction of a "Chart of the Vegetable
Kingdom." By 1880, she had outlined the latter,
and had completed it by 18S5. Since then, all her
charts are revised in accordance with the progress
of scientific knowledge. Prof. Maria Mitchell,
then of Vassar College, elected president of the
fourth congress of the Association for the Advance
ment of Women, having urged Miss Lewis to pre
pare a scientific paper for reading before the
meeting, the latter responded by choosing for her
subject "The Development of the Animal King
dom." Prof. Mitchell published that paper in
pamphlet form, and circulated it widely amongst
scientists. In 1870 Miss Lewis was elected a mem
ber of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel
phia. She is at present an honorary member of the
Rochester Academy of Science, Rochester, N. Y. ;
of the Philosophical Society of West Chester,
Chester County, Pa. ; of the New Century Club of
Philadelphia; of the Women's Anthropological
Society of America, Washington, D. C. ; and re
cently, has been elected a life member of the
Delaware County Institute of Science, in Media,
where she now resides. Miss Lewis continues to
lead a busy life, and in addition to her scientific
studies, finds time for many diverse social duties.
At home, she is secretary of the Media Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, secretary of the
Media Woman Suffrage Association, secretary of
the Delaware County Forestry Association, super
intendent of scientific temperance instruction of the
Delaware County Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, and chief of the cultural department of the
Media Flower Mission.
LEWIS, Miss Ida, heroine and life-saver,
born in Newport, R. I., in 1841. Her father, Cap
tain Hosea Lewis, was keeper of the Lime Rock
lighthouse in the Newport harbor, and she became
in early youth a skilled swimmer and oarsman.
Much of her time was spent in the boat which was
the only means of communication between the
lighthouse and the mainland. Her free outdoor
life gave her great strength and powers of endur
ance, and she was at home on the water, in calm or
storm. Her first notable deed in life-saving was in
1859, when she rescued four men, whose boat had
capsized in the harbor. Since that event she has
saved many lives. Her fame as a heroine grew,
and thousands of visitors thronged her humble
home to make her acquaintance. Captain Lewis
became a paralytic, and Ida was made custodian-
for-life of the Lime Rock lighthouse. The appoint
ment was conferred upon her in 1879 by General
Sherman, who paid her a signal compliment for
her bravery. In July, 1880, the Secretary of the
Treasury, William Windom, awarded the gold life-
saving medal to her, and she is the only woman in
America who has received that tribute. Besides
these, she has received three silver medals, one from
the State of Rhode Island, one from the Humane
Society of Massachusetts, and a third from the New
York Life Saving Association. In the Custom
House in Newport, in 1869, before hundreds of its
citizens, Miss Lewis received from General Grant
the life-boat "Rescue," which she now has. It
was a gift from the people of the city in recognition
of her acts of bravery. For it James Fisk, jr.,
ordered a boat-house built. Mr. Fisk sent the

heroine a silk flag, painted by Mrs. McFarland, of
New York. After being made a member of Sorosis,
Miss Lewis received from that body a brooch. It
is a large gold S, with a band of blue enamel around
it. Across is the name of the club in Greek letters,
and engraved on the main part of the pin, "Sorosis
to Ida Lewis, the Heroine." From the two soldiers
from the fort, whom she rescued, she received a
gold watch, and from the officers and men a silver
teapot worth {150. Presents of all sorts, from large
sums of money to oatmeal and maple-sugar, have
flowed in to her from all parts of the country. She
retains and is known by her maiden name, but she
was married, in 1870, to William H. Wilson, of
Black Rock, Conn.
LINCOLN, Mrs. Martha D., author and
journalist, widely known by her pen-name, "Bessie
Beech," born near Richfield Springs, N. Y., in 1838.
She was educated in Whitestown Seminary, N. Y.
When she was sixteen years old she began her

MARTHA D. LINCOLN.
literary career in numerous contributions to the
Dover, N. H, "Morning Star," now published in
Boston, Mass. She became the wife of H. M.
Lincoln, a medical student of Canandaigua, N. Y.,
in 1858. Soon after her marriage she became a
regular contributor to "Moore's Rural New Yorker,"
the "Morning Star" and the "Northern Christian
Advocate. " Her husband's health became impaired,
and in 187 1 they moved to Washington, D. C, to
secure a warmer climate. The financial crisis of 187 1
and 1872 wrecked his fortune. Then Mrs. Lincoln
took up journalistic work in earnest. She became
the correspondent ofthe old "Daily Chronicle," the
"Republican," the "Union," the "Republic," and
several Sunday journals, and retained her connection
with papers outside of Washington. In January,
1878, she contributed to the New York "Times ""a
description of President Hayes' silver wedding,
and, 20th June, 1878, she described the Hastings-
Piatt wedding in the White House for the New

LINCOLN.
York "Tribune." She corresponded for the New
York "Sun" and the Jamestown "Daily Journal"
during the same year. She reported for the
Cleveland "Plain Dealer" and the New York
' ' Tribune " and " Sun. " The amount of work she
turned out was remarkable. On ioth July, 1882,
she, with two other journalists in Washington,
organized the Woman's National Press Associ
ation, the first chartered woman's press organ
ization in the world. She became its first secretary,
and afterwards for several years served the organ
ization as president. With all her journalistic work
she is domestic in her taste and an excellent house
keeper. Her literary work includes some superior
verse. Much of her best work is included in her
"Beech Leaves," which are being illustrated for
publication, and her late work, " Central Figures in
American Science. " She is doing a great amount of
literary work, as biographical sketches of famous
women, illustrated articles and poems for children .
In 1891 she was appointed delegate to the Inter
national Peace Congress, in Rome, Italy, and again,
in 1892, delegate to the Peace Congress, in Berne,
Switzerland. The same year she was elected pres
ident of the American Society of Authors* for
Washington, D. C. Mr. and Mrs. Lincoln have a
delightful home in Washington, where they have
resided since 1870. Their only child, a son,
recently married, has, as Mrs. Lincoln says, given
her the latest and grandest title, that of "Grandma,"
which has been one of her coveted honors.
LINCOLN, Mrs. Mary Todd, wife of Abra
ham Lincoln, sixteenth President of the United
States, born in Lexington, Ky., 12th December,
1818, and died in Springfield, 111., 16th July, 1882.
She was the daughter of Robert S. Todd, whose
family were among the influential pioneers of
Kentucky and Illinois. Her ancestors on both
sides were conspicuous for patriotism and intelli
gence. She was reared in comfort and received a
thorough education. She went to Springfield, 111.,
in 1840, to make her home with her sister, Mrs.
Ninian W. Edwards. There she was wooed by
Abraham Lincoln, then a prominent lawyer, and
they were married on 4th November, 1842. They
began life in a humble way. When Mr. Lincoln
was sent to Congress, in 1847, Mrs. Lincoln
remained in Springfield with her children. Her
family were divided by the Civil War, and the
division caused Mrs. Lincoln much sorrow, as she
was devoted to the Union cause throughout the
struggle. During the war she spent much time in
the camps and hospitals in and around Washington.
Her life as mistress ofthe White House was event
ful from beginning to end, and she was subjected
to much hostile criticism, most of which was based
upon ignorance of her true character. She was con
scious of and sensitive to criticism, and her life was
embittered by it. She never recovered from the shock
received when her husband was shot while sitting
beside her. After leaving the White House she
lived in retirement. She traveled in Europe for
months, and lived for some years with her son,
Robert T. Lincoln, in Chicago. Two of her sons,
William Wallace Lincoln and Thomas Lincoln,
died before her. The assassination of her husband
intensified some of her mental peculiarities, and
those near her feared that her intellect was shattered
by that appalling event. She died of paralysis, in
the home of her sister, Mrs. Edwards, in Spring
field, 111.
LINN, Mrs. Edith Willis, poet, born in
New York, N. Y., 19th February, 1865. She is a
daughter of Dr. Frederic L. H. Willis, who is a
member of the family of the late N. P. Willis, and
who formerly practiced medicine in New York.

LINN. 463
Her mother is Love M. Willis, who was quite well
known some years ago as a writer of juvenile
stories. Both parents are inclined to literature,
and the daughter inherited a double share of the
literary gift. When Edith was six years old, the
family went to Glenora, on Seneca Lake, for the
summers, and to Boston, Mass., for the winters.
In Boston she was educated in private schools
until she was eighteen years old, after which her
education was conducted by private tutors. In
1886 she became the wife of Dr. S. H. Linn. She
has two sons. She has traveled in Europe and
through the United States since her marriage.
Since her eleventh year she has preserved all her
compositions, and the number is nearly four-hun
dred. She has written very little in prose, a few
short stories descriptive of nature. Mrs. Linn is
proficient in French, German and English litera
ture and music. She has contributed to the
"Christian Register," the "Cottage Hearth,"

EDITH WILLIS LINN.
the "Christian Union," the Boston "Transcript,"
"Godey's Lady's Book," " Peterson's Magazine,"
the "New Moon," the "Century" and other
prominent periodicals. She has published one
volume of "Poems" (Buffalo, 1891). Her home
is in Rochester, N. Y.
LINTON, Miss Laura A., scientist, born on
a farm near Alliance, Ohio, 8th April, 1853. She is
the daughter of Joseph Wildman Linton and Chris
tiana Craven Beans. On her father's side she is
descended from English Quakers, and on her
mother's side from one of the old Dutch families of
eastern Pennsylvania. Her girlhood, up to the age
of fifteen, was passed on farms in Ohio, Pennsyl
vania and New Jersey. In 1868 her parents settled
on a farm in Minnesota, and she entered the
Winona Normal School and was graduated from
that institution in 1872. Later she entered the
State University in Minneapolis, from which she
was graduated in the class of 1879, with the degree

464

LINTON.

LIPPINCOTT.

of B. S. After graduation she taught two years in the
high school in Lake City, Minn. She assisted Prof.
S. F. Peckham in the preparation of the mon
ograph on petroleum for the reports of the Tenth

LAURA A. LINTON.

Census of the United States. She accepted the
professorship of natural and physical sciences in
Lombard University, in Galesburg, 111., and after
ward assumed charge of the physical sciences in
the central high school of Minneapolis, Minn.
When an undergraduate, she completed an analy
sis of a new variety of Thomsonite, found on the
north shore of Lake Superior, that Profs. Peckham
and Hall named "Lintonite,'' as a reward for her
successful, efforts. She is a member of the Amer
ican Association for the Advancement of Science,
and of the Association for the Advancement of
Women. She was State chairman of electricity
for the World's Fair.
, LIPPINCOTT, Miss C. H., pioneer seeds-
woman, born in Mt. Holly, Burlington county,
N. J., 6th September, i860. Growing up in a quiet
home-life, she went to Minneapolis in 1887 from
Philadelphia. Living all her life among flowers
and plants, she readily adopted the idea of enter
ing the seed business, suggested by a brother, a
seed producer, who foresaw the possibilities in
seed-dealing for a woman of enterprise. Acting
upon her brother's advice, she invested her money
in a flower-seed house, issuing her first circular in
1S91, receiving in answer some six-thousand
orders. The next year she was able to close her
book with twenty-thousand orders. Nerve to
advertise extensively, which amounts to an annual
outlay of twenty-seven-thousand dollars, and
strict attention to filling her orders intelligently
and to the satisfaction of her customers, has
increased her business to one of .the most exten
sive in the country. That day is past w7hen an
u^-"tairs room, with her family as helpers, included

the entire plant , to-day a force of clerks attend
to all business detail in a two-story brick building,
which contains all the modern improvements to
insure rapid and correct work on orders which are
sent to every corner of the world. A woman's
finer taste is displayed in the dainty catalogues she
brings out in the highest style of the printer's art,
which are acknowledged to be the most artistic
published pertaining to seeds. This combination
of art and floriculture comes of Miss Lippincott's
theory that there is a vein of refinement in any one
who plants a seed or cares for a flower or plant.
The plan of stating the number of seeds contained
in each packet is original with this bright woman,
an innovation that has compelled all the prominent
seed houses to follow suit and state the quantity
their packets contain.
LIPPINCOTT, Mrs. Esther J. Trimble,
educator and reformer, born near Kimberton, Pa.,
2nd March, 1838, and died in Wilmington, Del.,
2nd June, 1S88. Her parents were Joseph and
Rebecca Fussell Trimble. She became an instruc
tor in Swathmore College, Pennsylvania, and later
became a professor of literature in the normal
school of West Chester, Pa. Her married life
with Isaac H. Lippincott, of Woodstown. N. J.,
lasted but a brief period, as he died at the end
of two years. After she became a widow she -vis
ited Europe in pursuance of her studies. As an
author she was successful in the preparation of a
"Chart of General Literature," a "Hand-Book
of English and American Literature" and a
"Short Course of Literature." In every effort
for homes for invalids she was in special sym
pathy, and before her death left a substantial token
of her interest in the founding of several such

-1%

C. H. LIPPINCOTT.
homes for invalids in Philadelphia. Mrs. Lip
pincott was laid to rest in the Friends' Burial
Ground, in Merion, near to her father and
mother.

LIPPINCOTT.

LIPPINCOTT.

465

LIPPINCOTT, Mrs. Sara Jane, author,
widely known by her pen-name, " Grace Green
wood," born in Pompey, Onondaga county, N. Y.,
23rd September, 1823. She is a daughter of Dr.

lectured to the soldiers in the camps and hospitals,
and President Lincoln called her " Grace Green
wood, the patriot." She is interested in all ques
tions of the day that relate to the progress of
women. She has one daughter. Her home is in
Washington, D. C, but she spends much time in
New York City.
LITCHFIELD, Miss Grace Denio, novel
ist and poet, born in New York City, 19th Novem
ber, 1849. She is the youngest daughter of Edwin
Clark Litchfield and Grace Hill Hubbard Litch
field, both of whom died some years ago. Miss
Litchfield's home was in Brooklyn, N. Y. , but
much of her life has been passed in Europe.
When she returned to the United States from a
European trip, in 1888, she made her home in
Washington D. C, where she has built a house
on Massachusetts avenue. She has written almost
constantly, both in prose and verse, since early child
hood, and in spite of much ill health. She did hot
begin to publish until 1882. Since that year her
verses and stories have appeared in the "Century,"
the "Atlantic Monthly,7' the "St. Nicholas," the
"Wide Awake" and the New York "Indepen
dent." All her novels were written during the six
years she spent in Europe. The first of these,
" The Knight of the Black Forest," was written on
the spot where the scene is laid, in 1882, and pub
lished in 1884-85, first appearing as a serial in the
"Century." Her first published work in book
form, " Only an Incident," was written two months
later, and was brought out in February, 1884.
" Criss-Cross," written in 1883, was published in
August, 1885. "A Hard-VVon Victory" was
begun in 1883, laid aside a year on account of ill
ness, finished in 1886 and published in 1888. A

ESTHER J. TRIMBLE LIPPINCOTT.
Thaddeus Clarke and was reared in Rochester,
N. Y. In 1842 she went with her father to New
Brighton, Pa. She received a good education in
public and private schools. In 1853 she became
the wife of Leander K. Lippincott, of Philadelphia,
Pa. She began to write verses in childhood under
her own name. In 1844 she published some prose
articles in the New York "Mirror," using for the
first time her now famous pen-name, "Grace
Greenwood." She had a liking for journalism,
which she satisfied by editing the " Little Pilgrim,"
a Philadelphia juvenile monthly, for several years.
She contributed for years to " Hearth and Home,"
the "Atlantic Monthly," "Harper's Magazine,"
the New York "Independent," New York
"Times" and "Tribune" and California jour
nals, and the English "Household Words" and
"AH the Year Round." She was one of the first
women newspaper correspondents in the United
States, and her Washington correspondence
inaugurated a new feature of journalism. Her
published works include "Greenwood Leaves"
(1850); "History of My Pets " (1850); • Poems"
(1851), " Recollections of My Childhood" (1851);
"Haps and Mishaps of a Tour in Europe" (1854);
"Merrie England" (1855); "Forest Tragedy, and
Other Tales" (1856); "Stories and Legends of
Travel" (1858); "History for Children" (1858);
' Stories from Famous Ballads ' (i860); "Stories
of Many Lands" (1867); "Stories and Sights in
France and Italy" (1868); "Records of Five
Years" (1868); "New Life in New Lands"
(1873) and "Victoria, Queen of England " (1883).
The last named work was brought out in New York
and London simultaneously. She has spent much
time abroad. During the Civil War she read and

SARA JANE LIPPINCOTT.
fifth book, a reprint of short stories, under the
title of "Little Venice," appeared in September,
1890. Her sixth and last book, "Little He and
She," a child's story, written in the spring of 1888,

466

LITCHFIELD.

LITTLE.

was published in November, 1890. Miss Litchfield
was in Mentone, on the Riviera, when that portion
of Italy was visited by the earthquake of 23rd
February, 1887, and narrowly escaped death under
the falling walls of her residence. Miss Litchfield
is an industrious worker, and her wide circle of
readers expects much from her in future.
LITTLE, Mrs. Sarah F. Cowles, educator,
born in Oberlin, O., 6th March, 1838. Her father
was Rev. Henry Cowles, D. D., a professor in Ober
lin Theological Seminary, and an eminent scholar,
author and divine. He was born in Litchfield
county, Connecticut, and was descended from an
old New England family of English origin. Her
mother, Alice Welch, was a woman of superior
attainments and character, and for several years the
principal of the ladies' department of Oberlin Col
lege. She was the daughter of Dr. Benjamin
Welch, of Norfolk, Conn. Her five brothers were
physicians and have made the name of " Dr.

GRACE DENIO LITCHFIELD.
Welch " widely known throughout western New
England. Sarah F. was the second daughter and
fourth child of those parents. As her home was
under the very shadow of the college in Oberlin,
her opportunities for education were excellent.
She was graduated in the classical course in 1859,
with the degree of B. A., followed by that of
M. A. within a few years. Miss Cowles com
menced teaching at the age of fifteen years in a
district school near her home. She taught dur
ing several college vacations, and was also
employed as a teacher in the preparatory depart
ment of the college during the later years of her
course. After graduation she taught with success
for two years in the public schools of Columbus,
Ohio, ancl in the fall of 1861 went to Janesville,
Wis., to serve as principal teacher in the Wisconsin
School for the Blind, of which Thomas H. Little
was the superintendent. Mr. Little was a grad
uate of Bowdoin College, in Brunswick, Me., and

had been a teacher in the institutions for the blind
in Ohio and Louisiana. He had made a special
study of that branch of education and was admira
bly fitted for his post of responsibility by natural
endowments, by training and by experience. On
14th July, 1862, Miss Cowles became the wife of
Mr. Little, and thenceforth actively participated in
all his labors for the blind with hearty sympathy
and earnest helpfulness. She continued to teach
regularly for a time after her marriage, and at
intervals thereafter, being always ready to supple
ment any lack in any department of the school. In
Mr. Little's absence or illness he was in the habit
of delegating his duties to his wife. When Mr.
Little's death occurred, 4th February, 1875, after a
week's illness, Mrs. Little was at once chosen by
the board of trustees as his successor. There was
no woman in the United States in charge of so
important a public institution as the Wisconsin
School for the Blind, but Mrs. Little's experience
and her executive tact fully Justified such an inno
vation. She was thoroughly identified with the
work and had proved herself competent for leader
ship in it. The main building of the institution
had been destroyed by fire in 1874, and to the diffi
culty of carrying on the school work in small and
inconvenient quarters was added the supervision
of the erection of the enlarged new building. The
work was done upon plans made under Mr. Lit
tle's direction, with which Mrs. Little was already
familiar, and no detail escaped her watchful eye.
During the time of her superintendency, the Wis
consin School for the Blind was one of the best
managed institutions of the kind in the country,
and Mrs. Little was everywhere recognized as. a
leader in educational circles. She continued at
the head of the school until August, 1891, leaving
it at the close of thirty years of active service,
more than sixteen of them as superintendent. The
school had grown from an enrollment of thirty to
one of ninety pupils. All the buildings were left
in good condition and had been improved and
enlarged until little remained to be desired for
convenience or durability. Mrs. Little brought
to her work strength of mind such as few possess,
coupled with rare executive ability and a gentle,
womanly sympathy. To those qualities and to
her absolute fidelity and practical wisdom in man
aging every department of the complex work
entrusted to her is due the fact that no breath of
scandal ever came near the institution, and no dif
ficulties ever arose requiring -the intervention of
the advisory board, a thing which could not be
said of any other institution in Wisconsin, or per
haps in the country. Her care of the blind pupils
had in it a large element of maternal tenderness,
and the school was really a large family, at once a
place of careful instruction and thorough discipline,
and yet a real home. Besides her interest in
educational lines, she has always taken an active
part in Christian work of all kinds. Wherever
she is, her influence is felt for good. In the
church her loyalty and zeal and her thorough
consecration are a constant inspiration. She is a
thorough Bible student, and has for years been a
successful teacher of a large Bible class for adults,
bringing to that work not only a scholarly mind
and a quick insight into spiritual things, but a warm
heart stored with the riches of years of experience.
On leaving the school it was natural that she
should turn to some form of Christian work, and
that her mother-heart should seek again the care
of children who must be separated from home and
parents. One of her own four daughters was doing
missionary work in a distant land, and thus the
way was prepared for her to have a natural and

LITTLE.

LIVERMORE.

467

deep interest in the Oberlin Home for Missionary
Children, from the very beginning of the plans for
its establishment, and at the opening, in 1892, she
was ready to take a place at its head. There are
gathered children from distant mission fields, sent
by their parents, that in the home-land they may
receive an education removed from the influences
of heathen surroundings.
LIVERMORE, Mrs. Mary Ashton Rice,
was born in Boston, Mass., 19th December, 1821.
Her father, Timothy Rice, who was of Welsh
descent, served in the United States Navy during
the war of 1812-15. Her mother, Zebiah Vose
Glover Ashton, born in Boston, was the daughter
of Captain Nathaniel Ashton, of London, Eng.
Mrs. Livermore was placed in the public schools
of Boston at an early age and was graduated at
fourteen, receiving one of the six medals distrib
uted for good scholarship. There were then no
high, normal or Latin schools for girls, and their
. admission to college was not even suggested. She
I was sent to the female seminary in Charlestown,
.Mass., now Boston, where she completed the four-
j year course in two, when she was elected a mem
ber of the faculty, as teacher of Latin and French.
While teaching, she continued her studies in
Latin, Greek and metaphysics under tutors, resign
ing her position at the close of the second year to
take charge of a family school on a plantation in
southern Virginia, where she remained nearly
three years. As there were between four and five
hundred slaves on the estate, Mrs. Livermore was
brought face to face with the institution of slavery
and witnessed deeds of barbarism as tragic as any
described in " Uncle Tom's Cabin." She returned
to the North a radical Abolitionist, and thenceforth
entered the lists against slavery and every form of
oppression. She taught a school of her own in
Duxbury, Mass., for the next three years, the ages
of her j:>upils ranging from fourteen to twenty
years. It was in reality the high school of the
town, and was so counted when she relinquished
it, in 1845, to become the wife of Rev. D. P. Liver
more, a Universalist minister settled in Fall River,
Mass. The tastes, habits of study and aims of the
young couple were similar, and Mrs. Livermore
drifted inevitably into literary work. She called
the young parishioners of her husband into read
ing and study clubs, which she conducted, wrote
hymns and songs for church hymnals and Sunday-
school singing-books, and stories, sketches and
poems for the "Galaxy," "Ladies' Repository,"
New York "Tribune" and " National Era." She
was identified with the Washingtonian Temper
ance Reform before her marriage, was on the
editorial staff of a juvenile temperance paper, and
organized a Cold Water Army of fifteen-hundred
boys and girls, for whom she wrote temperance
stories which she read to them and which were
afterwards published in book form under the title,
"The Children's Army" (Boston, 1844). She
wrote two prize stories m 1848, one for a State
temperance organization, entitled, "Thirty Years
too Late," illustrating the Washingtonian move
ment, and the other, for a church publishing
house, entitled, "A Mental Transformation," eluci
dating a phase of religious belief. The former
was republished in England, where it had a large
circulation, has been translated into several lan
guages by missionaries, and was republished in
Boston in 1876. In 1857 the Llvermores removed
to Chicago, 111., where Mr. Livermore became
proprietor and editor of a weekly religious paper,
the organ of the Universalist denomination in the
Northwest, and Mrs. Livermore became his associ
ate editor. For the next twelve years her labors

were herculean. She wrote for every department
of the paper, except the theological, and in her
husband's frequent absence from home, necessi
tated by church work, she had charge of the entire
establishment, paper, printing-office and publish
ing house included. She continued to furnish sto
ries, sketches and letters to eastern periodicals,
gave herself to church and Sunday-school work,
was untiring in her labors for the Home of the
Friendless, assisted in the establishment of the
Home for Aged Women and the Hospital for
Women and Children, and was actively identified
with the charitable work of the city. She per
formed much reportorial work in those days, and
at the first nomination of Abraham Lincoln for the
Presidency, in the Chicago Wigwam, in i860, she
was the only woman reporter who had a place
among a hundred or more men reporters. All the
while she was her own housekeeper, directing her
servants herself and giving personal supervision to

SARAH F. COWLES LITTLE.
the education and training of her children. A
collection of her stories, written during those busy
days, was published under the title, ' ' PenrPictures ' '
(Chicago, 1863). The great uprising among men
at the opening of the Civil War, in 1861, was par
alleled by a similar uprising among women, and in
a few months there were hundreds of women's
organizations formed throughout the North for the
relief of sick and wounded soldiers and the care
of soldiers' families. Out of the chaos of benev
olent efforts evolved by the times, the United
States Sanitary Commission was born. Mrs. Liv
ermore, with her friend, Mrs. Jane C. Hoge, was
identified with relief work for the soldiers from the
beginning, and at the instance of Rev. Dr. Henry
W. Bellows, president of the commission, they
were elected associate members of the United
States Sanitary Commission, with headquarters in
Chicago, and the two friends worked together till
the end of the war. Mrs. Livermore resigned all
positions save that on her husband's paper,
secured a governess for her children, and put

468

LIVERMORE.

LIVERMORE.

aside all demands upon her time for those of the
commission. She organized Soldiers' Aid Soci
eties, delivered public addresses to stimulate sup
plies and donations of money in the principal
towns and cities of the Northwest, wrote letters by
the hundreds, personally and by amanuenses, and
answered all that she received, wrote the circulars,
bulletins and monthly reports of the commission,
made trips to the front with sanitary stores, to
whose distribution she gave personal attention,
brought back large numbers of individual soldiers
who were discharged that they might die at home,
and whom she accompanied in person, or by
proxy, to their several destinations, assisted to
plan, organize and conduct colossal Sanitary Fairs,
and wrote a history of them at their close, detailed
women nurses for the hospitals, by order of Secre
tary Stanton, and accompanied them to their posts;
in short, the story of women's work during the
war has never been told and can never be under
stood save by those connected with it. Mrs. Liv
ermore has published her reminiscences of those
crucial days in a large volume, entitled " My Story
of the War" (Hartford, Conn., 1888), which has
reached a sale of between fifty-thousand and sixty-
thousand copies. The war over, Mrs. Livermore
resumed the former tenor of her life, and took up
again the philanthropic and literary work which
she had temporarily relinquished. The woman
suffrage movement, which had been inaugurated
twelve years before the war, by Lucretia Mott and
Mrs. Cady Stanton, and which had been suspended
during the absorbing activities of the war, was
then resuscitated, and Mrs. Livermore identified
herself with it. She had kept the columns of her
husband's paper ablaze with demands for the
opening of colleges and professional schools to
woman, for the repeal of unjust laws that blocked
her progress, and for an enlargement of her indus
trial opportunities, that she might become self-
supporting, but she had believed this might be
accomplished without making her a voter. Her
experiences during the war taught her differently.
She very soon made arrangements for a woman
suffrage convention in Chicago, where never before
had one been held. The leading clergymen of the
city took part in it, prominent advocates of the
cause from various parts of the country were pres
ent, and it proved a notable success. The Illinois
Woman Suffrage Association was organized and
Mrs. Livermore was elected its first president. In
January, 1869, she established a woman suffrage
paper, " The Agitator," at her own cost and risk,
which espoused the temperance reform as well as
that of woman suffrage. In January, 1870, the
"Woman's Journal" was established in Boston by
a joint-stock company, for the advocacy of woman
suffrage, and Mrs. Livermore received an invita
tion to become its editor-in-chief, which she
accepted, merging her own paper in the new advo
cate. Her husband disposed of his paper and
entire establishment in Chicago, the family returned
to the East, and have since resided in Melrose,
Mass. For two years Mrs. Livermore edited the
"Woman's Journal," when she resigned all edito
rial work to give her time more entirely to the lec
ture field. For twenty-five years she has been
conspicuous on the lecture platform and has been
heard in the lyceum courses of the country year
after year in nearly every State of the Union, as
well as in England and Scotland. She chooses a
wide range of topics, and her lectures are biograph
ical, historical, political, religious, reformatory and
sociological. One volume of her lectures has been
jDublished, entitled " What shall we do with our

Daughters? and Other Lectures '' (Boston, 1883),
and another is soon to follow. She has trav
eled extensively in the United States, literally from
ocean to ocean, and from Canada to the Gulf of
Mexico. In company with her husband, she has
made two visits to Europe, where she was much
instructed by intercourse with liberal and progress
ive people. Her pen has not been idle during
these last twenty years, and her articles have
appeared in the "North American Review," the
"Arena," the "Chautauquan," the "Independent,"
the "Youth's Companion," the " Christian Advo
cate,7' "Woman's Journal " and other periodicals.
She is much interested in politics and has twice
been sent by the Republicans of her own town as
delegate to the Massachusetts State Republican
Convention, charged with the presentation of tem
perance and woman suffrage resolutions, which
have been accepted and incorporated into the
party platform. She is identified with the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, and for ten years
was president of the Massachusetts Woman's
Christian Temperance Union. She was president
of the Woman's Congress during the first two
years of its organization, has served as president
of the American Woman's Suffrage Association, is
president of the Beneficent Society of the New
England Conservatory of Music, which assists
promising and needy students in the prosecution
of their musical studies, is identified with the
National Women's Council, which holds triennial
meetings, is connected with the Chautauqua move
ment, in which she is much interested, is a life-
member of the Boston Woman's Educational and
Industrial Union, and holds memberships in the
Woman's Relief Corps, the Ladies' Aid Society of
the Massachusetts Soldiers' Home, the Massachu
setts Woman's Indian Association, the Massa
chusetts Prison Association, the American Psychical
Society and several literary clubs In religion she
is a Unitarian, but cares more for life and charac
ter than for sect or creed. She is a believer in
Nationalism, and regards Socialism, as expounded
in America, as "applied Christianity." Notwith
standing her many years of hard service, she is
still in vigorous health. Happy in her home, and
in the society of her husband, children and grand
children, she keeps at work with voice and pen.
LOCKWOOD, Mrs. Belva Ann, barrister-
at-law, born in Royalton, Niagara county, N. Y.,
24th October, 1830 Her parents' name was Ben
nett. They were farmers in moderate circum
stances. Belva was educated at first in the district
school and later in the academy of her native
town. At fourteen years of age she taught the
district school in summer and attended school in
winter, continuing that occupation until eighteen
years of age, when she became the wife of a young
farmer in the neighborhood, Uriah H. McNall, who
died in April, 1853, leaving one daughter, now
Mrs. Lura M. Ormes, Mrs. Lockwood' s principal
assistant in her law office. As Belva A. McNall she
entered Genesee College, in Lima, N. Y., in 1853,
and was graduated therefrom with honor, taking
her degree of A B. on 27th June, 1857. She was
immediately elected preceptress of Lockport union
school, incorporated as an academy, and contain
ing six-hundred male and female students. She
assisted in the preparation of a three-year course
of study and introduced declamation and gymnas
tics for the young ladies, conducting the classes
herself. She was also professor of the higher
mathematics, logic, rhetoric and botany. She
continued filling that position with efficiency and
success for four years, when she resigned to become

LOCKWOOD.

LOCKWOOD.

469

preceptress ofthe Gainesville Female Seminary, and
later she became the proprietor of McNall Seminary,
in Oswego, N. Y. At the close of the Civil War
Mrs. McNall removed to Washington, D. C, and
for seven years had charge of Union League Hall,
teaching for a time, and meanwhile taking up the
study of law. On the nth of March, 1868, she
became the wife of Rev. Ezekjel Lockwood, a
Baptist minister, who during the war was chaplain
of the Second D. C. Regiment. Dr. Lockwood
died in Washington, D. C, 23rd April, 1877. Jessie
B. Lockwood, the only child of their union, had
died before him. Mrs. Lockwood took her second
degree of A. M. in Syracuse University, N. Y. ,
with which Genesee College had previously been
incorporated, in 1870, at the request of the faculty
of that institution. In May, 1873, she was gradu
ated from the National University Law School,
Washington, D. C, and took her degree of D. C. L.
After a spirited controversy about the admission of

BELVA ANN LOCKWOOD.
women to the bar, she was, on 23rd September,
. 1873, admitted to the bar of the supreme court,
the highest court in the District. She at once
entered into the active practice of her profession,
which she still continues after nineteen years of
successful work. For about thirteen years of
that time Mrs. Lockwood was in court every court-
day and engaged in pleading cases in person
before the court. In 1875 she applied for admission
to the Court of Claims. Her admission was refused
on the ground, first, that she was a woman, and,
second, that she was a married woman. The con
test was a bitter one, but sharp, short and decisive.
In 1876 Mrs. Lockwood's admission to the bar of
the United States Supreme Court was moved.
That motion was also refused on the ground that
there were no English precedents for the admission
of women to the bar. It was in vain that she
pleaded that Queens Eleanor and Elizabeth had
both been Supreme Chancellors of the Realm, and

that at the Assizes of Appleby, Ann, Countess of
Pembroke, sat with the judges on the bench.
Nothing daunted, she drafted a bill admitting
women to the bar of the United States Supreme
Court, secured its introduction into both Houses of
Congress, and after three years of effort aroused
influence and public sentiment enough to secure its
passage in January, 1879. On the 3rd qf March of
that year, on the motion of Hon. A. G. Riddle,
Mrs. Lockwood was admitted to the bar of that
august tribunal, the first woman upon whom the
honor was conferred. Of that court she remains a
member ¦ in good standing. Nine other women
have since been admitted under the act to this, the
highest court in the United States. After the pas
sage of the act, Mrs. Lockwood was notified that
she could then be admitted to the Court of Claims,
and she was so admitted on motion of Hon.
Thomas J. Durant, 6th March, 1879, and l?as before
that court a very active practice. There is now no
Federal Court in the United States before which she
may not plead. From the date of her first admis
sion to the bar she has had a large and paying
practice, but for the last four years she has. confined
her energies more especially to claims against the
government. She often makes an argument for
the passage of a bill before the committee of the
Senate and House of the United States Congress.
In 1870 she secured the passage of a bill, by the aid
of Hon. S. M. Arnell, of Tennessee, and other
friends, giving to the women employees of the
government, of whom there are many thousands,
equal pay for equal work with men. At another
time she secured the passage of a bill appropriating
{50,000 for the payment of bounties to sailors and
mariners, heretofore a neglected class. During
Garfield's administration, in 1881, Mrs. Lockwood
made application for appointment as Minister to
Brazil. The negotiations were terminated by the
unfortunate death of the President, to whom volu
minous petitions had been presented by her friends.
In the summer of 1884 Mrs. Lockwood was nomi
nated for the Presidency by the Equal Rights party
in San Francisco, Cal., and in 1888 was renomi
nated by the same party in Des Moines, Iowa, and
in both cases made a canvass that awakened the
people of the United States to the consideration of
the right of suffrage for women. The popularity
given to her by these bold movements has called
her very largely to the lecture platform and into
newspaper correspondence during the last six
years. Mrs. Lockwood is interested not only in
equal rights for men and women, but in temperance
and labor reforms, the control of railroads and tele
graphs by the government, and in the settlement
of all difficulties, national and international, by
arbitration instead of war. In the summer of 1889,
in company with Rev. Amanda Deyo, Mrs. Lock-
wood represented the Universal Peace Union in
the Paris Exposition and was their delegate to the
International Congress of Peace in that city, which
opened its sessions in the Salle of the Trocadero,
under the patronage of the French government.
She made one of the opening speeches and later
presented a paper in the French language on inter
national arbitration, which was well received. In
the summer of 1890 she again represented the
Universal Peace Union in the International Congress
in London, in Westminster Town Hall, in which
she presented a paper on "Disarmament." Before
returning to the United States, Mrs. Lockwood took
a course of university extension lectures in the
University of Oxford. She was elected for the
third time to represent the Universal Peace Union,
of which she is corresponding secretary, in the
International Congress of Peace held in November,

47°

LOCKWOOD.

LOGAN.

1891, in Rome. Her subject in that gathering was
"The Establishment of an International Bureau of
Peace." Mrs. Lockwood is assistant editor of the
"Peacemaker," a monthly magazine published in
Philadelphia, and is the general delegate of the
Woman's National Press Association. She is also
chairman of the committee for the International
Federation of Women's Press Clubs. Mrs. Lock-
wood has always been a student and is deeply
interested in the rapidly-growing sentiment for
university extension in this country.
LOGAN, Mrs. Celia, journalist and dramatist,
born in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1840. She was in
girlhood a writer of graceful verse. When she
arrived at the age of maturity she went to London,
Eng., where for some years she filled a highly
responsible position in a large publishing house as
a critical reader of submitted manuscripts and a
corrector and amender of those accepted for pub
lication. The works she examined were chiefly fic-

CELIA LOGAN.
tion, but there were also many scientific works
upon which she sat in judgment. While in Lon
don, and subsequently during several years' resi
dence in France and Italy, Mrs. Logan was a
regular correspondent of the Boston ' ' Saturday
Evening Gazette " and the "Golden Era " of San
Francisco. She also won considerable fame as a
writer of short stories for the magazines of Eng
land and the United States. After the Civil War
she returned to this country. She lived in Wash
ington, D.C, writing stories and corresponding for
several journals. At length she became associate
editor of Don Piatt's paper, "The Capital." As
is the case of hundreds of other journalistic writers,
it has been her fortune to do much of her best work
in an impersonal way. In addition to her original
writing, she has done much work as a translator
from the French and Italian. Curiously enough,
her first efforts in that field were made in convert
ing American war news from English into Latin.

She lived in Milan, Italy, during the Civil War.
The facilities of the Milanese press for obtaining
American war news were then much below what
was demanded by the importance of the occasion.
Mrs. Logan was known as one of the literati, and
as it was understood that she regularly received
news from her own country concerning the struggle,
the directors of the Milanese press appealed to her
for aid. Not then being sufficiently acquainted
with Italian to translate into that language, and
English being a sealed book to Milanese journalists,
a compromise suggested by her was tried and
proved to be a happy solution of the difficulty.
She first put the American war news into Latin,
and then the journalists turned the Latin into
Italian. Another important branch of Mrs
Logan's literary work has been the rewriting,
adapting and translating of plays. As in the case
of her editorial work, much of the credit of what
she has done in that direction has gone to others,
who have won fame and fortune by her literary and
dramatic talent. One of her works, the drama
"An American Marriage," has been eminently suc
cessful. Her intimate relations with the stage have
given her unusual advantages for critical judgment
upon it and literary work pertaining to it. She
contributed to the " Sunday Dispatch " a few years
ago a long series of articles under the title, "These
Our Actors," which attracted much comment.
Her first original play was entitled "Rose." It
was produced in San Francisco by Lewis Morrison
and his wife, and played by them throughout the
country. The next was a comedy called " The
Odd Trick," in which William Mestayer made his
first appearance as a star. In her third play Fay
Templeton as a child made a great hit. The Vil
las starred in her drama of " The Homestead," and
it is a fact that within the past few years there has
been no time when this author has not had a play
on the boards somewhere. Her successful re
arrangements and adaptations from the French are
" Gaston Cadol, or A Son of the Soil," used as a
star piece by Frederick Warde, "The Sphinx,"
"Miss Multon," "Froment Jeune," by Daudet,
and a "Marriage In High Life." Her original
novels are entitled "Her Strange Fate" and
" Sarz, A Story of the Stage." Her latest work is
upon the subject of corpulence, called "How to
Reduce Your Weight, or to Increase It." For sev
eral years past she has lived in New York City. She
became the wife while living in France, of Miner K.
Kellogg, an artist, and she was married a second
time, to James H. Connelly, an author.
LOGAN, Mrs. Mary Cunningham, editor,
born in Petersburg, (now Sturgeon) Mo., 15th Aug
ust, 1838. The family moved to Illinois when she
was a child. She was educated in St. Vincent,
a Catholic academy in Morganfield, Ky. Her
father was a captain of volunteers in the Mexican
War, and John A. Logan was in the same regiment.
He and the captain became warm friends, and their
friendship continued through life. Mrs. Logan
was the oldest of thirteen children, and the large
family, with the modest circumstances of her father,
compelled her early acquaintance with the cares
and responsibilities of life. Her father was ap
pointed land register during President Pierce's
administration, and his daughter Mary acted as his
clerk. It was then she and John A. Logan met and
formed an attachment which resulted in marriage.
He was thirteen years her senior. It was a union
that proved to be mutually helpful and happy.
Mr. Logan was then an ambitious young lawyer,
the prosecuting attorney for the third judicial cir
cuit of Illinois, residing in the town of Benton.
Mrs. Logan identified her interests with those of

LOGAN.
her husband and in many ways she contributed
to his many successes in the political world.
While ' treading the paths of obscurity and
comparative poverty with him cheerfully, she
acted as his confidential adviser and amanuensis.
Even when the war broke out, she did not hold
him back, but entered with enthusiasm into his
career and bore the brunt of calumny for his
sake, with the burden of family life devolving
upon her, for he organized his regiment in a hos
tile community. She followed him to many a well-
fought field and endured the privations of camp
life, as thousands of other patriotic women did, with
out murmur, only too glad to share her husband's
perils or to minister to the sick and wounded of his
regiment for the sake of being near him. When
the war was over, Gen. Logan was elected to Con
gress, and later to the United States Senate. In
the political and social life of Washington Mrs.
Logan's talent for filling high positions with ease

LOGAN.

471

MARY CUNNINGHAM LOGAN.
and grace made her famous. General Logan owed
much of his success in life to this devoted, tactful
and talented woman, who steadily grew in honor
in the estimation of the public, as did her husband.
It was a terrible blow when the strong man, of
whom she was so proud, was struck down with dis
ease, and the mortal put on the immortal. To a
woman of Mrs. Logan's ambitions, to say nothing
of her strong affection for her husband and her
activity, that stroke was appalling, and she
nearly sank under it, but for the sake of the son
and daughter left she rallied, and recovered her
health and power to live, through change of scene
and a trip to Europe, chaperoning the Misses Pull
man. On her return Mrs. Logan received the
offer of the position of editor of the " Home Mag
azine," published in Washington, which position
she has continued to fill acceptably ever since.
The family residence, "Calumet Place," Washing
ton, in which Gen. Logan died, was then a new and

long-desired home, but unpaid for. Friends of the
General in Chicago voluntarily raised a handsome
fund and put it at Mrs. Logan's disposal. The first
thing she did was to secure the homestead, and in
it devoted what was once the studio of an artist and
former owner to a "Memorial Hall," where now all
the General's books, army uniforms, portraits,
busts, presents and souvenirs of life are gathered.
They form a most interesting collection. During
the past few years honors seem to have been show
ered upon Mrs. Logan in full measure. During the
Templar Triennial Conclave in the capital city, in
October, 1889, the Knights Templar carried out a
programme planned by the General, who was one of
their number. They were received in Mrs. Logan's
home, where thousands paid their respects, leaving
bushels of cards and miles of badges, mementoes
of the visit. President Harrison appointed Mrs.
Logan one of the women commissioners of the
District of Columbia to the Columbian Exposition,
to be held in Chicago in 1893, a business that has
occupied much of her attention and her peculiar
executive ability since, both as to work and with
her pen. She has found time to carry out success
fully the plans of the greatest charity in Washing
ton, the Garfield Hospital, having been president
of the board nine years, during which time the
charitable people associated with her have built up
one of the best hospitals east of the Alleghanies.
There is no woman of to-day with more personal in
fluence on the public than Mrs. Logan. Other
women may be more brilliant, of broader culture, of
greater ability in many lines, but she possesses the
qualities that take hold of the popular heart. As
wife and mother no name shines with brighter lus
ter, especially with the men and women who com
pose the Grand Army of the Republic and the
Woman's Relief Corps, in which order she is re
garded as the one whom all delight to honor, both
for the name she bears as Gen. Logan's wife, and
for her own sake. The honors conferred upon her
in Minneapolis in many respects have never been
equaled in this or any other country.
LONGSHORE, Mrs. Hannah E., physician,
born in Montgomery county, Md., 30th May, 1819.
For the past forty years she has been a conspicuous
figure in Philadelphia, Pa. In the early part of that
time she was notable because she dared to practice
medicine in opposition to public sentiment, and
without question it may be said that she plowed the
ground, and, by her practical work, prepared the way
for the hosts of women doctors who have followed.
Her father and mother, Samuel and Paulina Myers,
were natives of Bucks county, Pa., and members
of the Society of Friends. From her second till
her thirteenth year the family resided in Washing
ton, D. C, where she attended a private school.
Her parents, not wishing to raise a family of chil
dren under the demoralizing influences of slavery,
then prevalent in the South, moved to Columbiana
county, Ohio, settling upon a farm. To her the pur
suit of knowledge was always a keen delight. As
a child she enjoyed the study of anatomy, dissect
ing small animals with great interest and precision.
As a young woman her great ambition was to
enter Oberlin College. At twenty-two years of age
she became the wife of Thomas E. Longshore, and
returned with him to his home, near Philadelphia,
where tbe following few years were devoted to do
mestic duties. Eight years later Mrs. Longshore
read medicine with her brother-in-law, Prof. Joseph
S. Longshore, in addition to taking care of her two
children and home. Prof. Longshore was deeply
interested in the medical education of women, and
was one of the leading spirits and active workers
in securing the charter and opening the Female

47-

LONGSUOKE.

LONGSHORE.

Medical College of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia, consulted by and prescribed for great numbers, and,
now the Woman's Medical College. His pupil with few exceptions, had more patients than any
availed herself of that opportunity and became a other of the leading physicians. To-day, at the age
member of the first class, graduating at the close of seventy-two, she is full of activity and able to
attend to a large practice. During her professional
career she has been confined to her home by sick
ness but twice, and has taken but few short
vacations. She is a splendid illustration of what a
congenial occupation and out-door exercise will do
in developing the physical power of women. Pro
fessionally and socially she has always been actu
ated by high motives. She is noted for honesty
of opinion and fearless truthfulness. While her sur
roundings indicate material prosperity, no suffering
woman has been refused attendance because of
her inability to pay for service. In connection
with her practice she has given attention to minor
surgery, and in the reduction of dislocations has
been most successful. She is frequently called
upon as a medical expert, and in a recent case her
testimony given in the form of an object lesson,
was so explicit that the judge remarked: " This is
a revelation and will cause a new era in expert
testimony." The home-life of Dr. Longshore has
been of the most happy kind.
LOOP, Mrs. Jennette Shephard Harrison,
artist, born in New Haven, Conn., 5th March, 1840.
She is descended on her father's side from Rev.
John Davenport and Oliver Wolcott, of Connecti
cut, and on her mother's side from Nathaniel
Lynde, one of the first settlers of Saybrook and the
founder of the first Yale College. Nathaniel Lynde
was a grandson of Kenelm, Earl of Digby. She
began her art studies under Professor Bail in her
native city, and later entered the studio of Henry
A. Loop, becoming his wife in 1864. With him
HANNAH E. LONGSHORE.
of the second session, in 1850. She was appointed
demonstrator of anatomy in the following session
ofthe college. As a means of bringing herself before
the public in a professional way, she prepared and de
livered several courses of popular lectures on physi
ology and hygiene. That was an innovation and
aroused considerable discussion. Lucretia Mott pre
sided at the opening lecture. During the first year
after graduation Dr. Longshore was called to see a
woman ill with dropsy, who had been given up by
the doctors to die. One, a leading physician,
staked his medical reputation that the case would
terminate fatally. To the surprise of all interested,
the patient recovered under the care of "that
woman." That was a triumph, and the story spread
among the friends of the family and brought the
young doctor many patients. The story of the
difficulties and criticisms that met Dr. Longshore
in every direction in the early years of her practice
seems like fiction. Who would believe to-day that
she found it almost impossible to procure medicines,
that druggists would not fill her prescriptions, say
ing " a woman could not be trusted to prescribe
drugs; she could not know enough to give the
proper dose"; that men doctors persecuted her
and would not consult with a woman ? The doc
tor's sign on her door, the first one seen in Phila
delphia, called forth ridicule. People stopped on
the pavement in front of her house and read the
name aloud with annoying comments. She drove
her own horse, which was contrary to custom
and sure proof of her strong-mindedness. Nothing
is so successful as success. As time passed, all
these obstacles faded away, and Dr. Longshore
followed the usual course of general practitioners.
At the zenith of her practice she visited, was an associate of the National Academy oT Design"

JENNETTE SHEPHARD HARRISON LOOP.
she spent two years of study in Rome, Venice and
Paris. Most of her professional life has been
passed in New York City. In 1S75 she was elected

LOOP.

LORD.

473

and has exhibited in nearly all of its exhibitions
since. Many prominent people of New Haven
have portraits by her, and her portraits of New
York people have given her a wide reputation.
She has produced a number of ideal pictures. She
has four daughters, three of whom are studying
music and painting. Her home is in New York.
LORD, Mrs. Elizabeth W. Russell, edu
cator and philanthropist, born in Kirtland, Ohio,

a helpmeet, serving also as a faithful and earnest
teacher of the blind. She has probably taught
more blind persons to read than any other one
teacher in this country, and probably more than
any other in the world. Her success in teaching
adult blind persons to read was especially remark
able. In March, 1875, after a very brief illness, Dr.
Lord died, and the board of trustees unanimously
elected Mrs. Lord to succeed her husband as super
intendent in the institution. Mrs. Lord performed
the duties of that important office until the fall of
1877, when she no longer deemed it best to act as
superintendent. Her resignation was reluctantly
accepted, on condition that she remain in the insti
tution. After a few months spent in the home of
her only child, Mrs. Henry Fisk Tarbox, of Batavia,
N. Y., Mrs. Lord returned to the institution and
spent five more years in labors for the blind. Mrs.
Lord had been accustomed from early childhood to
the active life begun in the home of a hardy pioneer.
Still in full vigor of health, in full possession of
every faculty, and desirous of filling all her days
with usefulness, she was ready to respond to a call
to serve as assistant principal of the woman's
department of Oberlin College. She entered upon
the duties of that office, which she now holds, in the
summer of 1884. She has given liberally of her
means to charitable and educational institutions.
Her largest gift was that of ten-thousand dollars to
Oberlin College in 1890, which, with additions from
other sources, builds "Lord Cottage" for the
accommodation of young women.
X/OTHROP, Mrs. Harriett M., author, born
in New Haven, Conn., 22nd June, 1844. She is
best known as "Margaret Sidney." She was the
daughter of Sidney Mason Stone and Harriett

ELIZABETH W. RUSSELL LORD.
28th April, 1819. She is the oldest child of Alpheus
C. and Elizabeth Conant Russell. Her parents,
natives of Massachusetts, were among the early
settlers of the Western Reserve. Both had been
teachers in New England, and Mr. Russell contin
ued for some years to teach school in the winters,
carrying on his farm at the same time. After some
terms in the district school, Elizabeth was for
several years a pupil of Rev. Truman Coe, pastor
of the Congregational Church in Kirtland. In the
spring of 1838 Mr. Russell sent his daughter to
Oberlin. About that time the Western Reserve
Teachers' Seminary was established in Kirtland,
with Mr. Russell as one of its board of trustees.
During the succeeding years Miss Russell divided
her time between that seminary and Oberlin Col
lege, until 21st July, 1842, when in Oberlin she
became the wife of Asa D. Lord, M. D., and with
him returned to Kirtland to share his work as
teacher in the seminary. In 1847 Dr. Lord was
induced to go to Columbus, Ohio, there to establish
a system of graded schools, the first of the kind in
the State. When the high school was opened, a
little later, Mrs. Lord was its first principal. In the
summer of 1856 Dr. Lord assumed charge of the
Ohio Institution for the Education of the Blind,
remaining there until 1868, when he went to Batavia,
N. Y., to organize the new State Institution for the Mulford Stone. Her parents were from New Eng-
Blind.' During the nineteen years Dr. Lord was land and connected with some of the most distin-
superintendent of the institutions for the blind in guished of the Puritan families. Mrs. Lothrop was
Ohio and New York, Mrs. Lord was to her husband educated in the old classic town, and, during his

HARRIETT

LOTHROP.

474

LOTHROP.

LOUD.

lifetime and till the daughter's marriage, her father's
house was the center for his friends, men of letters.
It may well be said that Mrs. Lothrop was reared
in an atmosphere of books, having likewise the
advantage of a polite education. Her genius for
writing began to develop very early. At the
outset she adopted the pen-name which has gained
her wide popularity. All her writings have wide
circulation, but the work by which her reputation
was effectually established is " Five Little Peppers, "
and the two succeeding "Pepper" volumes. The
vivacity of thought and energy of expression at
once revealed the earnest, impassioned writer
for young folks, whose influence has exercised a
remarkable sway. Mrs. Lothrop has written many
books, and always struck the key-note of a worthy
purpose. In "A New Departure for Girls " (Bos
ton, 1886), she was the first to write a book for
girls who are left without means of support, who
are wholly unprepared to earn money, that should
make them see their opportunities in the simple
home-training they have received. Consequently
her book has been the basis for those practical at
tempts to help girls, such as advising them to open
mending bureaus and the like, while the countless
letters from all over the country attest the
success of her efforts. In October, 1881, she be
came the wife of Daniel Lothrop, publisher, founder
of the D. Lothrop Company. Their married life
was eminently happy; it was an ideal union in all
things. Mr. Lothrop was a man of cultivated tastes
and fine literary attainments. During the ensuing
ten years their summer home was the " Wayside,"
in Concord, Mass., the home of Nathaniel Haw
thorne, where Mrs. Lothrop now resides. The
historic house and grounds were purchased by Mr.
Lothrop, early in their married life, as a gift to his
wife. Their winters were passed either in travel or
their Boston home, where Mr. Lothrop died, 18th
March, 1892. Mrs. Lothrop has one daughter,
Margaret, born 27th July, 1884, to whom and to the
undeveloped plans and interests which she looks
upon as the last request of her husband, and to her
writings, she purposes henceforth to devote her
time and interest. In domestic knowledge and
the performance of household duties, Mrs. Lothrop
shows as ready acquaintance and as much skill as
though these alone formed her pursuits. She is a
typical American woman, with that religious fiber of
New England that is the very bone and sinew of
our Republic. Besides the books named above,
she is the author of "Polly Pepper's Chicken-
Pie" (Boston, 1880), "Phronsie's New Shoes"
(Boston, 1880), "Miss Scarrett" (Boston, 1881),
"So as by Fire" (Boston, 1881), "Judith Petti-
bone " (Boston, 1881), " Half a Year in Brockton "
(Boston, 1881), "How They Went to Europe"
(Boston, 1884), "The Golden West" (Boston, 1886),
and " Old Concord, Her Highways and Byways"
(Boston, 1888). Her stories are very numerous,
and many of them are to be found in ' ' Our Little
Men and Women, " "Pansy," "Babyland," "Wide
Awake" and other periodicals.
LOUD, Miss Hulda Barker, editor and pub
lisher, born in East Abington, now Rockland,
Mass., 13th September, 1844. She attended the
public schools of that town until she was seventeen
years of age. At eighteen she began to teach
school in her native place, and taught there most
of the time until 1886, retaining for thirteen years
the highest position held by a woman in that town,
and receiving the highest salary, her salary always
being the same as that of a man in the same grade
of work. That was owing to her constant agita
tion of the question of equal rights with her school
committee. In 1884 a new paper was started in her

town, and she was asked by the publisher to take
the editorial chair. She consented and named the
paper the Rockland " Independent," of which she
has always been editor-in-chief. In 1889 she bought
the business, job-printing and publishing, and is
now sole proprietor. That paper she has always
made the vehicle of reformatory principles, social
and political. In 1889, when it became her own
property, she announced in the opening number
that she had bought the business to help save the
World; that it was not a business venture in any
sense of the word; that the business would always
be in charge of a foreman; that she desired a me
dium through which she could convey her best
thought to the world, unhampered by worldly in
terests. She represented the Knights of Labor in
the Woman's International Council, held in Wash
ington in 1887, and her address was received with
enthusiasm. At that time she spoke also before
the Knights of Labor and Anti-Poverty Society of

HULDA BARKER LOUD.

Washington. She has frequently spoken on the
labor and woman-suffrage platform with success.
She prefers home life, and her newspaper work is
more congenial. She served three years on the
school board of her town, and for many years she
has addressed town-meetings, without question of
her right from any of the citizens. In the spring of
1891 she adopted two boys, relatives, and, besides
carrying on her paper and business, she does the
work of her household. Her adopted children are
governed wholly without force of any kind. She is
an apostle of the new mental science, though
recognizing the claims of her body. She may al
ways be found at home, except for a few hours in
the afternoon, which she spends in her office. She
lives away from the village, in a retired spot, on her
mother's farm, where she has built a house of her
own. She boasts that she has never known a day
of sickness in her life, and that through sheer force
of will, as she has many hereditary weaknesses*

LOUD.

LOUGHEAD.

475

Although she works from sixteen to eighteen hours her books. The first volume she published was a
a day, she was never physically or mentally stronger valuable work upon "The Libraries of Cali-

in her life than now.
LOUGHEAD, Mrs. Flora Haines, author,
whose maiden name was Flora Haines, born in

fornia" (San Francisco, 1878). It is now out of
print and marked "rare" in catalogues. Her
first novel, "The Man Who Was Guilty," after
giving her some local reputation, was taken up by a
Boston house in 1886, and has had a steady sale ever
since. She wrote, in 1886, apractical "Hand-Book of
Natural Science, ' ' which the ' ' San Franciscan ' ' is
sued. In 1889 she published a housekeeper's book
on "Quick Cooking." She has written a Cali
fornia story, "The Abandoned Claim," published in
1891 and has edited a volume of "Hebrew Folk-Lore
Tales." She became the wife of John Loughead
in February, 1886. She is the mother of five
children. Her home is in Santa Barbara, Cal.
LOWE, Mrs. Martha Perry, poet, born in
Keene, N. H, 21st November, 1829. Her parents
were Gen. Justus Perry and Hannah Wood. At
the age of fifteen years she was sent to the
famous school of Madame Sedgwick, in Lenox,
Mass. After her graduation she spent a winter in
Boston in the study of music. A few years later
she passed a winter in the West Indies, and the
next year she visited in Madrid, Spain, with her
brother, who was a member of the Srianish Lega
tion, and who married Carolina Coronado, the poet
laureate of Spain. In 1857 Miss Perry became the
wife of Rev. Charles Lowe, a prominent clergy
man in the Unitarian denomination of New Eng
land. After her marriage she published her first
volume of poems, ' ' The Olive and the Pine. ' ' The
first part is devoted to Spain, and the latter to New
England. A few years later she published another
volume, ' ' Love in Spain, ' ' which is a dramatic
poem. The book also contains poems on the

FLORA HAINES LOUGHEAD.

Milwaukee, Wis., 12th July, 1855. Both her pa
rents were natives of Maine. She attended school I
in Columbus, Wis., and in Lincoln, 111., graduating 1
from Lincoln University in June, 1872, with the de
gree of A. B. Her literary career has been a quickly
successful one. When fifteen years old, and a very
busy school-girl, the desire came over her to write
a story. She wrote it by stealth and sent it to the
"Aldine." The editor, Richard Henry Stoddard,
returned the manuscript to her, suggesting that she
would do well to try her story in the Harper and
Appleton periodicals, as the "Aldine " had accept
ed manuscript enough for two or three years. The
manuscript and letter went to the bottom of her I
trunk and were hidden there for years. She came I
to a serious and care-laden womanhood before she I
began to see the encouragement the editor's words
contained and to appreciate their consideration.
She began to write stories in earnest in 1883. Mrs.
Loughead's newspaper work began in 1873 on the .
Chicago " Inter-Ocean." In 1874 and 1875' she
was on several of the Denver newspapers. While I
there, she became acquainted with Helen Hunt I
Jackson, who was afterwards one of her most inti- I
mate friends. During Mrs. Jackson's fatal illness I
Mrs. Loughead was in daily attendance to the end.
Between 1878 and 1882, and again from 1884 to I
1886, she supported herself by writing for the San jfe
Francisco dailies on space-work. She published a '
number of excellent short stories in the "Ingle-
side," the "San Franciscan," the "Argonaut,''
" Drake's Magazine," the Chicago " Current " and Civil War and on miscellaneous subjects. In 1874
the "Overland Monthly." She now does a good her husband died. In 1884 she published his mem-
deal for the syndicates, has occasional correspond- oirs, a book not only full of interesting incidents of
ence in the New York " Post," and works upon his life, but containing a vivid history of the liberal

MARTHA PERRY LOWE.

476 LOWE.
church of that period. In 1861 her " Chief Joseph "
appeared, a metrical version of the eloquent speech
of Chief Joseph before the council of white men,
in order to awaken sympathy for the Indian cause.
Her last publication was issued in 1891. Mrs.
Lowe has constantly contributed to newspapers
and periodicals, and has been frequently invited to
read poems on public occasions. She has always
taken an active part in the cause of woman suffrage
and temperance. Her children are two daughters,
happily married, who reside near their mother in
Somerville, Mass.
LOWMAN, Mrs. Mary D., municipal officer,
born in Indiana couraty, Pa., 27th January, 1842.

LOWMAN.
administration began, they found an empty treasury
and the city in debt. At the end of the year they
had made many public improvements, and there
was money in the treasury, showing conclusively
that a woman's ideas of economy may extend
beyond the domestic side of life. They closed the
business houses that were wont to open their doors
on the Sabbath, and many other reforms were
brought about under her administration. She was
not the first woman mayor in Kansas, but she was
the first with a full council of women. She has
two children, a son and a daughter.
LOZIER, Mrs. Jennie de la Montagnie,
physician and president of Sorosis, was born in
New York, and has been a lifelong resident of that
city. Her father was William de la Montagnie,
ir. Her ancestors were Dutch and Huguenot
French, who settled there as early as 1633. She
was born and reared in the old seventh ward of
New York, then the best portion of the city. She
was thoroughly educated, and was a graduate of
Rutgers' Female Institute, now Rutgers' Female
College, of which she is a trustee, and which,
in 1891, conferred upon her the degree of Doctor of
Science. Her education was liberal, including lan
guages and science. After her graduation she trav
eled in the West Indies. When she was nineteen
years old, she began to teach, and several years
later became instructor in languages and literature
in Hillsdale College, Hillsdale, Mich. She was
afterward chosen vice-principal of the woman's
department of that college. Returning to New
York in 1872, she became the wife of Dr. A. W.
Lozier, the only son of Dr. Clemence S. Lozier, who
had been her lifelong friend. The young college
professor became the head of a family at once, as

MARY D. LOWMAN.
Her maiden name was McGaha. She resided on
a farm until she had fitted herself for teaching.
She was a successful teacher for a number of years.
In April, 1866, she became the wife of George W.
Lowman, and they went to Kansas. Being deeply,
interested in the condition of the colored race so
recently emancipated, she became a teacher among
them for three years. Her health becoming
impaired, she then applied herself for some years
to domestic affairs. She was an earnest worker in
the cause of Christianity. Early in life she identi
fied herself with the Presbyterian Church, and has
remained loyal to its interests. She served in 1885
as deputy register of deeds in Oskaloosa, where
she has resided for many years. In 1888 the
women of Oskaloosa, feeling that the municipal
affairs of their city might be improved, decided to
put in the field a ticket composed entirely of
women, with Mary D. Lowman for mayor. The
move created much excitement. When the result
was declared, it was found that Mrs. Lowman had
been elected mayor, with a common council of
women, by no small majority. They served for
two years, being reelected in 1889, and an exami
nation of the records of the city will show how

JENNIE DE LA MONTAGNIE LOZIER.
her husband was a widower with two children. She
became interested in medicine through her mother-
in-law, Dr. Clemence S. Lozier, who was the

faithfully they , executed the trust. When their founder and for twenty-five years the dean of the

LOZIER.

LUKENS.

477

New York Medical College and Hospital for
Women. The young wife studied in that college
was graduated M.D. after her first and only child
was born, and was made professor of physiology
in the institution. She also served on the hospital
staff. After twelve years of faithful service Mrs.
Lozier retired from the profession and devoted
herself to domestic, social and educational interests.
Just before her retirement she was invited by Soro
sis to address that club on "Physical Culture."
She was soon made a member of Sorosis, and at
once became prominent in its councils. She is a
forceful speaker, clear-brained, broad-minded and
thoroughly cultured. In Sorosis she has served as
chairman of the committee on science, as chairman
of the committee on philanthropy and as corre
sponding secretary. She was elected president in
1891, and was reelected in 1892. In 1892 she was
sent as a delegate to the biennial council of the
Federation of Women's Clubs, held in Chicago
nth, 12th and 13th of May, and she read an able
paper on the " Educational Influence of Women's
Clubs." Her activities have been numerous. In
1889 she was sent by the New York Medical Col
lege and Hospital for Women as a delegate to the
International Homeopathic Congress in Paris. She
there presented a paper, in French, on the medical
education of women in the United States, which
was printed in full in the transactions of that con
gress. She is the president of two other important
clubs, The Emerson, a club of men and women
belonging to Rev. Dr. Heber Newton's church, of
which she is a member, and The Avon, a fort
nightly drawing-room club. She is a member of
the science committee of the Association for the
Advancement of Women, and is also a member of
the Patria Club. She has read papers of great
merit before various literary and reform associa
tions in and near New York City. Her family
consists of two sons and one daughter. Their
summers are spent in their summer home on the
great South Bay, Long Island, in a pleasantly situ
ated villa named "Windhurst." Her husband,
Dr. Lozier, gave up his practice some time ago,
and is now engaged in the real-estate and building
business in New York. Their winter home, in
Seventy-eighth street, New York, is an ideal one
in all its appointments and associations. Mrs.
Lozier is strongly inclined to scientific study and
investigation, but she is also a student of literature
and art. She speaks for the liberal and thorough
education of women, not only in art and music,
but also in chemistry, social economics, psychology,
pedagogy and physiology. Her influence as a
club-woman has been widely felt, and as president
of Sorosis she occupies a commanding position in
the new field of social, literary and general culture
opened to women by the clubs.
LUKENS, Miss Anna, physician, born in
Philadelphia, Pa., 29th October, 1844, of Quaker
parents. The family lived in Plymouth, Pa , from
1855 to 1870. Anna was educated in the Friends'
Seminary, Philadelphia, and began the study of
medicine with Dr. Hiram Corson, of Montgomery
county, Pa., in 1867. She was graduated in the
Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania on 13th
March, 1870. She attended clinics in the Pennsyl
vania Hospital on that memorable day in November,
1869, when students from the Woman's Medical
College were first admitted. Hisses and groans
were given during the lecture. Miss Anna E.
Broomall and Miss Anna Lukens led the line as-the
women passed out ofthe hospital grounds amid the
jeers and insults ofthe male students, who followed
them for some distance, throwing stones and
mud at them. She was elected a member of

Montgomery County Medical Society, in Morris
town, Pa., in the spring of 1870, soon after gradu
ation. The society had never before elected a
woman. It was done through the efforts of Dr.
Hiram Corson, the brave champion of women phy
sicians for more than forty years. Dr. Lukens was
the youngest member of her class and was gradu
ated with the highest vote that had been awarded
in the college in many years. During the spring
and summer of 1870, after graduation, she was
engaged in the special study of pharmacy, attending
a course of. lectures given to a few women by Prof.
Edward Parrish in the Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy, in connection with practical work in
Prof. Parrish's private laboratory. In October, 1870,
she entered the Woman's Hospital of Philadelphia
for six months' experience as interne. In the fall
of 1871 she began to teach in the college as
instructor in the chair of physiology. During the
winter of 1871 and 1872, when Prof. Preston's health

ANNA LUKENS.
failed, she gave a number of lectures for her pn
physiology and took charge of her office practice
which was continued at Prof. Preston's request
for some months after the death of the latter, in
April, 1872. During the spring of 1872 she taught
pharmacy in the college by lectures and practical
demonstrations in the dispensary of the Woman's
Hospital. She was the first woman to apply
for admission to the Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy, to take the regular course with a
view to graduation. Application was made in
the spring of 1872. Several of the professors
were favorable and expressed much cordiality,
but thought such an innovation would be met by
the students in a manner that would make
it very unpleasant for a woman attending
alone. Hearing of more liberality in the New York
College of Pharmacy, where one woman was
already studying, she began a course of lectures
there in October, 1872, with the hope of receiving

478

LUKENS.

LUMMIS.

the diploma of that school. It was expected at that
time that a professorship in pharmacy would be
established in the Woman's Medical College in
Philadelphia, and Dr. Lukens was invited to pre
pare for it. During the winter of 1872 and 1873
she took a course in analytical chemistry in the
laboratory of Dr. Walz, of New York, working
five hours a day, and attending lectures on
pharmacy in the evening. She was forced to
discontinue these lectures on account of eye
troubles. In the spring of 1873 she was appointed
attending physician to the Western Dispensary for
Women and Children, the only dispensary on the
west side under the charge of woman- physicians.
At the same time she was appointed attending phy
sician to the Isaac T. Hopper Home, of the Wo
men's Prison Association. She continued the work in
the Western Dispensary until the winter of 1877, pay
ing the rent for some months after the appropriation
failed, in order to keep up the work. She was
elected a member of the New York County Medical
Society in 1873. She had some private practice in
New York City until 1877, when she was appointed
assistant physician in the Nursery and Child's
Hospital, Staten Island, with entire charge of the
pharmaceutical department. Soon after she was
elected a member of the Richmond County Medical
Society. In February, 1880, she was appointed
resident physician in the Nursery and Child's
Hospital, which office she held until December,
1884. She was a member of the Staten Island
Clinical Society, for which she prepared and
read two papers, one on Omphalitis, and one on
Noma Pudendi, both of which were published in the
New York "Medical Journal." The paper on
Omphalitis was copied in the London "Lancet"
and noticed by the "British Medical Journal." In
May, 1884, she went to Europe, carrying a letter of
recommendation from the New York State Board
of Health, the first ever given to a woman, which
secured her admission to the principal hospitals for
the study of diseases of children. In December,
1884, she entered upon private practice in New York
City. She was elected consulting physician to the
Nursery and Child's Hospital, Staten Island, and
elected a fellow of the New York State Medical
Association. She was present at the organization
of the New York Committee for the Prevention of
State Regulation of Vice, in 1876, and was
appointed one of the vice-presidents, which office
she still holds. She was elected a member of
Sorosis in 1889. The work done in the various
positions which Dr. Lukens has filled since she
graduated has all been distinguished for its
unfailing thoroughness. Her executive ability in
hospital administration has been of a high standard
and marked with the same methodical order that
has characterized her whole career in life.
LUMMIS, Mrs. Dorothea, physician, born
in Chillicothe, Ohio, 9th November, i860. Her
parents were Josiah H. Rhodes, of old Pennsyl
vania Dutch stock, and Sarah Crosby Swift, of
New England Puritan stock. Several brothers
and a sister of the young Dorothea died in infancy.
In 1868 the family moved to Portsmouth, Ohio.
Dorothea entered the Portsmouth Female College,
and at the age of sixteen years was graduated as
B.A. and was the salutatorian of her class. Two
years later she went to Philadelphia, Pa., and
entered Mme. Emma Seller's conservatory of music.
She remained two years, learning some music and
hearing a great deal of the best in concert and
opera, and reading indiscriminately and super
ficially everything that was found on the shelves of
the Public Library, that looked interesting. Later
she went to Boston, Mass., and studied music

under James O'Neil of the New England Conserva
tory of Music. In 1880 she became the wife of
Charles F. Lummis, the well-known writer. In 1881
she entered the medical school of Boston University,
and graduated with honors in 1884. During the
last year of her college life she served as resident
physician in the New England Conservatory of
Music. In 1885 she removed to Los Angeles,
where she began to practice medicine. She has
been highly successful in her practice. She has
obtained prompt recognition from her fellow phy
sicians, and has served as president and secretary
ofthe County Medical Society, and as correspond
ing secretary of the Southern California Medical
Society. She served as dramatic editor of the Los
Angeles "Times," and she is now the musical
editor and critic of that journal. In her practice
she found much cruelty and neglect among the
children, chiefly of the Mexicans, and among
animals. She at once set about the formation of a

DOROTHEA LUMMIS.
humane society, and brought the cases of neglect
and cruelty into the courts, making the society at
once a power. In her vacation tours she has
visited many ofthe Indian pueblos in New Mexico,
and has made a collection of arrow-heads, Navajo
silver and blankets, Acoma pottery, baskets and
other curios of that country. Besides her profes
sional labors, Dr. Lummis has done some notable
literary work. She has contributed to "Kate Field's
Washington," "Puck," "Judge," "Life," "Wo
man's Cycle," the "Home-Maker," the San
Francisco "Argonaut" and the "Californian."
She is a member of the Pacific Coast Press
Association, and has contributed many important
papers to the various medical journals of standing
in the United States.
1/TJTZ, Mrs. Adelia Armstrong, artist and
art-teacher, born in Knoxville, Tenn., 25th June,
1859. She is full of ambition for herself and the
people of her native city, and for that reason,

LUTZ.

LYNDE.

479

besides devoting herself to training a large class of to hold such a position, and she filled it with great
pupils, she opens her private gallery and studio honor to herself and benefit to the dependent classes.

to visitors. She is a daughter of Robert Houston
Armstrong, a lawyer and an amateur artist of note.

She has spoken much in public, chiefly before
legislative committees in behalf of charitable instil
tutions, but also before State conventions of chari
ties. She read papers in the meetings of the Asso
ciation for the Advancement of Women in Chicago
and Boston, and her ideas were so practical and
forcible as to attract unusual attention. She is at
present engaged in looking after the general inter
ests of the Girls' Industrial School in Milwaukee,
and she is more especially prominent in connection
with the World's Columbian Exposition.
LYON) Miss Anne Bozeman, author, born
in Mobile, Ala., 25th February, i860. Her father's
people were English and Welsh. He was con
nected with some of the leading families of Vir
ginia, among them the Temples, the Pendietons
and the Strothers. "Porte Crayon," General
Strother of the Union Army, the noted artist and
descriptive writer, was his cousin. Mr. Lyon was
a man of remarkable influence and was noted for
his learning and marvelous memory. His name
was Thomas T. A. Lyon. Miss Lyon's mother was
Mary Coffee Heard, a descendant of two illustrious
Georgia families. Anne is the oldest of ten chil
dren, sixofwhomareliving. Her father died in 1888.
In early youth she resided in Mobile and in the
swamp country of the Mississippi, where her father
was constructing a railroad. She always had the best
instructors. Her favorite studies were French,
history and mythology. She read poetry with a
passionate love and a clear perception. Her
associations have alwavs been congenial and con
ducive to her art. Miss Lyon's successes have
been in poetry, short sketches and novels. Her

ADELIA ARMSTRONG LUTZ.
Mrs. Lutz from her childhood breathed an atmos
phere of refinement and culture. Her fondness for
the pencil was developed early. Her general
education was received in Augusta Seminary,
Staunton, Va., and in the Southern Home School,
in Baltimore, Md. In both schools her art study was
prominent. Afterwards she was a pupil in painting
under the best masters. She worked nearly a year
in the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts and
supplemented that course by study in the Cor
coran Gallery in Washington, D. C. The mother
of two children, a devoted wife and the mistress oi
a beautiful home, "Westwood," she finds her
enthusiasm for art work in no wise abated. Her
studio contains many pictures that are worthy. Her
husband warmly seconds all her efforts as artist
and teacher. Notwithstanding her home cares and
the claims of society, she finds time for the labor
of her life. She has been the recipient of various
prizes and medals.
LYNDE, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth Blanch
ard, philanthropist, born in Truxton, Cort
land county, N. Y., 4th December, 1819. Her
father was Azariel Blanchard. Her mother
was Elizabeth Babcock, a native of South Kingston,
R. I. She was educated principally in the Al
bany Female Academy, where she was grad
uated in 1839, taking the first prize medal for
composition, which was presented by the gov
ernor of the State, Hon. William H. Seward.
Mrs. Lynde has spent most of her married life in
Milwaukee, Wis. She is the widow of the eminent
lawyer, Hon. William Pitt Lynde. She was
appointed a member of the Wisconsin State Board
of Charities and Reforms, while Governor Lucius
Fairchild was in office. She was the first woman

ANNE BOZEMAN LYON.
poetry is particularly pleasing. She has contributed
to many well-known papers. " No Saint " (Louis
ville), her first novel, made an immediate name
for itself. It is well written. "At Sterling's

480

LYON.

LYON.

Camp," her second novel, maintains the author's
standards. She excels in descriptive work.
LYON, Miss Mary, educator, born in Buck-
land, Mass. , 28th February, 1797. From long-lived
ancestors, prominent for six generations in New
England in all activities of church and State, she
inherited a sound mind in a sound body and ster
ling qualities of character. From the common
school she went to the academies in Ashfield and
Amherst, Mass., and had been for seven years
teaching successfully in the schools of Buckland
and vicinity, when her thirst for knowledge led her,
in 1821, to Rev. Joseph Emerson's seminary in
Byfield, Mass. At that time it was generally
thought that the common elements of education
were sufficient for women, and that more learning
tended to make them less useful. Mr. Emerson
believed in a higher education for women and
taught that it should be sought and used as a means
of usefulness. After two terms under his teachings,

MARY LYON.
Miss Lyon was assistant principal for three years
in the academy in Ashfield, a position never before
occupied by a woman. For the next ten years she
was associated with a former pupil and assistant of
Mr. Emerson, Miss Grant, in an academy for
girls in Derry, N. H. During the winter, when
that school was closed, owing to the severity ofthe
climate, she taught a school of her own in Ashland
or Buckland, and subsequently in Ipswich, Mass.
The six diplomas given their graduates in Derry in
November, 1824, on completing a three-year
course of study, were the first, so far as known,
ever conferred on young women. Under more
favorable auspices in Ipswich their marked success
and the call from all parts of the Union for their
graduates as teachers warranted the desire to
perpetuate their school, and they pleaded for
endowment, urging that it was as necessary for the
permanence of a seminary for young women as of a
college for young men. The public was apathetic,

and their appeals were fruitless. Failing in that
effort, Miss Lyon left Ipswich, in 1834, after much
and close study of the problem, with the distinct
purpose of founding a permanent institution
designed to train young women for the highest
usefulness. Her aim was not the benefit of woman
primarily, but the good of the world through
woman. She laid her plan before a few gentlemen
in Ipswich, invited together for the purpose, 6th
September, 1834. They appointed a committee
to act till trustees should be incorporated. The
committee issued circulars and delegated Rev.
Roswell Hawks to solicit funds. Miss Lyon's aims
were pronounced visionary and impracticable. Her
motives were misunderstood and misinterpreted.
Many people had no faith in appeals for free gifts,
a low salary for teachers was disapproved, and the
domestic feature, regarded unadvisable by many,
was ridiculed by others. Miss Lyon never doubted
that the object would eventually commend itself to
the common-sense of New England. She often
went with Mr. Hawks from town to town, though
at great cost of feeling, for she knew she was mis
judged. The peculiar features of her plan became
the means of its success. Within two months she
collected from the women of Ipswich and vicinity
nearly {1,000. What Ipswich Seminary did for her
in the eastern part ofthe State, the Buckland school
did in the western. She obtained the aid of a few
men of wealth, but, instead of depending on a few
large gifts, chose to gain the intelligent interest of
the many with their smaller sums. On nth Febru
ary, 1836, the Governor of Massachusetts signed
the charter incorporating Mount Holyoke Seminary,
and on 3rd October the corner-stone was laid for a
building to accommodate eighty students and their
teachers. It was only half the size of the original
plan, but was all that funds would then allow. As
fast as money was received, it was used upon the
building, and for furnishings Miss Lyon appealed to
benevolent women. Sewing-societies in different
towns gave each a bed and bedding or money for
furniture and apparatus. After three years of
labors and anxieties the school opened on 8th
November, 1837. The house was not wholly
finished nor fully furnished, but it was filled with
eager students, who knew that twice their number
were as eagerly waiting to take their places. Miss
Lyon's threefold plan was then put to the third
test. Her wondrous powers of invention were
never called into more frequent or more successful
use than in so adjusting her time-tables that liter
ary and domestic departments should not interfere.
Such was her skill in systematizing the work and
in organizing her forces, every student giving an hour
a day, that all the details of household cares were
faithfully provided for, and without infringing on
school work. That feature of the plan, least under
stood and most ridiculed, was not introduced to
teach housework. It was first thought of as one
means of lessening outlay. It did contribute to that
end, and for sixteen years the annual charge for
board and tuition was only {60. But in its useful
ness for creating a home atmosphere, for developing
a spirit of self-help and of willing cooperation, and
for cultivating other traits essential to making any
home a happy one, Miss Lyon saw reasons in its
favor so' much stronger, even before it was put to
test, that she seldom alluded to its economy, and
afterwards often said: "If dollars and cents . alone
were concerned, we would drop it at once; the
department is too complicated and requires too
much care to be continued, were it not for its great
advantages." Besides organizing and overseeing
all the departments, she gave systematic religious
instruction, matured a course .of study and taught

LYON.
several branches herself. She was versatile and
enthusiastic in the class-room and out of it. Her
personal influence permeated the family. She was
uniformly cheerful and often humorous. Her voice
was sweet and strong. She was of full figure, pure
pink-and-white complexion, with clear blue eyes,
wavy, light brown hair and a face that varied with
every shade of feeling. Of the first year's students,
four entered the senior and thirty-four the middle
class. Their zeal for the seminary and that of their
teachers were scarcely inferior to Miss Lyon's.
Before the school opened, many feared that students
could not be obtained without easier terms of
admission, for the preparation required was in
advance of what had generally been regarded as a
finished education for girls. That fear was never
realized, though the requirements were steadily in
creased. Nearly two-hundred were refused the first
year, and four-hundred the second for want of room.
In the fourth year the building was enlarged and its
capacity doubled; yet applicants greatly exceeded
accommodations. The three-year course of study
was begun with the intention of extending it to four,
and Miss Lyon continued to urge the change. But
public opinion upon woman's education was such
for many years that "the trustees," says the semi
nary journal, "are still afraid to venture it." It
was made in 1862. She designed to include Latin
and French and wished time for Greek and Hebrew,
but, because the views of the community would not
allow it sooner, she waited ten years before Latin
had a place in the required course. Yet there
were classes in Latin and in French almost from
the first. For eleven-and-a-half years she was
spared to perfect her plans, simplifying each depart
ment and reducing its details to such order that
others could take them in charge. Her successors
continued her progressive work. It contributed to
the change in public opinion that created colleges
for women, and a new charter in 1888 granted full
college- powers to Mount Holyoke Seminary and
College. From the first the seminary had a de
cidedly religious, though not sectarian, character.
Miss Lyon lived to see not less than eleven special
revivals and nearly five-hundred hopeful conversions
there. Hundreds of her pupils became home-
missionaries or teachers in the West and South.
Nearly seventy were connected with foreign missions.
Miss Lyon never would accept from the institution
more than a salary of {200 and a home within its
walls, and nearly half that salary she gave to mis
sions. She died 5th March, 1849. Late in February
she was suffering with a severe cold and nervous
headache, when she learned of a fatal turn in the
illness of a student. Regardless of herself, she went
to the sufferer with words of comfort and help. Her
own illness was brief and attended with delirium.
The marble above her grave bears the sentence
from one of her last talks with her school: ' ' There
is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I
shall not know my duty, or shall fail to do it."
McAVOY, Miss Emma, author and lecturer,
born in Cincinnati, Ohio, 23rd October, 1841.
She is a daughter of Daniel and Mary B. McAvoy.
Her father, a Scotch-Irishman, was born in Belfast,
Ireland. He was one of the pioneers of Cincinnati.
He was a horticulturist and a lover of nature.
The Cincinnati Art Museum now stands on the
site of the McAvoy homestead. Emma McAvoy
was graduated as a gold-medalist from the Wood-
ward high school in 1858. For a number of years
she was known as one of the grammar-teachers
of Cincinnati. Her reputation as a teacher secured
for her early in 1870 the principalship of one of the
largest schools in Kansas City, Mo. Illness in her
family caused her to return to Cincinnati. She

MCAVOY.

481

then gave her time to literary pursuits. She was
one of the first women who presented parlor lec
tures on literature in the West. The subject of
her first lecture was "The Sonnet. " " The Ode ' '
was her second presentation to the public. A
series of lectures on literature completed her
course. Her success in her native city led her to
try a new field. In 1880 she started on a literary
tour in the West. Her afternoon and evening
" literaries " were given in almost every city of
note from Cincinnati to Laramie, Wyo. She will
publish her aids and helps to the study of English

EMMA MCAVOY.
literature in book form. The prolonged illness and
recent death of her mother interrupted her literary
pursuits. McCABE, Mrs. Harriet Calista Clark,
philanthropist, born in Sidney Plains, Delaware
county, N. Y. Her parents were devout mem
bers of the Methodist Church. Calista was reared
on a farm. Until the age of twelve she was
educated either in the district school or by private
governess. She became a fluent French scholar
before she was ten years of age, and delighted in
the scientific study of plants. When she was twelve
years of age, her parents removed to Elmira, N.Y.,
where she passed several years in school. She
taught seven years in Dickinson Seminary,
Williamsport, Pa., at the end of which time she
became the wife of L. D. McCabe, professor of
mathematics and afterwards of philosophy in the
Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, O. Her
conversion occurred at the age of twenty. She has
been engaged in the various women's societies in
the church since that time. In April, 1874, she
wrote the constitution of the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of Ohio, which was the first
union organized. That constitution was accepted
by the organizing committee, which represented
the State and which proposed the name, "Wo
man's Christian Temperance Union." The State

482 McCABE. McCABE.
convention met in June in Springfield, Ohio, and work for the American Press Association, and her
ratified the convention and accepted the name. The letters were favorably received from the start. Her
convention was held in the Evangelical Lutheran first intention was to spend a few months abroad
Church of Springfield, but the William Street and then return to her home, to engage in literary
work. A love of Paris and its wonderful possibili-
1 ties, and a desire to become familiar with the
French language, kept her there for more than a
, year. She has written for several Ohio papers
since she was thirteen years old, her later commu
nication, with widening circles of readers, being
through the American Press Association, McClure's
Syndicate, Harper's publications, "St. Nicholas,"
"Frank Leslie's Magazine," "Popular Science
: Monthly," "Lippincott's Magazine," the "Cosmo
politan" and the "Christian Union." She has
' been a contributor to Chicago, Washington and
i New York papers, and since making her home in
New York she has written for the "Tribune,"
"Herald," "World" and "Commercial Adver
tiser. " She has succeeded in New York. She is on
' the sunny side of the twenties, thoroughly up in

HARRIET CALISTA CLARK McCABE.
Methodist Episcopal Church, Delaware, Ohio,
claims the honor of having the organizing work
done and the name of the great organization given
within its walls. The National Union, organized in
the fall following in Cleveland, Ohio, accepted the
constitution of the Ohio union, with the requisite
modifications. It also accepted the name which it
now bears. After serving the Ohio union for five
years, she withdrew to enjoy her home and respite
from public assemblies, to which she is not inclined.
After some time she yielded to earnest persuasion
to aid in the National Woman's Indian Association,
and then in the Woman's Home Missionary Society
of her own church. She now edits "Woman's
Home Missions," the official organ of that society,
is one of its vice-presidents, and also secretary
of its Indian bureau.
McCABE, Miss Lida Rose, author and jour
nalist, born in Columbus, Ohio, of Irish parents.
She showed an early inclination for literary work,
and at eighteen years of age she was a contributor
to the Cincinnati "Commercial-Gazette." Since
then her pen has been busy in newspaper and
magazine work and more ambitious ventures in
book-making. A little volume of historic sketches,
with the title "Don't You Remember?" dealing
with early events in her home, Columbus, and the
Scioto valley, Ohio, was successful. When her
"Social and Literary Recollections of W. D. How-
ells " appeared in " Lippincott's Magazine," the
reviewer referred to the writer as "Mr. L. R.
McCabe," her initials only being given. For some
time those initials covered her identity and won a
hearing from those who failed to detect "only a
woman " in her robust, graceful style. In
1889, in the Paris Exposition, she did her first

LIDA ROSE McCABE.

the theory and the execution of art, music and
literature. MACE, Mrs. Frances Laughton, poet, born
in Orono, Me., 15th January, 1836. Her maiden
name was Laughton. In 1837 her family moved to
Foxcroft, Me., where Frances was reared and
educated. She studied in the academy in that
town. She was a bright, active, intelligent girl,
and at the age of ten years was studying Latin and
other advanced branches. At the age of twelve
years she wrote verses that were published, and her
talents in that line were cultivated and developed.
The family moved to Bangor, Me., and there she
was graduated in the high school and took a course
in German and music with private teachers. She
published poems in the New York "Journal of
Commerce. ' ' At the age of eighteen she published
her famous hymn, " Only Waiting," in the Water-
ville "Mail." Others attempted to claim the

MACE.

MCCLAIN.

483

authorship of that hymn, but she proved her right to McClain has never published a book, but her poems,
it, beyond all doubt, in 1878, after it had been rated as sketches and stories have appeared in various papers
a classic. In 1855 she became the wife of Benjamin and magazines of Indiana and other States. Her
F. Mace, a lawyer of Bangor, remaining in that work is of a high order, pure, refined and elevating.
She is the wife of Rev. T. B. McClain, of the
Methodist Episcopal Church.
McCOMAS, Mrs. Alice Moore, author,
editor, lecturer and reformer, born in Paris, 111.,
18th June, 1850. Her father, the late Gen. Jesse
H. Moore, scholar, clergyman, soldier and states
man, who died while serving his government as
United States Consul in Callao, Peru, was at the
time of her birth, president of the Paris academy.
He came of an old Virginia family whose ances
tors were noted for their valor and love of country
in the wars of 1776 and 1812. Her mother, a
native of Kentucky, was a daughter of one of Ken
tucky's prominent families, which gave to the world
the famous clergyman, William H. Thompson, and
John W. Thompson the celebrated Indiana jurist.
From both sides of her family she inherited literary
taste. From the age of eight years she had her
own opinions on social and religious questions, and
often astonished her elders with profound question
ings, which brought upon her the name of 'peculiar, ' '
and her aggressiveness as she became older.in cling
ing to those opinions, even when very unpopular,
added to that the opprobrium, "self-willed and
headstrong." During the Civil War, in which
nearly all her male relatives and friends, including
the man whose wife she afterwards became, had
enlisted for the defense of the Union, she com
menced the study of politics. At that time she
read of the woman's rights movement. While
she had not the courage openly to advocate a
thing hooted at and pronounced "unwomanly"

FRANCES LAUGHTON MACE.
city until 1885, when they removed to San ]os6,
Cal., where they now reside. Four of the
eight children born to them died. When the latest-
born had entered its second year, her fountain of
poetry, which had run mostly underground during
twenty years, sprang up afresh, and " Israfil " was
written, appearing with illustrations in "Harper's
Magazine," winning for her quick recognition and
advancing her toward the front rank of singers.
Since then her poems have found place in the
leading magazines and journals. In 1883 she pub
lished a collection of poems in a volume entitled
"Legends, Lyrics and Sonnets," soon followed by
a second edition, enlarged and extended. In 1888,
a volume of her latest work was published with the
title "Under Pine and Palm," adding to her
reputation. McCLAIN, Mrs. Louise Bowman, author,
born in Madison, Ind., 9th August, 1841. She was
educated in the common schools of that city, gradu
ating from the high school when but little more than
fourteen years of age. While in those days she ex
hibited remarkable facility in the stiff, formal lessons
of the text-books, her mind and heart were fast
developing along another line wholly independent
of the discipline ofthe school-room, and at an early
age she had shown a great fondness for poetry.
That fondness was partly inherited and partly due to
the inspiring scenes amid which she grew up. Her
mother, Emily Huntley Bowman, who was a cousin
of Lydia Huntley Sigourney, was herself a poet of
more than ordinary ability. Her father, Elijah
Goodell Bowman, was a man of strong menta]
powers and wide and diversified knowledge,

LOUISE BOWMAN McCLAIN.

by many in her circle, her nature rebelled against
and the inequality ofthe sexes. In school she traded
to his careful and healthful pruning is due rriuch of compositions for worked-out mathematical prob-
the symmetry which her work possesses. Mrs. lems, averaging many terms from six to ten

484

McCOMAS.

Mccracken.

compositions weekly on as many different subjects,
changing her style so as to escape detection. _ At
fifteen her ambition was to achieve something,
and her main solace was in writing stories and

She is known in the literary world as "Alma Vivian
Mylo." Her maiden name was McLaughlin. Miss
McLaughlin's education was begun in Charleston,
and she was graduated from the Academy of the
Visitation, Frederick, Md. She became a widow
in less than a year after her marriage. Returning
to her old home in South Carolina, she first wrote
for diversion. On every side she received encour
agement for her work. In January, 1892, Mrs.
McCracken became contributing editor to the
"Lyceum Magazine," Asheville, N. C. In May,
1892, she issued, as editor and proprietor, a hand
somely illustrated monthly, the ' ' Pine Forest
Echo." In addition to its literary features, it is
designed to describe the beautiful historical envi
rons of the famous health resort, Summerville,
S. C, her home. She has written short stories, nota
bly for the "Old Homestead," of Savannah, Ga.,
for the "Sunny South," "Peterson's Magazine,"
the "St. Louis Magazine" and the "American
Household." McCULLOCH, Mrs. Catharine Waugh,
lawyer, born in Ransomville, Niagara county,
N. Y., 4th June, 1862. In 1867 her parents
removed to Winnebago county, 111., where she
lived on a farm until she entered the Rockford
Seminary, where she graduated, in 1882, and
afterwards took a post-graduate course. She was
graduated from the Union College of Law, Chi
cago, 111., and was admitted to the bar in 1886.
She practiced law in Rockford, 111., from that time
until her marriage, on 30th May, 1890, with a for
mer classmate in the Union College of Law, Frank
H. McCulloch- since which time both have been
engaged in the practice of law in Chicago, under

ALICE MOORE MC COMAS.

poems, many of which were destroyed as soon as
written. Her education was finished in the Con
vent of St. Mary, near Terre Haute, Ind. In 1871
she was united in marriage to Charles C. McComas,
a young lawyer, and for the next five years she
devoted herself to the duties of wife, mother and
housekeeper. Financial disaster consequent on
the panic of 1876 swept away home and property.
Her husband, believing that he could quickly
retrieve his lost fortune in a new country, em
igrated to Kansas, where his wife and family, con
sisting of two daughters, joined him in 1877. She
there resumed the half-forgotten joys of author
ship, which brought her a neat little income, but
she concealed her identity under a pen-name, which
she still uses for fiction and poetry. After her
removal to Los Angeles, Cal., in 1887, she began
to write over her own name. She has edited, with
occasional interruptions for the past three years, a
woman's department in the Los Angeles " Evening
Express." During 1891 and 1892 she filled the
position of vice-president of the Woman Suffrage
Association, first vice-president of the Ladies'
Annex to the Los Angeles Chamber of Commerce,
and member of the board of directors of the
Woman's Industrial Union. She secured the
promise of a land donation for a public park in her
neighborhood on condition that the city would
improve it, and took the matter before the city
council, urging that body in a stirring speech to
accept the gift, and by diligent and persistent work
finally securing an appropriation of ten-thousand
dollars. She occasionally addresses a public
audience. McCRACKEN, Mrs. Annie Virginia, au
thor, born in Charleston, S. C, 13th October, 1868.

ANNIE VIRGINIA MCCRACKEN.
the firm name McCulloch & McCulloch. In Feb
ruary, 1892, she addressed both senate and house
of representatives in Illinois, in committees of the
whole, on the suffrage question.

Mcelroy.

MacGAHAN.

4§5

McELROY, Mrs. Mary Arthur, sister of
Chester Arthur, twenty-first President of the United
States, and mistress of the White House during
his term of office, born in Greenwich, Washington

-7Hj

Prussian War, she was staying with her sister in
Yalta, in the Crimea, where the Russian Court was
at the time. There she made the acquaintance of
Januarius A. MacGahan, an American, native of
the State of Ohio, war correspondent of the New
York " Herald," whom she married in 1873. Since
then Mrs. MacGahan has led a very migratory life,
following her husband to Roumania, where she
remained throughout the Russo-Turkish War in
the rear of the army, accompanied by her three-
year-old son, watching the care of the wounded,
and at work receiving her husband's dispatches
written for the " Daily New7s," of London. She
carried his instructions as to the translating and
telegraphing of the dispatches and the regulation
of the movements of his couriers. As during the
Carlist War, so also from the rear ofthe Russian
army, Mrs. MacGahan was writing news-letters
about the campaign, and had them published under
her husband's name, in St. Petersburg's most influ
ential liberal paper, the "Golos." Then began
her own journalistic career, to which she gave her
self up altogether on the death of her husband, at
the close of the Russo-Turkish War. Having
received an offer of a position in the editorial
rooms of the " Golos," she filled it for nearly two
years, and at the same time wrote articles for Rus
sian periodicals, letters from St. Petersburg for
the New York " Herald," and filled in that city the
position of regular correspondent to the Sidney
"Herald," Australia. In 1880 Mrs. MacGahan was
sent bythe "Golos" as special correspondent of
that paper to the United States, with orders to wit
ness and write up the presidential campaign of that
year. She continued in the employ of the same

CATHARINE WAUGH MCCULLOCH.
county, N. Y., in 1842. She is the youngest child
of the late Rev. William Arthur. She was ed
ucated in private schools and completed her educa
tion in Mrs. Emma Willard's Female Seminary, in
Troy, N. Y. Her attainments and accomplish
ments are far beyond the standards usually set for
young women, and her strong intellectual powers
enabled her to gain a thorough knowledge of every
subject which she took up. She became the wife,
in 1861, of John E. McElroy, of Albany, N. Y.,
and her home has been in that city continuously,
excepting during her brother's term of office as
President. When Chester A. Arthur became Pres
ident of the United States, after the assassination
of President James A. Garfield, he was a widower,
and he invited Mrs. McElroy to serve as mistress
of the White House. She did so, and her regime
in Washington was distinguished by its refinement
and its pleasant affableness. Mrs. McElroy is a
woman of commanding and attractive person, and
no administration was ever more marked for social
elegance than was that of President Arthur. After
his term ended she returned to her home in Albany,
where she is still living.
MacGAHAN, Mrs. Barbara, author and jour
nalist, born in the government of Tula, Russia,
26th April, n. s., 1852, where the estate of her
father, Nicholas Elagin, was situated. She was
educated at home with tutors and then placed in
the girls' gymnasia in the city of Tula, where she
came under the influence of the directors and
teachers of that establishment, men who were col
laborators of Count Tolstoi in his school work in
Yassnaya Poliana. For several years after grad
uating she led a worldly and luxurious life. In
the fall of 1871, after the conclusion of the Franco-

BARBARA MAC GAHAN.
paper in America until the "Golos' was sup
pressed by the Russian censor. Mrs. McGahan
returned to Russia early in 1883. It was the year
of the coronation of Alexander III. and she

LEOTTA.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.
CLARA LIPMAN. NORAH LAMISON.
From Photo by B. J. Falk, New York. ^gg From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

MacGAHAN.

McGEE.

487

engaged to supply news-letters from Russia to the
New York "Times" and the Brooklyn "Eagle."
During her stay in Russia in that year she entered
into an arrangement with the "Novosti" of

ALICE G. MC GEE.
St. Petersburg and the " Russkya Viedomosti " of
Moscow, the leading liberal papers of Russia, and
returned in the capacity of correspondent to those
papers, to the United States, where she has lived
ever since, still continuing to be the resident cor
respondent of the latter paper. In 1882 she
became regularly associated with the leading lib
eral magazine of Russia, the "Messenger of
Europe." Since the first part of 1890 she has
written regular monthly articles on American life
for the St. Petersburg magazine, the "Northern
Messenger." She wrote for publication in Russia
over her own signature, with the exception of some
works of fiction, published in the "Messenger of
Europe," under the pen-name " Paul Kashirin."
While living in America Mrs. MacGahan has fre
quently contributed letters to the syndicate "Amer
ican Press Association," the New York " Herald,"
the New York "Times" and the New York " Trib
une." She wrote articles for the "Youth's Com
panion," "Lippincott's Magazine," and her novel,
" Xenia Repunina," written in English, was pub
lished in New York and London (1890). Mrs.
MacGahan considers her home in America, where
her only child, Paul MacGahan, is being brought
up, and where her husband's remains rest in his
native State, Ohio, to which they were brought
over in 1884 from Constantinople by the Federal
government, at the request of the Ohio legislature.
McGEE, Miss Alice G., lawyer, born in
Warren county, Pa., 10th February, 1869. Her
father, Joseph A. McGee, has long been prom
inently identified with the petroleum industry, hav
ing been one of the pioneers of that work in i860.
Most of her life was passed on a farm. She was
graduated in the Warren high school in 1886. She

took a course of training in the Boston School of
Oratory, and taught one term in a district school.
In 1887 she decided to study law, and on 16th Feb
ruary of that year she registered as a law student
with Messrs. Wetmore, Noyes & Hinckley, in War
ren, Pa., where she had been serving as librarian
in the public library. She was admitted to the bar
on 13th May, 1890. Since her admission she has
practiced law successfully in Warren. She was the
second woman in Pennsylvania to be admitted to
the bar. The first was Mrs. Carrie Kilgore, of
Philadelphia. Miss McGee is equally successful as
counselor and pleader.
McHENRY, Mrs. Mary Sears, a president
of the National Woman's Relief Corps, bom in New
Boston, Mass., 30th December, 1834. She is a
daughter of David G. Sears and Olive Deming
Sears. She received a liberal education in the
female seminary in Rockford, 111., and became the
wife of William A. McHenry on 28th January, 1864,
while he was home on a veteran's furlough, after
serving three years in the Union Army. Mr.
McHenry returned to Washington and joined his
command. Mrs. McHenry accepted the position
of deputy treasurer of Crawford county, Iowa, in
the office of her husband's brother, who was treas
urer of that county. When Mr. McHenry returned
from the war, he settled in Denison, Iowa, where
he has resided ever since. She has been in the
work of the Woman's Relief Corps from the first.
She was in the Denver convention, where the
Woman's Relief Corps was organized, and soon
after her return a corps was instituted in Denison.
She has served with acceptability as corps, depart
ment and national president, and in various other
offices.

MARY SEARS MC HENRY.

McKINLEY, Mrs. Ida Saxton, wife of
William McKinley, twenty-fourth President of the
United States, born in Canton, Ohio, 8th June, 1847.
The families of her parents were among the pio-

488

McKINLEY.

McKINLEY.

neers of Ohio, and her grandfather, John Saxton,
established the Canton "Repository," one of the
oldest newspapers in the State. She inherited a
cheerful, bright temperament from her mother,
which has been the foundation of a womanly life
under the drawback of ill health, and from her
father practical ability and good judgment in all
the affairs of the world. Her delicacy of constitu
tion made it necessary to shorten her school days,
and she left the young ladies' school in Media, Pa.,
at the age of sixteen years. Her practical father
believed in a business education for young women,
something unusual in those days, and she spent
some time in a bank as his assistant. A six-month
tour abroad completed her education, and upon
her return she began a social life, which resulted
in her marriage to Major McKinley on the 25th
January, 1871. Although delicate from her earliest
years, invalidism did not make Mrs. McKinley its
victim until after her marriage. Though she has

KATE SLAUGHTER MC KINNEY.
been unfitted for active participation in the social
enjoyments which Washington life affords, she has
been in the highest sense of the word a happy
woman, in a more than ordinarily happy married
life, in the friendship of those who know her worth,
and in the performance of charitable works'
unknown to any except the recipients and mem
bers of her own family. Those who know her best
say she has been an inspiration to her husband in
his political career, his most faithful constituent and
adviser, and proud of his success. After four years'
residence at Columbus, Ohio, Governor and Mrs.
McKinley returned in January, 1896, to Canton.
A magazine article in 1891 described Mrs. McKin
ley under the heading, " Unknown Wives of Well-
known Men." The presidential campaign of 1896
made this characterization obsolete, and since 4th
March, 1897, she has been the honored mistress of
the executive mansion at Washington. In conse

quence of her delicate health Mrs. McKinley can
not respond to every social demand her position
levies, and will be in a great measure relieved
by Mrs. Hobart, the Vice-President's wife, who
will preside when necessary at affairs of state.
Both are women of refinement and tact.
HOBART, Mrs. Fannie Tuttle, the wife
of the Vice-President of the United States, was
born in Patterson, New Jersey. She is a daughter
of Judge Socrates Tuttle, with whom Mr. Hobart
studied law, and they were married 21st July, 1869.
Mrs. Hobart, on hearing of Mr. Hobart's nomina
tion, telegraphed back to him the devoted words
of Ruth, "Whither thou goest I will go." She
has always lived in the city of her birth, with
whose leading philanthropies she has been con
nected. She is president of the Old Woman's
Home, a promoter of the Woman's Exchange,
and a prominent worker in the Presbyterian
church. All her life she has proven an excellent
home-maker and home-keeper, and their home is
famed for its hospitality. Of their two children, a
son called Garret A. Hobart, Jr., is yet in his
teens; but their daughter, Miss Fannie, a young
woman of great promise, died in her twentieth
year, of diphtheria, while the family were touring
through Italy in 1895, and was buried at Lake
Como. In appearance Mrs. Hobart is of medium
height, with dark hair and blue eyes, and pos
sesses a stately dignity of presence. Her cheery,
wholesome nature and gentle ways win friends
and admirably fit her for the position of prom
inence she must fill at the nation's capital.
McKINNEY, Mrs. Jane Amy, educator
and philanthropist, born in Vermont, 25th October,
1832. She still retains her family name, Amy.
Mrs. McKinney's family moved to northern Ohio
in 1835, and settled in Mentor. Jane was educated
in the Western Reserve Seminary and in Oberlin.
She was married in 1856 and went with her hus
band to Winneshiek County, Iowa, where her
home was until 1888, when she removed to Chicago,
111., where she now resides. Since the age of
fifteen she has been engaged in educational and
philanthropic work almost continuously. In Iowa
she was actively engaged in temperance work and
in the advocacy of woman suffrage. She has
served a term of four years by election of the leg
islature as trustee of the hospital for the insane in
Independence, Iowa. She is president of the Cook
County Equal Suffrage Association. Recently she
has taken up kindergarten work, and has for two
years served as supervisor of the Chicago Kinder
garten Training School. She is a woman of dis
tinct individuality.
McKINNEY, Mrs. Kate Slaughter, author
and poet, born in London, Ky., 6th February, 1857,
is familiar to the public by her pen-name, "Katydid."
She was graduated in Daughters' College, Har
rodsburg, Ky., and soon after became the wife of
James I. McKinney. She has written verses since
she was fifteen years of age. The first were pub
lished in the " Courier-Journal," from which they
found a way into the leading newspapers and mag
azines. Her Kentucky home stands out with fre
quency in the pages of her published volume.
"Katydid's Poems." She has a lyric gift, and
her poems have a melody and sweetness. Mrs.
McKinney gets her inspiration from the trees and
the flowers and the brooks, which are to her the
open books of Nature. She has the faculty of
singing with ease and naturalness on these subjects
nearest her heart.
McMANUS, Miss Emily Julian, poet, born
in Bath, Ont., 30th December, 1865. She is of
Irish extraction on both her father's and mother's

McMANUS.

McMURDO.

489

side. She grew up an imaginative child, fond of andpower of a potentate. Their mansion in Charles
the companionship of books, especially books of street, Berkeley Square, a survival of the time of
poetry. Her father, a man of scholarly tastes, "William III, into which they had introduced many
encouraged the love of literature in his daughter, modern comforts and luxuries, became the center
of a generous hospitality, where scholarly, agree
able people, distinguished in letters, art or science,
men notable for civil or military services, or for
lineage and position, found congenial association.
Ever a devoted student of the best books, with a
mind enriched by extensive travel, a residence in
foreign capitals, and acquaintance with intelligent
society, with a brilliant conversational gift, and a
fascinating personality, she soon won a host
of devoted friends. The happy home in Mayfair
received an awful shock in 1889, when Col. Mc-
Murdo died, without a moment's warning, from the
bursting of a blood-vessel in the brain. The Portu
guese government took advantage of that event,
and seized the Delagoa Bay Railway, an important
line traversing the Portuguese territory in southeast
Africa, from Delagoa Bay on the coast to the Trans
vaal frontier, which Col. McMurdo had built under
a concession direct from the king of Portugal, and
which from its unique position gave the man whose
courage and enterprise had prompted its construc
tion a power sufficient to arouse the envy of the
Portuguese government and people. The seizure
was made under the flimsy pretext of a technical
breach of contract, and was such a high-handed out
rage that the English and American governments
took prompt action to protect the interests of Mrs.
McMurdo and those associated with her husband in
the ownership of the railway. Portugal admitted
its liability and joined with the United States and
British governments in asking the Swiss parliament
to appoint a commission from the leading jurists to
EMILY JULIAN McMANUS.
Miss McManus obtained her early education in the
public school of her native town, and later in the
Kingston Collegiate Institute and in the Ottawa
Normal School. In the latter she was fitted to
be a public-school teacher. Having taught for
a period with marked success, she entered in
1888 the arts department of Queen's University,
Kingston, Ont. Miss McManus has contributed
poems to the Kingston "Whig," the Toronto
"Globe," the "Irish Canadian," the "Educa
tional Journal," "Queen's College Journal" and
the Toronto "Week." Mr. W. D. Lighthall,
of Montreal, the compiler of an anthology of
Canadian poetry, entitled "Songs of the Great
Dominion," which was published in London,
Eng., makes special mention of Miss McManus'
poem, "Manitoba," in his introduction to that
work. McMURDO, Mrs. Katharine Albert, social
leader, was born in the "Beckwith Homestead,"
the beautiful home in Palmyra, N. Y., of 'her
grandfather, Col. George Beckwith. Her maiden
name was Katharine Albert Welles. Her youth
was chiefly spent in New York City, where her
parents, Albert, the historical and genealogical
writer, and Katharine Welles, resided, and where
she became the wife of Col. Edward McMurdo, a
brilliant Kentuckian, who fought for the Union
throughout the Civil War. In 1881 they took
up their residence in London, where Col. McMurdo
engaged in such important and far-reaching enter
prises as to make his name a familiar one throughout
the financial world. He was one of the earliest to _ .
recognize the commercial and financial possibilities to be paid for the railway and the valuable rights
of South Africa, and his investments and enter- conferred by the concession. That being one of
prises in that country gave him almost the importance the interesting diplomatic incidents ofthe day, with

KATHARINE ALBERT McMURDO.

enquire and determine the amount of idemnity

49©

MCMURDO.

Mcpherson.

four governments officially concerned, Mrs. Mc
Murdo was thrust into a prominence perhaps repug
nant to one of her retiring disposition. The tribunal
will conclude its labors in 1892, in accordance with
the terms of the protocol under which is sitting. In
all her business with the State Department, with
diplomatic and other officials, her great dignity,
composure, ability and good sense have com
manded respect and admiration. Her engagement
to Frederic Courtland Penfield was formally
announced, and their marriage was celebrated
in the fall of 1892. Mr. Peniield is an American
gentleman who has lived many years abroad
and who is widely known in diplomatic, literary
and social circles. He was for several years
United States vice-consul-general to Great Britain.
It is probable that, after her marriage, Mrs.
McMurdo will divide her time between Europe and
America. McPHERSON, Mrs. Lydia Starr, poet,
author and journalist, born in Warnock, Belmont
county, Ohio. Her father was William F. Starr, and

LYDIA STARR MCPHERSON.
her mother was Sarah Lucas Starr, a woman of
English, descent. The family moved from Belmont
county to Licking county when Lydia was three
years old. They settled near the present town of
Jersey. Lydia early showed poetical tastes and
talents. She was precocious in her studies, learn
ing everything but mathematics, with ease and
rapidity. When she was twelve years old the
family removed to Van Buren county, Iowa, where
they settled on a claim near the Des Moines river.
There she grew to womanhood. At the age of
seventeen she became teacher of a select school
in Ashland, Iowa. She taught successfully and
received a salary of one dollar a week, with board
among the patrons of the school. In her twenty-
first year she became the wife of D. Hunter, and
they settled in Keosauqua, Iowa. Five children were
born to them, of whom three sons and one daughter

are now living. Widowed in early life, she placed
her sons in printing-offices to learn a trade and
earn a living. They are now editors and publishers
of newspapers. In 1874 Mrs. Hunter moved to the
South, where she became the wife of Granville
McPherson, editor of the "Oklahoma Star," pub
lished in Caddo, Ind.Ty. Mrs. McPherson'stastefor
literary work there found exercise. She worked
on her husband's journal as editor-in-chief until
1876, when she established the "International
News" in Caddo. She did the literary work,
while her two sons did the printing. Mr. McPher
son had aroused hostility by his conduct of the
"Star," and he was threatened with personal
injury. He left Caddo and went to Blanco, Tex.,
where he died. Mrs. McPherson wearied of life
among the tribes in Indian Territory. In 1877 she
removed to Whitesboro, Tex. There she started
the "Whitesboro Democrat," which was the first
paper published in Texas by a woman. In 1879
the " Democrat " was moved to Sherman, Tex.,
where it is still published as a daily and weekly.
The daily is now in its twelfth year and has long been
the official paper of the city as well as the county
organ. She has, with the aid of her sons, made it
a paying and influential journal. Mrs. McPherson
was chosen honorary commissioner to the New
Orleans Exposition from her county. In 1881
she joined the State Press Association of Texas and
was elected corresponding secretary. In March,
1886, she was elected a delegate to the World's
Press Association, which met in Cincinnati, Ohio. In
the same month she was appointed postmaster of
Sherman, which office she filled successfully for
four ye^rs. Besides all her journalistic work, her
society associations and her relations in numerous
fields of work and influence, she has written
much for publication. Her poetical productions are
numerous. They have been widely quoted, and
have been collected into a volume entitled " Reul-
lura " (Buffalo, 1892). She has a number of books
now in manuscript, one of which is a novel entitled
"Phlegethon." She has traveled much in the
United States. She spent four months of 1890
in Oregon, Nevada, Utah and neighboring States,
and furnished letters of travel for Oregon journals.
She is one of the busiest women of the age and
country in which she lives.
MADISON, Mrs. Dorothy Payne, commonly
called Dolly Madison, wife of James Madison, fourth
President of the United States, born in North Caro
lina, 20th May, 1772, and died in Washington, D.
C, 12th July, 1849. She was a granddaughter of
John Payne, an Englishman, who removed from
England to Virginia early in the eighteenth century.
His wife was Anna Fleming, a granddaughter
of Sir Thomas Fleming, one of the pioneers of
Jamestown, Va. His son, the second John Payne,
Dorothy's father, was married to Mary Coles, a
first-cousin to Patrick Henry. Dorothy was reared
as a Quaker. In 1791 she became the wife of John
Todd, a lawyer of Pennsylvania, who was a mem
ber of the Society of Friends. Mr. Todd died in
1793, in Philadelphia, Pa., during the yellow-fever
scourge. In September, 1794, Mrs. Todd became
the wife of James Madison, and their union was a
cause of joy to President Washington and his wife,
both of whom were warm friends of Mr. and Mrs!
Madison. Their long married life was one of
unclouded happiness. Mrs. Madison's extraordi
nary personal beauty, her brilliant intellect and her
great social powers made her the model mistress of
the White House during the two terms of her
husband as President. She was a conspicuous
figure in society, and her knowledge of politics
and diplomacy was extensive, and her brilliant

MADISON.

MALLORY.

491

management of society contributed powerfully to
the success of President Madison's administration.
During all the stirring scenes of that period, in
cluding the sacking of Washington by the British,

came forward to labor for it. Mrs. Mallory volun
teered to instruct the dusky children, in the face of
sneers and ridicule. Her course shamed the peo
ple into a sense of duty, and within three years the
children were admitted into the white schools and
classes, when all friction and opposition disap
peared. Mrs. Mallory, having no immediate use
for the public money which she drew for her work,
let it remain in the bank. In 1886 she used the
fund for the purchase of a printing plant, and soon
after started her monthly magazine, the "World's
Advanced Thought," with Judge H. N. Maguire
for assistant editor. The latter recently retired
from editorial connection, on account of the
pressure of other business affairs, but still con
tributes to its pages, while Mrs. Mallory, who was
always the proprietor, has full control. Her maga
zine circulates among advanced thinkers and work
ers in every portion of the civilized world. Count
Tolstoi, of Russia, takes it. Her work, like
that of her husband, is in Portland, but their
home, where they rest nights and Sundays, is on
their ranch or fruit farm, four miles out in the
suburbs ofthe city.
MANNING, Mrs. Jessie Wilson, author
and lecturer, born in Mount Pleasant, Iowa, 26th
October, 1855. Her maiden name was Wilson.
She spent her childhood and received her education
in Mount Pleasant. Immediately after graduation
in the Iowa Wesleyan University, in 1874, Miss
Wilson entered the field of platform work, and was
for five years an able and eloquent speaker on
literary subjects and for the cause of temperance.
In the fall of 1889 all her private ambitions and
public work were changed by her marriage to Eli
Manning, of Chariton, Iowa, prominent in business

DOROTHY PAYNE MADISON.
she bore herself always with dignity and courage.
After the close of President Madison's second term
of office they removed from Washington to his
estate in Montpelier, Va., where they passed their
lives in quiet retirement. Her life was embittered
by the misconduct of her son, Payne Todd. Mrs.
Madison left the manuscript of her book, ' ' Memoirs
and Letters," a most interesting volume, which
was published in Boston in 1887.
MALLORY, Mrs. Lucy A., editor, born in
Roseburg, Douglas county, Oregon, 14th February,
1846. Her father, Aaron Rose, settled in Oregon
early in the forties, and the city of Roseburg was
named for him. He was one of the first white
settlers at a time when the country was an unbroken
wilderness. The wife and mother died in giving
birth to Lucy. Though reared among Indians
and surrounded constantly in early life by the
wildest aspects of nature, she was always a vege
tarian. Soon after reaching the years of woman
hood she became the wife of Rufus Mallory, who
afterwards represented the State in Congress, and
who is now one of the most successful lawyers in
the Pacific Northwest, and is the senior member of
the extensive law firm to which Senator Dolph
belongs. She accompanied her husband to Wash
ington. Not long after their return to Salem, which
at that time was their home, an incident occurred
which brought out the spirit of the woman. In
1874 the old slavery prejudice was so strong in
Oregon that some forty-five negro and mulatto
children were prevented from attending the Salem
public schools and kept from all chance of acquir
ing an education, as no white teachers could be
found who would condescend to teach them. A
public fund was set apart for them, but no one

JESSIE WILSON MANNING.
and political circles in that State. Since her mar
riage Mrs. Manning has devoted herself to her home
and family of three sons. Her first book, published
in 1887, called the "Passion of Life," is her most

492 MANNING. MARBLE.
ambitious work and has achieved a moderate sue- schools in Chicago, and afterward was graduated
cess. She has written a large number of articles from the Chestnut Street Seminary for young ladies,
for the Iowa press, among them a series of literary then located in Philadelphia, Pa., but since removed
criticism, and poems, and essays for magazines, to Ogontz, Pa. While purely feminine in every
besides stories under a pen-name. Her Chariton
home is a social and literary center.
MANVILLE, Mrs. Helen Adelia, poet,
born in New Berlin, N. Y., 3rd August, 1839. Her
father was Col. Artemus Wood. She inherited
literary talent from her mother, several members
of whose family won local celebrity, and who were
connected with the Carys, from whom Alice and
Phebe were descended, and also the house of Doug
las, whose distinguished representative was Stephen.
Accompanying her father as Helen Wood, she
removed to the West at an early day, where she
became Mrs. Manville, and has since lived in La
Crosse, Wis. For many years her pen-name was
" Nellie A. Mann," under which she contributed to
leading periodicals. Renouncing her pen-name,
she assumed her own, and in 1875 published a col
lection of her poems entitled, " Heart Echoes,"
which contains but a small portion of her verse."
She has one child, ' Marion, a poet of decided
gifts. Mother and daughter possess unusual
beauty. They are both high-minded, refined
and essentially feminine. Mrs. Manville's life has
been one of complete self-abnegation. She is

CALLIE BONNEY MARBLE.

HELEN ADELIA MANVILLE.
wholly devoted to family and friends, while yet
doing excellent literary work.
MARBLE, Mrs. Callie Bonney, author,
was born in Peoria, 111., where her father, Hon. C.
C. Bonney, was a young lawyer just beginning
practice. He shortly afterward removed to Chi
cago, 111., where he has since resided. Mrs. Mar
ble is of Anglo-Norman origin and is descended
from the noble De Bon family, who figured in the
days of William the Conqueror. Afterward the
spelling of the name became De Bonaye, and later
assumed its present form. She attended the best

respect, she yet inherits from her legal ancestry a
mental strength that is very decided, though not
masculine. She has published two prose works,
"Wit and Wisdom of Bulwer " and " Wisdom and
Eloquence of Webster. ' ' She is a proficient French
scholar and has made translations of many of
Victor Hugo's shorter works. Her first writing
for periodicals was a story, which was printed
serially in a Chicago Masonic magazine. Since its
appearance she' has written poems, sketches and
stories for a great number of periodicals. She
has written the words of a number of songs that
have been set to music by F. Nicholls Crouch, the
composer of "Kathleen Mavourneen," Eben H.
Bailey and W. H. Doane. She has written two
operettas, one set to music by Mr. Bailey, and the
other by Mr. Doane, and has dramatized the " Ri-
enzi" of Bulwer, an author who holds a very
warm place in her affections. She has been in deli
cate health for many years. Although Mrs. Marble
did not begin to write until 1882, and much
of her work has been done while in bed or on her
lounge, she has accomplished a great deal, and has
gained a recognition that is general and gratifying.
Several years ago she became the wife of Earl
Marble, the well-known editor, art and dramatic
critic, and author, and they now reside in Chicago.
MARBLE, Mrs. Ella M. S., journalist and
educator, born in Gorham, Me., 10th August, 1850.
Left motherless at nine years of age, she was her
fatner's housekeeper at twelve, and that position
she filled until she was seventeen, attending the
village school during that time. A natural aptness
for study fitted her for teaching, and she taughtand
attended school alternately until she was married,
in 1870. She has two children, a son and daughter.

MARBLE.

MARBLE.

493

Losing none of her interest in educational matters, officers to address the committees of the House
she joined the Society for the Encouragement of and Senate. As a public speaker she was effective.
Study at Home, conducted by a number of edu- Her wide experience in philanthropic work caused
cated Cambridge women, supplementing her studies her to be called frequently to fill pulpits of both
orthodox and liberal churches. In 1891, having
made her school of physical culture a social and
financial success, she sold it and accepted the finan
cial agency of Wimodaughsis, the national woman's
club. From girlhood she has taken an active
interest in any movement calculated to advance the
interests of women.
MARK, Miss Nellie V., physician, born in
Cashtown, Pa., near Gettysburg, 21st July, 1857.
Whether or not her advent into the world at a time
when the aphorism, "All men are born free and
equal, "was on everybody's tongue, developed in her
a belief that woman shares in the term " man," and
a residence at the most susceptible age on the scene
and at the time of the greatest battle ever fought in
defense of that idea, inspired the desire to aid the
suffering, suffice it to say that Dr. Mark can not
remember the time when she was not a suffragist
and a doctor. She was always making salves and
ointments for lame horses and dogs. Only one
cat and no chickens died under her care. The
account of those early days is brief: ' ' Smart child,
but very bad!" In July, 1875, Dr. Mark was grad
uated from the Lutherville Seminary, Maryland,
and in 1883 she returned to make an address before
the alumni on "Woman Suffrage and its Work
ers." Three years later she delivered another on
" Woman in the Medical Profession," which the
faculty had printed in pamphlet form for distribu
tion, and she was elected president of the Alumni
Association. After her graduation she studied
under the professors in Gettysburg for several

ELLA M

MARBLE.

by contributions to the leading papers and maga
zines of Maine and Massachusetts. In 1873 she
accepted the editorial management of the juvenile
department of a Maine paper. Failing health put
a stop to her literary work for a time, and in search
of health she moved to the West, spending five
years in Kansas and Minnesota, devoting herself
almost exclusively to philanthropic and educational
work. She held at one time the offices of presi
dent of the Minnesota State Suffrage Association,
president of the Minneapolis Suffrage Association,
seven offices in the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union and secretary of the White Cross movement.
She was also secretary and director of a maternity
hospital, which she did much toward starting. She
was one of the founders of the immense Woman's
Christian Temperance Union Coffee Palace in
Minneapolis. Receiving, in 1888, a flattering offer
from a Washington daily newspaper, she moved to
the Capital to take a position upon the editorial
staff. She contributed also Washington letters to
eastern and western papers. Failing health
caused her to abandon all literary work and engage
in something more active, and she turned her
attention to physical culture for women. She
established, in 1889, the first women's gymnasium
ever opened in Washington, D. C. She also es
tablished in connection with it an emporium for
healthful dress, and found great pleasure in the
fact that she had surrounded herself with two-
hundred-fifty women and children who, as teach
ers, pupils and sewing-girls, were all looking to . „„,i0, Mnnatkir
her to guide them toward health. In 1890, and years, during which time she was under allopa thie
again in 1891, she was made president of the treatment in that place and m Baltimore for in-
District of Columbia Woman's Suffrage Associa- her ted. rheumatism, whlchta^t^lh,e\lne^ona?m:
tion. She was several times called by the national periencing no improvement, she tried homeopathy

NELLIE V. MARK.

494

MARK.

MARKSCHEFFEL.

poverty during those earlier years, Mrs. Weber
gave up her life in bringing Louise, the youngest
of nine children, into the world. When but two
weeks old, the little Louise was taken by her

in Philadelphia, and, being benefited, read med
icine with her physician, Dr. Anna M. Marshall,
for about a year. In 1881 Dr. Mark began a course
of study in the Boston University School of Med
icine, and was graduated in 1884. She settled in
Baltimore and has built up a large and remunera
tive practice. Dr. Mark is a bright, breezy writer
and debater on all subjects, and has been kept
busy, in addition to her practice, with addresses
and discussions in medical and suffragist conven
tions. She has given health lectures to working-
girls' clubs. She is superintendent of the scien
tific-instruction department of the Baltimore
Woman's Christian Temperance Union. She
holds the position off.director for Maryland, and
auditor, in the Association for the Advancement of
Women. In the meeting of that society in Detroit,
in 1887, she read a paper on " Women as Guard
ians of the Public Health." She also read a paper
on "La Grippe" in the last meeting, 16th October,
in Grand Rapids, Mich., and was on the pro
gramme in November, 1892, in Memphis, Tenn.,
for one on "The Effect of Immigration upon the
Health of the Nation." Dr. Mark is a practical
refutation of the idea that a professional woman
must vacate her own sphere, and be of necessity
an inefficient housekeeper. With youth and tal
ents at her command, much may be expected from
her in her chosen life-work and in any cause which
she may espouse.
MARKSCHEFFEL, Mrs. Louise, journal
ist, born in Toledo, Ohio, in 1857. Her mother's
father was the president of one of the Cantons of
Switzerland, and was descended from royalty.
His daughter fell in love and eloped with Caspar

From Photo i-v Morrison, Chiottgo.
JULIA MARLOWE.
father's brother, George Weber, and his wife, to be
brought up by them as their own child. She
attended the public schools and showed great apt
ness as a scholar, but at the early age of fifteen her
school career was brought to a close by her be
trothal and marriage to Carl Markscheffel, a pros
perous business-man of large property. That
occurred 15th October, 1872. Four years later her
son Carlos was born. Mr. Markscheffel died in
August, 1892, after a long and painful illness.
Mrs. Markscheffel began her regular literary work
several years ago, when continued misfortunes
had caused Mr. Markscheffel's loss of fortune and
bereft him of health and ambition. She became
the literary and society editor of the Toledo "Sun
day Journal." Her work immediately became a
marked feature of the "Journal." She created
social columns that are absolutely unique, and
delightful even to those who care nothing for the
news details. Her leaders sparkle with bright
comments upon things in general, with witty say
ings, mingled with pathetic incidents, while under
neath runs a current of kindly thought that can
only come from a truly womanly spirit. She is an
excellent dramatic, musical and literary critic. In
the intervals of her arduous labors, she occasion
ally finds time to contribute short stories and
sketches to eastern papers.
MARLOWE, Miss Julia, actor, born in the
Lake district of England, in the village of Coldbeck,
„, , , . „ . . . m in lS65- She was christened Sarah May Frost.)
Weber, a teacher in a Swiss university. The Though Brough was a family name there was a
young couple came to the United States, finally well-known English actor named Fannie Brough,
fixing their home in Toledo, Ohio. There, in a she decided, when she went on the stao-e to take
strange land, after a hand-to-hand struggle with the name Julia Marlowe. In 1872 her family came,

LOUISE MARKSCHEFFEL.

MARLOWE.

MARSH.

495

to the United States and settled in Kansas, but
finally removed to Cincinnati, where Julia Marlowe
had five years' schooling. Her education was
thoroughly American, received in the public
schools of America, and she wishes to be known
and classed as an American actor. In 1874, when
Julia was nine years old, she played as Sir Joseph
Porter in "Pinafore" with her younger sister,
Alice. Then came the children's parts in Rip Van
Winkle. In 1879 she went on a tour in a company
with Miss Dowe, and during that tour saw much of
Shakespearean characters. One day the Romeo
page of the company was sick, and the youthful
Julia, after proving that she knew every line of
"Romeo and Juliet," was permitted to play the
page's part. She did it in such a way as to sug
gest great possibilities, and for the next four years
she studied in retirement with IN iss Dowe. She
studied school branches and elocuiion, with all the
stage "business," and soon was ready to begin
regular work before the public. She played in
New England towns with great success, and on 20th
October, 1887, she made her debut in New York
City as Parthenia in a matinee performance of
" Ingomar." She won a triumph at once. All the
critics were favorable. Soon afterward she
appeared as Viola in "Twelfth Night," and her
success led her to enter the ranks as a star. She
made a tour, appearing in "Ingomar," "Romeo
and Juliet," "Twelfth Night," "As You Like It,"
"The Lady of Lyons," " Pygmalion and Galatea "
and "The Hunchback." While her first tour was
not wholly successful financially, it introduced her
to the public and paved a way for her brilliant tri
umphs of the past eight years. She has steadily
worked her way to the front rank, and to-day she
is considered one of the leading actors. In 1890
over-work brought on a serious illness in Philadel
phia, Pa., and she was long ill in the home of Col.
Alexander K. McClure, of the Philadelphia
"Times." Since her recovery she has continued
her successes in the principal cities of the country.
She is a woman of slight form, with a beautiful
and expressive face, and in her roles she appears
true to life without visible effort. Her art is of
that high, sure and true sort which hides itself and
makes the portrayal natural. Her marriage oc
curred in 1894, to Robert Taber, her leading man,
a young tragedian of great promise and histrionic
power. Together they have managed their own
company and accomplished great reforms in the
selection of the people and talent of their support.
Nothing but the highest art is selected, and, above
all, only the chaste and moral appear in their roles,
and the same high standard is required of the
players selected to interpret those roles. Since
her marriage Mrs. Taber has retained, for stage
purposes, her maiden name, Julia Marlowe, which
has now become synonymous with her famous role
of Juliet. In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Taber have cre
ated for themselves an unsurpassed fame as inter
preters of "Romeo and Juliet," and are so
recognized on the American stage. During the
winter of 1896-97 Mr. and Mrs. Taber surprised
their most confident friends in the skill they dis
played outside the purely classic drama in the title
roles of the popular historic play, "For Bonnie
Prince Charlie." The Tabers have located their
home in Vermont, a few miles from Burlington,
where Mr. Taber's family resides on the old farm
homestead. Thither the actors turn their footsteps
when a little leisure is granted them in their busy
career, though of the year 1897 their three months'
vacation was spent abroad. Duse predicts that
with Julia Marlowe rests the hope of classic drama
in America.

MARSH, Mrs. Alice Esty, see Esty, Miss
Alice May.
MARSHALL, Miss Joanna, poet, born in
Harford county, Md., 14th August, 1822. There
were published her first attempt at song-writing.
Her early life was spent mainly in Baltimore, Md.,
where her family lived for many years. In her
childhood home she received her first schooling
from her father, Thomas Marshall. Having direc
ted the elements of her education aright, he per
mitted her to brouse at will in his well-stocked
library. Joanna received her literary bent from
her father. No slave ever toiled on her father's
homestead, freedmen tilled his lands, and women
disenslaved performed the household services.
Her mother, Sarah Marshall, belonged to the
Montgomery family, one of the oldest and most
prominent of Maryland. In their Fairmount home
in Cincinnati, Ohio, for many years have lived the
Marshall sisters. The three sisters shared the

JOANNA MARSHALL.
home of their married sister, Mrs. Louis F. Lan-
nay. Miss Marshall possesses a pleasing person
ality. Her love of flowers she shares with her
love' of poesy. Endowed with a deep religious
feeling, she aims to make her life Christ-like. _ Her
pen is always ready with contributions to Christian
literature. A deep spirituality pervades her later
poems. The late years of Miss Marshall's life are
filled with peace. Her pen is not so busy as in her
earlier days, but her later productions have been
her very best. .
MATHER, Margaret, actor, born in Tilbury,
near Montreal, Canada, in 1862. She is of Scotch
descent. In 1868 her family left Canada and set
tled in Detroit, Mich. Margaret went to New York
City to live with one of her brothers, who offered
to educate her. She passed through the public
schools, and her brother died in 1880, leaving
her dependent upon herself for a living. Hav
ing become inspired with the desire to go on

496 MATHER.
the stage, she studied with George Edgar. She
made her debut as Cordelia in "King Lear," and
she soon attracted the attention of Manager J. M.
Hill, who made a contract with her for a six-year
engagement. She at once went under instruction,
and for twenty-one months she received the best of
training in every line of stage business from dancing
to elocution. She opened her career with Mr. Hill,
as Juliet, 28th August, 1882, in McVicker's Theater,
in Chicago, and her success was instantaneous. She
then played in the principal cities, and in 1885, on
16th October, appeared in the Union Square Thea
ter, in New York City, in her famous r61e of Juliet.
Her season of seventeen weeks was played to
crowded houses. She has worked and studied
diligently, and her repertory includes Rosalind,
Imogen, Lady Macbeth, Leah, Julia, Lady Gay
Spanker, Peg Woffington, Mary Stuart, Gilbert's
Gretchen, Pauline, Juliana, Barbier's Joan of Arc,
Nance Oldfield, Constance and Medea. She is
constantly adding new attractions to her list, and
her artistic growth is substantial. While playing
under Mr. Hill's management she became the wife,
in 1887, of Emil Haberkorn, the leader of the Union
Square Theater orchestra. Soon after her marriage
she severed her relations with her manager, and
since then she has been playing with a company
of her own.
MATHER, Mrs. Sarah Ann, philanthropist,
born in the town of Chester, Mass., 20th March,

SARAH ANN MATHER.
1 320. She is the wife of the Rev. James Mather, an
honored member of the New England Southern
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
She is of Puritan ancestry, and traces her descent
through eight generations born in this country.
The father and mother of Mrs. Mather commenced
their conjugal life on a farm among the hills of
Flampden county, Mass., where they reared a fam
ily of eight children in rural plenty. The three
daughters were converted in their youth through

MATHER.
the labors of the Methodist ministry, and found
their way to the Wesleyan Academy in Wilbraham,
Mass., during the presidencies of Rev. Drs. Adams
and Allyn, where they were noted for love of order
and scholarship. The second daughter, Sarah A.
Babcock, after leaving the academy, engaged in
teaching, and continued her studies in modern lan
guages and literature. In her course as teacher,
she became preceptress and instructor in the art
department in the New England Southern Con
ference Seminary, East Greenwich. R. I., and sub
sequently principal of the ladies' department and
professor of modern languages in the Wesleyan
College, Leoni, Mich. After the close of the war,
and before the United States troops were withdrawn
from the South, she went among the freedmen as a
missionary. With characteristic energy and devo
tion to whatever line of labor absorbed her for the
time, she brought all her powers to bear upon this
work, sacrificing health, bestowing labor without
measure, and, at the risk of loss, invested all her
available means in the work of establishing a normal
and training school for colored youth in Camden,
S. C. In the prosecution of that work for the col
ored youth, she became a public speaker in their
behalf, much against her natural inclination, and,
before she was fully conscious of the transformation
going on within her, lost herself in their cause. An
entire failure of health became imminent, and she left
the work to others, but resumed it again on the or
ganization ofthe Woman's Home Missionary Soci
ety of the Methodist Episcopal Church, becoming
one of its conference secretaries and organizers.
Through her efforts, a model home and training
school in Camden, S. C, has been established.
Buildings have been erected and purchased, which
will accommodate fifty pupils, and the school is
sustained by the Woman's Home Missionary Soci
ety of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Of her
works as an author, "Itinerant Side " (New York),
was her first venture. This was favorably received
and went through many editions. "Little Jack
Fee," a serial; "Young Life" (Cincinnati), and
" Hidden Treasure " (New York) followed. The
cares of a parsonage and the requirements of local
church work, the secretaryship of a conference so
ciety and a general care of the model home in
Camden, S. C., forced her to lay down her pen,
which she did with great reluctance. Now, in the
comparative quiet of a retired minister's life in
Hyde Park, Mass., and released from the duties of
a burdensome secretaryship, she resumes the de
lightful literary recreation of former days. With
speech and pen, she is now endeavoring to revive
the lost art of Systematic Beneficence.
MEE, Mrs. Cassie Ward, labor champion,
born in Kingston, Ont., Canada, 16th October, 1848.
Her parents and ancestors belonged to the Society
of Friends, many of whom were and are prominent
and accredited ministers of the society. She was
educated and followed teaching for several years in
her native city. She came with her husband, Charles
Mee, to the United States and settled in Cortland,
N. Y., in 1882, where the family now reside. She
has gained considerable prominence by her writings.
Several years ago she first appeared on the public
platform in the cause of temperance. She is a
member of the Order of Rebecca, and in 1886 she
became a member of Peter Cooper Assembly, No.
3,172, Knights of Labor of Cortland. In August,
1885, she first spoke on the labor question, and her
speeches gave her prominence as an advocate of
labor. On 12th August, 1886, she addressed ten-
thousand people on Boston Common. She re
ceived a splendid illuminated address from the
Knights of Labor of Kingston, Canada, in token of

MEE.

MEECH.

497

their appreciation of an address made by her in since. Her oldest daughter was an invalid and could
that city, 14th March, 1887. She has lectured ex- not be sent to school at that time, and Mrs. Meech
tensively among the miners of Pennsylvania. She invited a few of the neighbor's children to make
is an earnest and powerful speaker and a great a class in her home, that she might have companion
ship for her daughter in her studies. She con
tinued that "Cottage Seminary" till the daughter
was able to go from home to school, and then she
started an " Industrial Society," composed mainly
of scholars from the Vineland high school, in 1875.
The boys were taught to make a variety of articles
in wood and wire work. The girls cut and made
garments and fancy articles. In 1887 Mrs. Meech
was appointed by the trustees of the Vineland
high school to introduce there and to superintend
the department of manual education. This plan
was only partially carried out. Mrs. Meech was
converted in 1850 and became a member of the
Baptist Church in her fifteenth year. During the
Civil War her husband was a hospital chaplain.
She was with him in Louisville, and while there
helped in a mission school in the suburbs. He
was afterwards stationed in Bowling Green, Ky.,
and there she had a Sunday-school class in the
convalescent ward of the hospital. While they
were in the industrial school in Maryland, she had
to conduct the religious meetings with the girls, on
account of her husband's loss of voice. A remark
able revival began in the school and all but four of
the girls became Christians. After moving to Vine-
land, Mrs. Meech started a Sunday-school in Vine-
land Center, in the face of obstacles, and conducted
it for ten years, serving as superintendent, collecting
a library and training teachers for the work. Many
of the pupils were converted, and the school
became known far and wide. In connection with
her Sunday-school work she organized a society

CASSIE WARD MEE.
admirer of the principles of the Knights of Labor.
Her work is the education of the members of that
powerful organization.
MEECH, Mrs. Jeannette DuBois, evangel
ist and industrial educator, born in Frankford,
Pa., in 1835. Her father, Gideon Du Bois, was
descended from the French-Huguenots. He was
a deacon in the Baptist Church for nearly half a
century. Her mother, Annie Grant, was a Scotch
woman and came to this country when a girl. She
is still living. Jeannette learned to read when she
was four years old. The first public school in
Frankford was built opposite to her home, in 1840,
and she attended it as soon as it was opened. She
went through all the departments, and afterwards
was graduated from the Philadelphia Normal
School. She then commenced to teach in the
Frankford school, and taught there eight years,
resigning her position in i860. In 1861 she became
the wife of Rev. W. W. Meech, then pastor of the
Baptist Church, in Burlington, N. J. In 1869, dur
ing her husband's pastorate in Jersey Shore, Pa.,
she opened a free industrial school in the parsonage,
with one-hundred scholars, boys and girls. The
boys were taught to sew and knit, as well as the
girls. She provided all the material and utensils
and sold the work when it was finished. In 1870
her husband was chosen superintendent of the
Maryland State Industrial School for Girls. There
she had an opportunity to develop her ideas. The
materials were provided, and they taught cooking,
canning and housekeeping as well as sewing, read
ing, writing, drawing, arithmetic and music. Her for missionary information in 1877. A corre-
husband lost his health, and they were obliged to spondence was opened with missionaries in China,
give up the work. They went to Vineland, N. J., and she set to work to study up the customs and
insearchof health in 1873, and have lived there ever religions of China, Japan and India, in order to

JEANNETTE DU BOIS MEECH.

498

MEECH.

MELVILLE.

interest her scholars in the work in those countries.
They always had a full house on missionary Sun
day. Her lectures have been given by request in
a number of churches, school-houses and conven
tions. One young lady, a member of one of her
societies, is now a missionary in Japan. Mr.
Meech has been pastor of the South Vineland
Baptist Church for seventeen years. During his
vacations Mrs. Meech frequently filled his place.
She addressed an audience for the first time in
Mead ville, Pa., in 1867, in a Sunday-school conven
tion. In 1890, in company with Mrs. Ives, of Phila
delphia, she commenced a series of cottage prayer
meetings, in Holly Beach, N. J. They visited from
house to house, talking with unconverted people
and inviting them to the meetings. The religious
interest was great. Since then she has fre
quently held Sunday evening services in the Holly
Beach Church, which is Presbyterian in denomina
tion, and which years ago refused her the use of their

VELMA CALDWELL MELVILLE.

church for a missionary lecture, because she was a
woman. In March, 1891, the South Vineland
Baptist Church granted her a license to preach.
Since receiving that license, she has held a number
of meetings on Sunday evenings in Wildwood
Beach, N. J., and in Atlantic City, N. J. She held
aloof from temperance societies till about three
years ago. As the church did so little, and the
evil increased so fast, she joined the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union in 1889. She was
made county superintendent of narcotics the first
year. Two years ago she received an appoint
ment as national lecturer for the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union in the department of narcotics.
She edited the Holly Beach "Herald" in 1885,
but could not continue it for want of means. She
has been engaged in business as a florist and art
store-keeper for some years.
MELVILLE, Mrs. Velma Caldwell, writer
of prose and poetry, born in Greenwood, Vernon

county, Wis., ist July, 1858. Her father was Will
iam A. Caldwell. Her mother's' maiden name
was Artlissa Jordan. They were originally from
Ohio, removing to Wisconsin in 1855. The call of
war, which, at the age of five years, forever severed
Velma from a father's love and care, explains the
intensely patriotic spirit of all her writings. He
perished in the frightful mine before Peters
burg. When twenty years of age Velma Caldwell
became the wife of James Melville, C. E., a gradu
ate of the Wisconsin State University, since well-
known as an educator and a prohibitionist. Her
productions in verse and prose have appeared
extensively in the St. Louis "Observer," "St.
Louis Magazine," "Housekeeper," "Ladies'
Home Journal," "Daughters of America," Chi
cago "Inter-Ocean," "Advocate and Guardian,"
" Weekly Wisconsin," " Midland School Journal,"
Chicago "Ledger," "West Shore Magazine"
and many other publications. She is at present
editing the "Home Circle and Youth's Depart
ment" ofthe "Practical Farmer" of Philadelphia,
Pa., and the "Health and Home Department" in the
"Wisconsin Farmer" of Madison, Wis. She is a
devoted follower of Henry Bergh, and with her pen
delights to ' ' speak for those who can not speak for
themselves." For ten years past her home has
been in Poynette, Wis., but she has recently
removed to Sun Prairie, Wis., where her husband
is principal of the high school. She has been
one of the most voluminous writers in current
publications that the central West has produced.
She is always felicitous in her choice of subjects,
and her work has been very remunerative.
MERIWETHER, Mrs. Lide, author and
lecturer, born in Columbus, Ohio, 16th October, 1829.
Mrs. Meriwether's parents resided in Accomack
county, Virginia, and it was during a temporary
sojourn in Columbus their daughter was born.
Her mother dying a few days after her birth, Lide
was sent to her paternal grandparents in Pennsyl
vania. Setting forth in her seventeeth year to earn
her own living, she and her only sister, L. Virginia
Smith, who afterwards as L. Virginia French be
came one of the best known of Southern authors,
went as teachers to the Southwest. Almost ten
years after that practical declaration of independ
ence, an act requiring much more hardihood forty
years ago than now, Lide Smith was married and
settled in the neighborhood of Memphis, Tenn.,
where, with the exception of a few years, she has
since remained. There she lived through the war,
passing through the quickening experiences of four
years on the picket line with three young children.
After the war she led a simple home life, devoted
to husband and children, to the needs of neighbors
and to personal charities, of which she has had a
large and varied assortment. Though a reader and
living in a rather literary atmosphere, she scarcely
began to write until forty years old, nor to speak, a
work for which she is even better fitted, till she was
over fifty. The duties which came to her hand she
did in a broad and simple way, while the thought of
another work, which must be sought out was grow
ing and her convictions were ripening. Then, when,
as she says, most women . are only waiting to die,
their children reared and the tasks of the spirit
largely ended, began for her a life of larger thought
and activity. While many of her poems are im
aginative, her prose has been written with a
strong and obvious purpose. Her first literary ven
ture, after a number of fugitive publications, was a
collection of sketches, which came out under the
name of " Soundings " (Memphis, 1872), a book
whose object was to plead the cause ofthe so-called
fallen women, a cause which both by her precepts

MERIWETHER.

MERRICK.

499

and practice the author has for years maintained.
In 1883 she published, as a memorial of her sister,
who died in 1881, a volume of poems, "One or
Two" (St. Louis), her sister's and her own alter-

W

of Louisiana for ten years before the Civil War, and
reelected under the Confederacy. Their family
consisted of two sons and two daughters. Mrs.
Merrick devoted the first twenty years of her
wedded life to maternal duties. While pondering
deeply on the manifold responsibilities mother
hood involves, she was led to look long and anxiously
into the evils as well as the benefits of society.
Having an original mind, she reasoned out vexed
problems for herself and refused to accept theories
simply because they were conventional. At that
time the temperance cause was being widely agi
tated in the South, and, though its reception on the
whole was a cold one, here and there women
favored the movement. She became at once
president of a local union, and for the last ten
years has filled the position of State president for
Louisiana. She has written extensively on the
subject, but her chief talent is in impromptu speak
ing. She is a very successful platform orator,
holding ari audience by the force of her wit and
keen sarcasm. Again her sympathies were aroused
upon the question of woman suffrage, and for
years she stood comparatively alone in her ardent
championship ofthe cause. She was the first woman
of Louisiana to speak publicly in behalf of her sex.
She addressed the State convention in 1879, and
assisted to secure an article in the Constitution
making all women over twenty-one years of age
eligible to hold office in connection with the public
schools. It required considerable moral courage to
side with a movement so cruelly derided in the
South, but, supported by her husband, she has
always worked for the emancipation of women
with an eloquent and fluent pen, defining the
legal status of woman in Louisiana, and is a valued

LIDE MERIWETHER.

nating. But Mrs. Meriwether's real call to public
work came less than ten years ago from a friend in
Arkansas, who demanded that she should go and
help in a Woman's Christian Temperance Union
convention. She went and found, to her surprise,
that she could speak, and she has been speaking
with growing power and eloquence ever since.
Almost immediately after going into the field she
was elected president of the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of Tennessee, a post which she
has continued to fill by the unanimous vote of its
members. Under her leadership and remarkable
executive ability the union has grown greatly in
size and undertakings and has seen stirring times,
having gone through the arduous fight for consti
tutional prohibition, in which they came much
nearer victory than they had anticipated. From
her interest in the temperance work naturally grew
up a still more ardent interest in woman suffrage,
of which league also, she has become State
president, and to which she has devoted her ablest
efforts. On both subjects Mrs. Meriwether is a
fine speaker. It was her breadth of character
which won her instant recognition, in her first nota
ble speech before the National Woman Suffrage
Convention, as being of the same stuff as the old
leaders of the movement.
MERRICK, Mrs. Caroline Elizabeth, au
thor and temperance worker, born on Cottage Hall
Plantation, East Feliciana parish, La., 24th Novem
ber, 1825. Her father was Capt. David Thomas,
who belonged to a prominent South Carolina
family. She was thoroughly and liberally edu- correspondent of several) eading woman s journals.
cated by governesses at home, and at an early age In 1888 she represented Louisiana in the Woman's
she became the wife of Edwin T. Merrick, an International Council in Washington, D. C, and
eminent jurist, chief justice of the Supreme Court also in the Woman's Suffrage Association, which

CAROLINE ELIZABETH MERRICK.

5°°

MERRICK.

MERRICK.

immediately afterward held a convention in the and then arose great obstacles in the way of tier
same city. She has always taken an active part in obtaining the education she so much craved, wnich
the charitable and philanthropic movements of should fit her for her coveted profession. In i860
New Orleans. For twelve years she was secretary she reached the United States, and the following
of St. Anna's Asylum for Aged and Destitute
Women and Children. She has been president of
the Ladies' Sanitary and Benevolent Association,
president of the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society, and in a recent meeting of the societies for
the formation of a woman's league of Louisiana
she was unanimously elected president. She has
published a series of stories and sketches of the
colored people of the South, which have been
widely copied. Those stories show that she'
possesses literary ability of no mean order. She
has written some poems that show a good degree
of poetic feeling and talent. No collection of her
literary productions has been published. She is
living in New Orleans.
MERRICK, Mrs. Sarah Newcomb, edu
cator and business woman, born in Charlotte town,
Prince Edward Island, Canada, 9th May, 1844. She
is a descendant of Elder Brewster, of Pilgrim
Father fame, and counts among her ancestors some
of the most notable New England names. She is
a member of the Daughters of the Revolution by
virtue of her great-grandfather, Simon Newcomb,
having, with others, instigated rebellion in Nova
Scotia. The rebellion was quelled soon after Mr.
Newcomb's untimely death in 1776. Forty-one of
his kinsmen, amply avenged his death by taking
an active part in the war in the New England and
other States. From such ancestry one could but
suppose Mrs. , Merrick to have inherited good
physical and mental strength and great power of
endurance. In her earliest childhood she played

HELEN MAUD MERRILL.
year entered the public schools of Boston, and,
through the financial assistance of her oldest brother,
remained there till 1867, when she was graduated
in the Girls' High and Normal School. Her steps
were immediately turned southward. Her first
teaching was done in Manassas, Va. There she not
only labored throughout the week, but on Sunday
afternoon gathered all the children of the town to
gether and gave them scripture lessons, illustrated
on the blackboard. That drew the attention of a
Baltimore clergyman, who attended the meeting one
day, and he strongly urged her to leave teaching
and take up divinity, assuring her of a license from
the Baltimore Synod. She declined, and re
solved that nothing should allure her from her
chosen field. Hearing of Texas as a wide and new
ground for teachers, she next resolved to go
there.. Having thus resolved, no tales of wild In
dians and wilder desperadoes could deter her. In
September, 1872, she was appointed principal of a
public school in San Antonio, and held that position
with but little interruption for eighteen years. Even
marriage did not wean her from the school-room.
She was for over two years a paid contributor
to the "Texas School Journal," and it is through
her work that San Antonio has long borne the repu
tation of having the best primary schools in the
State. Writer's cramp attacked her right hand
about ten years ago. That was another agent
trying to draw her from the school-room, but she
taught her left hand to write, while she was in the
meantime perfecting her invention of a pen-holder
to fit on the finger like a thimble, leaving the hand
free and thus avoiding cramp. Her investments in
realty in San Antonio have proved profitable, and
Mrs. Merrick is looked upon as a good business

SARAH NEWCOMB MERRICK.
at teaching, and when barely nine years of age of
fered her services, in earnest sincerity, to a mission
ary, as a teacher for the Mic-Mac Indians of Nova
Scotia. She was left an orphan at the age of seven,

MERRICK.
woman. She is president of the Business Woman's
Association, lately formed in that city. Having re
tired from active work in the school-room, she
intends to continue her work in the cause of
education through her pen.
MERRILL, Miss Helen Maud, litterateur,
born in Bangor, Me., 5th May, 1865. From 1881 to
1887 she lived in Bucksport, in the same State. In
1889 she removed to Portland, Me., where she still
resides. There she soon became connected with
several literary associations. She early showed a
talent for composition, and since 1882 she has been
a contributor, both in prose and verse, to the news
paper press. Her humorous sketches over the pen-
name "Samantha Spriggins" had extensive read
ing. In 1885 she wrote a poem on the death of
Gen. Grant, which was forwarded to his widow,
and a grateful acknowledgment was received by
the author in return. Her memorial odes and
songs written for the anniversaries of the Grand
Army of the Republic always find appreciation. In
a recently-published work on the poets of her native
State she has honorable mention. She has not yet
collected her work in book-form, nor has she been
in haste with her contributions to magazines and
newspapers. Delicate in her childhood, she was
tenderly and constantly cared for by her affectionate
mother, who, doing her own thinking on all the
most important themes pertaining to both man and
womankind, encouraged her daughter to do the
same. Early in life Miss Merrill was led to take
herself into her own keeping, resolved on an honor
able, useful and womanly life.
MERRILL, Miss Marg-aret Manton, jour
nalist, born in England in 1859. she spent thirty-
five years of her life in Minnesota, Colorado

MARGARET MANTON MERRILL.
and California. Her .father was the Rt. Rev. Will
iam E. Merrill, who for forty years was one of the
foremost educators of the Northwest. Her mother
was a grandniece of Sir Arthur Wellesley, Duke of

MERRILL. 5OI
Wellington, and her grandmother on the maternal
side was second-cousin to "Royal Charlie" of
Scotland. In spite of her lineage, Miss Merrill was
very proud of the fact that she was an American
woman. Entering Carlton College at the age of
fourteen, she remained there a year, and then con
tinued her studies in the University of Minnesota,
from which institution she was graduated, being
chosen by her class as the valedictorian. The
succeeding fall, when just eighteen years old,
she began her career as teacher, which vocation
she continued successfully for two years. Her
taste for literary work led her to the journal
istic field, when she was barely twenty years old.
Going to Denver, she purchased the "Colorado
Temperance Gazette," which was then the only
temperance paper in that State. The venture was
not a success, on account of the doings of a partner,
and also because the anti-temperance spirit was at
that time too strong in Colorado for the prosperity
of a paper wholly devoted to that cause. Later,
during the temperance campaigns in Kansas and
Iowa, she did very excellent service as a
lecturer and organizer. She was especially fortu
nate in her labors among children. In 1887 she
went to New York City to do regular newspaper
work. When the Woman's Press Club of New
York was organized, she was one of the charter
members, and was elected the club's first secre
tary. She was a club journalist of Sorosis, and a
very active member of that club. While later
upon the staff of the New York "Herald" she
was the only woman employed in that capacity by
that great journal. In addition she did syndi
cate and miscellaneous work, being esj^ecially
successful as a writer of children's stories. During
her vacations she became an extensive traveler,
at various times visiting almost every habitable
portion of the globe. At the time of the famine
in South Dakota, in 1889, she went through nine
teen destitute counties in midwinter, visiting the
homes of the people, and bringing back to her
paper correct accounts of the condition of affairs
there. The result was that large contributions
were sent from the East, and many were relieved
from want. During 1890 she visited the Yellow
stone Park and wrote accounts for papers in the
West and in England, which attracted attention.
While in California she wrote a poem entitled
"The Faro Dealer's Story," which gained for her
considerable local fame. She died in New York
City, 19th June, 1803.
MESSENGER, Mrs. Lillian Rosell, poet,
was born in Ballard county, Ky. Her parents were
Virginians. Her paternal grandfather came from
Nice, France, during the Napoleonic War and set
tled in Virginia. Her maternal ancestors were of
English descent. Her father was a gifted physi
cian, fond of poetry and music. Lillian's early
education was varied, and her free country life
made her familiar with nature. From reading
poetry, she early began to make it. At the age of
sixteen she began to publish her poetical produc
tions, and her pen has never been idle for any
great length of time since then. Her father died
while she was in college. After Dr. Rozell's death
Lillian did not return to school. When a little
more than sixteen years of age, she became the wife
of North A. Messenger, a native of Tuscumbia, Ala ,
an editor and a man of means. His father had
been an editor for forty years before him. Their
wedded life was brief, only lasting four years, when
Mr. Messenger died. She was left with one son,
whom she raised and educated. He is a journalist.
After her husband's death she made her home in
Washington, D. C. She has published four

502 MESSENGER. MICHEL.
volumes of verse. Most of her work is cast on a high central New York. She received her early educa-
plane, and all of it bears the stamp of genius. She tion in the public schools of Syracuse, N. Y., and
is now nearly forty years old, and is actively en- later in the public schools of Oswego. She was
gaged in literary pursuits. She has always been married 29th March, 1882, but her wedded life was
of brief duration, extending over a period of less
than one year. Being obliged to support herself
she went out as an advertising agent for a
large wholesale house of Chicago, 111., and was the
first woman in this country to fill such a position.
She then became a drummer, visiting the drug
trade in the interests of an Eastern supply
house. She was one of the first, if not the first,
women sent out as an agent for staple articles and
occasioned no little comment, traveling from place
to place with her sample trunk. Her territory em
braced the States of New York, New Jersey, Penn
sylvania and Michigan. As a drummer she was very
successful, but left the road at the end of two
years. She then took a course in stenography
in Prof. Warner's school in Elmira, N. Y., in 1888,
and was graduated in three months, one ofthe best
qualified students sent out by that school during a
term of twenty-five years. In the fall of 1888 she
entered the office of the "Magazine of «,Poetry, " in
Buffalo, N. Y., and took charge of the correspond
ence as an expert stenographer. The following
year she became the business manager of the mag
azine, a position she resigned in 1891 to become its
editor. Mrs. Michel is interested in all movements
for the advancement of women, and she has repre
sented business interests in various conventions
throughout the country. She is a member of St.
John's Episcopal Church, Buffalo, of the King's

LILLIAN ROZELL MESSENGER.
very fond of music and painting, and has acquired
knowledge of both arts. She has given some dra
matic recitals, and is said by critics to possess
dramatic talents of a high order.
MEYER, Mrs. Annie Nathan, author and
worker for the advancement of women, born in New
York, N.Y., in 1867. Her maiden name was Annie
Nathan. She belongs to a prominent Jewish family
and is a cousin of the late Emma Lazarus. She
was educated at home in her childhood and after
ward entered the School for Women, a branch at
that time of Columbia College. She became the
wife of Dr. Alfred Meyer, before she had finished her
school course, and withdrew from her class. She
was one of the first to enter the woman's course in
Columbia College, in 1885, and her efforts and
those of others resulted in the founding of Bar
nard College, affiliated with Columbia College,
receiving full official sanction and recognition. She
is now one of the trustees. She is the editor of
" Woman's Work in America, " a volume containing
the result of t hree years of earnest work and research .
Mrs. Meyer is opposed to woman suffrage, unless
the franchise be restricted by laws providing for an
educational qualification. It is her theory that
legislation should follow in the footsteps of educa
tion. She is a gifted woman, a poet and essayist,
but most of her activities have been expended on
philanthropic, reform and charitable work. Her
home is in New York City.
MICHEL, Mrs. Nettie Leila, editor, born
in Oswego, N. Y., 26th September, 1863. Her
father was Mortimer A. Champion, a descendant
of the Tifft family, of Connecticut, early settlers
of this country. Her mother was Cecelia Penny
Champion a descendant of the Clark family, of

NETTIE LEILA MICHEL.
Daughters, and of the Woman's National Press
Association. MILLAR Mme. Clara Smart, singer and
musical educator, born in McConnell's Grove, near
Freeport, 111., in 1852. She was the daughter of
Porter M. Smart and Sarah E. Stowell Smart. The
family moved to Boston, Mass., and Clara entered

MILLAR.

MILLER.

5°3

the New England Conservatory of Music in that city. Avalon College, Missouri. At the close of her first
She studied for four years under the direction ol term in that institution she became the wife of Prof.

L. W. Wheeler, and was graduated in 1870. She
at once began her work with enthusiasm, and won

G. M. Miller, a fellow-student and graduate of the
Iowa College, who was professor of ancient lan
guages in Avalon College. During the next two
years she taught German and acted as supernu
merary to the faculty of Avalon. In 1883 Professor
Miller accepted the presidency of Philomath Col
lege, in Philomath, Ore. In that college Mrs.
Miller taught German and acted as superintendent
of the young women's department, giving the
students practical lectures on the questions of the
day. Mrs. Miller and her husband identified them
selves with the temperance movement, and Pro
fessor Miller served as president of the Oregon
Temperance Alliance. In 1886, having been nomi
nated for Congress, he lectured in various towns in
the State, and while he was gone Mrs. Miller per
formed his work in the college. Leaving Philomath
they went to Portland, Ore., where Mr. Miller be
gan to practice as an attorney-at-law. Mrs. Miller
gave up teaching and has devoted herself to the
work of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. While caring for her three children,
she found time to serve for two years as presi
dent of the Portland Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union, arraying the motherhood of the
city against the evil of intemperance. She is a
most enthusiastic worker. Besides her platform
work she for years edited the woman's de
partment in the "West Shore," a Portland peri
odical. She has also published "Letters to Our
Girls " in an eastern magazine, a series of articles
containing many valuable thoughts for the young
women to whom they were addressed. In 1890
Mrs. Miller and her family removed to Woodbridge,

CLARA SMART MILLAR.
success as a vocalist, making a specialty of church
music as a leading member of quartette choirs con
nected with the prominent churches of Boston and
vicinity. In 1874 she became the special pupil of
Madame Rudersdorf, who urged her to make a
specialty of teaching. Clara studied faithfully, and
following her teacher's advice, became the exponent
ofthe Rudersdorf system in Boston, where now, in
1892, she holds the first rank as teacher of musical
vocalism. Miss Smart made a decided success
in 1876 in oratorio, appearing in Music Hall with
Titiens. She went to Milan, Italy, where she was
so fortunate as to enjoy the teaching of San Gio
vanni. Returning to Boston, she again took a
class of pupils, and now nearly all her time is
occupied with the duties of her arduous profession,
giving ninety-six lessons a week. She became
the wife, in 1891, of William Millar, a business
man of Boston.
MILLER, Mrs. Addie Dickman, born in
West Union, Iowa, 26th July, 1859. Her maiden
name was Dickman. In 1863 her parents moved
to a farm near that town, where her youthful years
were passed in quiet. Her schooling from her
seventh to her fourteenth year was limited to a few
months each year. She was the oldest of nine
children. From her refined and educated mother
she learned music and inherited literary tastes.
From her public-spirited father she imbibed a
taste for discussing current questions of public
interest. She became a teacher in her fifteenth
year, and continued in that profession for eight
years, teaching during vacations and studying in
the Western College of Iowa. In that institution
she completed a Latin and scientific course in 1881,
and took the chair of history and literature in

ADDIE DICKMAN MILLER.
Cal. While living there, her practical nature found
expression in the invention of a dish-washing
machine. Her life is still devoted to moral and
charitable work.

5°4

MILLER.

MILLER, Mrs. Annie Jenness, dress-
reformer, borrr in New Hampshire, 28th Jan
uary, 1859. She was educated in Boston, Mass.
Her maiden name was Annie Jenness, and she traces

MILLER.
was from Liverpool, Eng., and her mother's family
also was of English descent, through Hezekiah
Huntington, of Connecticut. He was her grand
father and belonged to the same family from which
came Samuel Huntington, signer of the Declara
tion of Independence. The death of her father
while she was yet an infant caused her to be taken
to the home of her Huntington grandmother, in
the neighboring island of Santa Cruz. Hurricanes
and earthquakes were among her experiences there,
and not long before she left the island a negro in
surrection took place, which resulted in the eman
cipation of the slaves in all the Danish Islands.
Her mother, with the other children, had removed
to New Orleans, La., but it was not until after her
mother's death, when she was about fourteen, she
joined there her unknown brothers and sisters, to
reside in the family of a married sister. She was
graduated with distinction, her school-girl essays
having for several years attracted attention, and the
editors of a New Orleans paper invited her to con
tribute to their journal. She had prepared her
self for the profession of a teacher and undertaken
the support and education of a young brother, and
thought it best to give all her powers to that work.
A few years later, when that and other duties were
accomplished, she became the wife, in 1862, of
Anderson Miller, a lawyer from Mississippi, and
they went to Arkansas to reside. Troubles result
ing from the war caused a break-up and those
journeyings in the Confederacy, culminating in the
siege of Vicksburg, which are recounted in her ar
ticles published in the "Century," entitled " Diary
of a Union Woman in the Siege of Vicksburg"
and "Diary of a Union Woman in the South."
Her husband died soon after the close of the war,

ANNIE JENNESS MILLER.

her ancestry back to that illustrious stock which pro
duced Wendell Phillips and Oliver Wendell Holmes.
She is the most prominent of all the leaders in the
movement for reform in the matter of woman's dress.
Before her marriage she had won considerable fame
in Massachusetts as a woman of letters. She
is a young and beautiful woman, highly cultured,
who has taken up with energy and with a great
deal of taste and good judgment the question
of dress reform, or "the principles of correct and
artistic dressing." She has lectured in all of the
leading cities of the United States, to crowded
houses, and has been well received, being invited
over and over again to the same places. She now
lives in Washington, D. C. She is one of the
owners of a magazine published in New York and
devoted to the aesthetics of physical development
and artistic designs for dresses, containing articles
by the best writers on all topics of interest to
women. She has presented her ideas on dress to
large assemblies, and her influence is widely ac
knowledged. All the progressive and reformatory
movements of the day appeal to her and have her
sympathy and support. She is the author of
"Physical Beauty" and of "Mother and Babe,"
the latter a work which furnishes information and
patterns upon improved plans for mother's and
baby's wardrobe. Mrs. Miller's ultimate hope is
to establish at the national capitol an institution for
physical development and the highest art of self- '
culture, which shall be under the control of able dora Richards miller.
students of anatomy, chemistry and physical
science. leaving her with two infant sons. She took up
MILLER, Mrs. Dora Richards, author and more earnestly than ever public-school work, rising
educator, was born in the Island of St. Thomas, steadily from grade to grade, till she was appointed
Danish West Indies. Her father, Richard Richards, to the chair of science in the girls' high school of

MILLER.

MILLER.

5°5

New Orleans. During those busy years she was
using her pen in the local papers, without name, on
school subjects. In 18S6 her "War Diary" was
published in the " Century. " Those articles at
tracted great attention. In 1889 she wrote, in col
laboration with George W. Cable, "The Haunted
House on Royal Street," being science teacher in
the high school held in that building when it was
invaded by the White League. She was corre
spondent for the Austin, Tex., "Statesman" during
the second Cotton Exposition. She was assistant
editor of a paper published in Houston, Tex., and
has written for "Lippincott's Magazine," the
" Louisiana Journal of Education," the "Practical
Housekeeper" and other journals.
MILLER, Mrs. Elizabeth, physician, born
on the banks of the Detroit river, near the town of
Detroit, Mich., 2nd July, 1836, of Scotch parents.
She was the youngest of six sisters. The pre-natal
influences there received from her mother, who

ELIZABETH MILLER.
always had a kind word and a piece of bread and
meat for the dusky woodman, infused into the
child's nature a friendly regard and large sympathy
for the Indian. This mother was a rigid prohibi
tionist, even in those far-away days, and no one
ever received from her a drink stronger than coffee.
Dr. Miller's heart has rebelled against the cruel
wrong perpetrated upon the Indian. Any work
for the betterment and uplifting of the Indian has
found a ready endorsement by her. While yet
quite young, her parents removed to the dty of
New York, where she spent her girlhood years.
Those were the happiest years of her life, and still,
when the family concluded to return to Detroit, she
responded joyfully, so sweet was the memory of
green fields, wild flowers and free birds singing
their happy songs in the great forests. In her
seventh year she received a fail, which injured her
spine and cast a shadow over every hope and am
bition of her life, and which in later years has been

the cause of much suffering and disability. A few
terms in a young womans' boarding-school proved
to be all she could accomplish in school work.
Environed with frailty and other adverse circum
stances, there was little to be done but simply to
wait, but in her waiting there was the planting of a
better heart garden than could have been accom
plished by any other process. In her seventeenth
year she was so desirous of becoming educated,
that she might devote her life to foreign mission
work, it was in a measure decided to have her
attend Albion Seminary, Mich., when she was taken
quite ill and forced to yield to an apparent decree.
After serious consideration and mental struggle
she resolved upon a course of home study and self-
culture. For this she took as a foundation the
Bible with the helps received from eminent biblical
writers, such as Boardman, Tupper, Thomas &
Kempis, Pollok and many others, becoming familiar
with her chosen authors through their spiritually-
inspiring influences, giving also attention to higher
studies. At the age of twenty-two years she was
married. In 1862, under the first three-year call,
her husband entered the army. In 1863, in answer
to a telegram, she went to Jefferson Barracks, Mo.,
to nurse her husband, who was seriously injured
while on detached service, in charge of sick and
wounded from the fields of Corinth. It was during
her stay in that general hospital that Mrs. Miller
began the study of medicine, which she pursued
until 1866, when she attended her first course of
lectures in the allopathic college in Boston, Mass. She
was graduated in 1870 in the Homeopathic College,
Cleveland, Ohio. Her impelling motive in obtain
ing a medical education was her own health. From
girlhood Dr. Miller was peculiarly gifted to heal the
sick, making her first and marvelous cure, when
fifteen years of age, of a critical case of hernia.
She reduced the displacement perfectly while wait
ing for the family physician, Dr. M. P. Stewart, of
Detroit. It was the only case known to him
reduced in that way. He pronounced it one of the
most wonderful cures known to medical science.
The patient is still living. The experiences and
victories of Dr. Miller furnish the women of to-day
another example of self-sustaining heroism not
found in every walk in life, for hers has been a life
of heroic endeavor. Dr. Miller is living in Muncie,
Ind., surrounded by a large circle of friends and
acquaintances, still engaged in professional work,
both medical and literary.
MILLER, Mrs. Emily Huntington, author
and educator, born in Brooklyn, Conn., 22nd Octo
ber, 1833. She received a liberal education and
was graduated in Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio.
In i860 she became the wife of John E. Miller. Of
their children, three sons are living. Their only
daughter died in infancy. Mr. Miller was a teacher
for many years. He was the principal of the acad
emy in Granville, 111., and afterward professor of
Greek and Latin in the Northwestern College, then
located in Plainfield, 111. He was always an earn
est Sunday-school and Young Men's Christian
Association worker. In connection with Alfred L.
Sewell he published the "Little Corporal," which,
after the great fire in Chicago, was merged with
" St. Nicholas." Mr. and Mrs. Miller moved from
Evanston, 111., to St. Paul, Minn., where Mr. Miller
died in 1882. Mrs. Miller had shown her literary
ability in her school-days. While yet a mere girl,
she published a number of sketches and stories,
which attracted general attention. She has ever
since been a constant and prolific contributor of
sketches, short stories, serials, poems and miscel
laneous articles to newspapers and magazines.
She earned a reputation by her work on the " Little

506

MILLER

MILLER.

Corporal." She has given much time and work to and stage, from Montana to Utah, and from Utah
Sunday-school and missionary interests. She has to New Mexico. Since that time her name has
been connected with the Chautauqua Literary and appeared as missionary editor of the woman's de-
Scientific Circle from its commencement, and has partment in the "Methodist Recorder," published in
Pittsburgh, and since 1885 as editor and publisher of
. the "Woman's Missionary Record," organ ofthe
J Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the
Methodist Protestant Church. She has served
very efficiently as corresponding secretary of the
society for six years, has represented the society in
a number of the annual conferences of the church,
I in two general conferences and in 1888 was a dele
gate to the World's Missionary Conference in Lon
don, England.
MILLER, Mrs. Minnie Willis Baines,
author, born in Lebanon, N. H, 8th January, 1845.
The first years of her life were spent on New Eng
land soil. Ohio has been her home during the
greater portion of her life, and there all her literary
work has been accomplished. Her maiden name
was Minnie Willis. She has been twice married.
Her first husband was Evan Franklin Baines, and
the name of her present husband, to whom she was
married 18th February, 1892, is Leroy Edgar Miller.
Her literary career was commenced early. Her
taste for composition in both poetry and prose
was a feature of her character in childhood. Her
writing, during many years of her life, was without
any fixed purpose, save that of indulging her own
inclination and entertaining others. The loss of
her children, Florence May Baines and Frank
Willis Baines, within three years of each other,
caused her to devote herself largely to strictly
religious literature. Her best-known works of tha
character are "The Silent Land" (Cincinnati
1890), "His Cousin, The Doctor" (Cincinnati

:':¦¦/•:. :.¦

EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER.
been president of the Chautauqua Woman's Club for
four years. Recently she was elected president of
the Woman's College of the Northwestern Univer
sity, in Evanston, 111., where she now resides. Her
published literary work includes fifteen volumes,
some of which have been republished in England,
and all of which have found wide circles of readers.
Her poetical productions are very numerous and
excellent. Over a hundred of her poems have
been set to music. Her life is full of activity along
moral lines, and she still labors for good with all
the earnestness and vigor of youth. In her varied
career she has been equally successful as writer,
educator, temperance-worker and journalist.
MILLER, Mrs. Mary A., editor, born in Alle
gheny City, Pa., in 18 — . She is the second daughter
of David Davis, deceased, a highly-respected citizen
of Allegheny. Her school-days, till the age of
seventeen, were spent in the schools of her native
city, her higher education being received in the
Allegheny College for Young Ladies, in the same
town. Choosing the profession of teacher, she
taught for five years, until she became the wife of
William Miller, of Allegheny. Her first public liter
ary work was done in 1858, being poems and short
stories, the latter of which were continued with
more or less intermission, under a pen-name, until
1874, when the death of her husband and the busi
ness cares consequent caused an interruption.
Her natural timidity, in her early efforts, caused
her frequently to change her pen-name, so that it
often occurred in the household that her stories were
read without a suspicion of the author's presence.
Her first literary work over her own name was in
1878, being a series of letters descriptive of a west
ern trip from Pittsburgh, Pa., to Montana by rail

MARY A. MILLER.

1891), and "The Pilgrim's Vision" (Cincinnati,
1892). She has been a regular contributor to
various religious newspapers, writing often over
her own name, and oftener perhaps behind an

MILLER.

MILLER.

507

editorial "we" or a pen-name. She is the first for the children's magazines, and a series of papers
presidentof the Springfield Woman's Pioneer Press on "Our Daughters at Home" for "Harper's
Club, a literary association formed of women who Bazaar," in which her decided views in the training
write for the press. During the crusade through- of children and of the bad effect of much that
goes by that name found expression. She
_ ..  loves all birds and nature devotedly. Her
' articles have appeared in the "Atlantic Monthly,"
"Harper's Magazine," "Harper's Bazaar" and
; otherjournals. Among the birds she has studied
' with exhaustive care are several species of thrush,
'. the kingbird, the catbird, the red-wing black
bird, the bluebird, the Baltimore oriole, the
; mocking-bird, the English sparrow, the golden-
wing woodpecker, the thrasher or brown thrush,
1 the Virginia cardinal, the scarlet tanager and the
;. rose-breasted grosbeak, all of which are described
: in her volumes, " In Nesting Time " and "Bird
Ways." Her "Little Brothers of the Air" (Bos
ton, 1892) contained studies of the bobolink, the
junco, the redstart and other birds. In the summer
she studies the birds out of doors, and in her winter
¦ home in Brooklyn, N. Y., she has a room given up
'¦ entirely to her pets, and there she studies their
habits in confinement. She devotes herself abso-
1 lutely to birds out of doors through the nesting
i months of June and July, taking copious notes of
! everything she sees and thinks. Through August
; and September she works up her notes into maga-
! zine and newspaper articles, working undisturbed
| from morning till night. The rest of the year she
[ gives to her family, her clubs and club friends, to
the observation of pet birds in her room and to
! literary work pursued in a more leisurely and less
' exacting fashion than during her busy period.
j She has consistently and persistently opposed
the wearing of birds and bird-wings on women's

MINNIE WILLIS BAINES MILLER.
out Ohio and the western States against the liquor-
traffic some years ago, and also in the popular tem
perance movement known as the "Murphy Work,"
she was an active, earnest participant, lecturing
extensively and successfully in her own and other
States. Her home is in Springfield, Ohio.
MILLER, Mrs. Olive Thorne, author,
naturalist and humanitarian, born in Auburn, N.
Y., 25th June, 1831. She was married at an early
age. Her husband is descended from a sterling
New England family and Mrs. Miller said that
with them "the dish-cloth was mightier than the
pen," at least so far as women were concerned.
In her youth it was the custom of the time to dis
approve a woman's ambition to give play to her
talents, and Mrs. Miller allowed herself to be
guided by those about her. When her four
children had grown up, she began to write for
young people, but about twelve years ago she
became interested in birds and wrote of their
habits for an older audience and since then she has
mainly confined herself to that field of work. She
lived in Chicago, 111., for twenty years after her
marriage and it was in that city she made her
appearance as an author. Her talents are of a
high order, and her field was practically unoccu
pied, so that she was soon able to get a hearing.
Among her productions are "Little Folks in
Feathers and Furs" (New York, 1879); "Queer
Pets at Marcy's " (New York, 1880); "Little Peo-
ple of Asia" (New York, 1883); "Bird Ways"
(Boston, 1885), and "In Nesting Time ' (Boston,
1888). She became known as a specialist on birds,
but she has done much other literary work, includ
ing descriptive work for children, articles upon
natural history and various kinds of manufactures

OLIVE THORNE MILLER.
donnets, and one of her pointed articles on that
custom, which appeared in the "Chautauquan,"
was the means of stirring up a great deal of interest
in the matter. With all her affection for her birds,

5o8

MILLER.

MILNE.

she is very fond of society, and in Brooklyn,
where she has been living thirteen years, her
benevolent face is frequently seen in social assem
blages. She is a member of the Brooklyn Woman's
Club, of Sorosis, of the Meridian Club, and of the
Seidl Society. She is a member of the Women's
Unitarian League, although she is not a Unitarian
and attends the New Church, or Swedenborgian.
Her views are broad, liberal and exalted. She
recognizes the great educational value of women's
clubs and believes that those organizations are
working a revolution among women. She has
published a book on the subject, "The Woman's
Club," (New York, 1891 ). Although she is
now a grandmother, she preserves her freshness of
disposition and her mental activity unimpaired.
The name by which she is so widely known is
neither her own name nor wholly a pen-name.
Years ago, when she was writing about the making
of pianos, jewelry, lead pencils and various things
for the old "Our Young Folks," she had a pen-
nanie, "Olive Thorne." As her work grew in
quantity, she found it extremely inconvenient to
have two names, and she compounded her pen-
name and her husband's name into Olive Thorne
Miller, by which she is now known everywhere
outside her own family.
MILNE, Mrs. Frances M., author, born in
the north of Ireland, 30th June, 1846. In 1849 her
parents came to the United States and settled in
Pennsylvania. In 1869 her family moved to Cal
ifornia. There Frances was married. Mrs. Milne
was educated mainly at home. From her thirteenth
to her sixteenth year she went to a public school.
Her training was quite thorough, and her reading
covered a wide range of authors. She began to

years she has made her home in San Luis Obispo,
Cal. In 1883 she became interested in the single-
tax movement, and many of her songs were written
in the interest of that movement. She has made
a profound study of economic and political ques
tions and with pen and voice she has aided in ex
tending the discussion of the relations of progress
and poverty, and of individuals and society. Since
the publication of her earliest productions in the
Cincinnati "Christian Standard," she has written
and published much. In 1872 she issued a
book, a story for young people. She has written a
number of poems, essays and sketches over the
pen-name "Margaret Frances." In all her work
on reform she has used her own name in full.
MIMS, Mrs. Sue Harper, social leader and
Christian Scientist, born in Brandon, Miss , 17th

SUE HARPER MIMS.
May, 1842. She is the daughter of the late Col.
William C. Harper and Mrs. Mary C Harper.
Her father was a lawyer of great learning and dis
tinguished ability. Her mother, eminent for her
physical beauty and mental power, is living still,
over eighty years of age, in the comfortable old
homestead where Mrs. Mims was born. The town
of Brandon, now lapsed into age and inaction, was
once a center of affluence and was noted for its
beautiful and intellectual women. Miss Harper,
dowered with every charm of person, spirit and
heart, had the added advantage of thorough study
and extensive travel and was as much admired in
her girlhood as she is now in her perfected bloom.
She became the wife of Maj. Livingston Mims in
1866. Maj. Mims is a leader in social and business
circles, a gentleman of aristocratic lineage and cul
ture. He was for several years president of the
., ¦ , ., , . , ,.„ , Capitol City Club in Atlanta and during his reign
write, m both prose and verse, in early hfe, and her President and Mrs. Cleveland were entertained bv
work soon attracted attention. She has published the club. In his elegant home "Heartsease" he
poems in the San Francisco. "Star" and many and his wife receive their friends with courtly and
other prominent Pacific-coast journals. For some graceful hospitality. They are prominent for their

FRANCES

MILNE.

MIMS.

MINER.

509

scholarly attainments and accomplishments. Their
home is a gathering place for the literary, artistic
and musical people of the city. Mrs. Mims' influ
ence has always been for intellectual and ethical
culture, and nothing affords her or her husband
greater happiness than to know that hers has been
a character at all times essentially uplifting. She
is at once a leader and a follower of Christian
Science. In the South she has been one of its
prime movers and teachers. Nor is it only on this
subject that she has so charmingly conversed and
contributed forceful and interesting articles. Her
critiques on various books and authors from time
to time have met warm approval. Her time, her
means, her powers of heart and soul are spent in
doing good. She is a most approachable and
¦sympathetic woman. The humblest laboring
woman, the saddest sin-sick outcast can go to her
freely and be made to feel the absolute sisterhood
that abides forever.
MINER, Miss Jean Pond, sculptor, born
in Menasha, Wis., 8th July, 1866. Her father is
Rev. H. A. Miner, a Congregationalist clergyman.
Her mother's maiden name was Harriet Pond
Rice. Miss Miner in early life removed to Madi
son, Wis., with her parents. She attended the
high school and was known among her mates as
an artist in embryo, although she had not shown
her gifts as a sculptor. After two years as a
special student in Downer College, Fox Lake, Wis.,
she went to Chicago and began her art studies. In
the Art Institute she first found that her power
lay in clay-modeling. After working only three
months she took the second honors of the institu
tion. Soon aftef, because of her ability, she was
sought as an instructor, and at the end of the year

busts of Miss Miner's have been solicited, by
the American Artists' Association and conspicu
ously exhibited. In her ideal work the heads of
"Hypatia," George Eliot's "Dorothea," "Christi-
phin," " Ioni" and others, which have been
shown in various Chicago art exhibitions, have
attracted attention. The woman's art club known
as The Palette Club has recognized her
later work and conferred upon her the honor of
active membership. Her figure "Wisconsin" is
more than locally celebrated. Her group es
pecially prepared for the World's Fair is called
"Leave-Taking." Her representations of child-
life take high rank in collections.
MITCHELL, Miss Maria, astronomer, born
in Nantucket, Mass., ist August, 1818, and died in

MARIA MITCHELL.
Lynn, Mass., in 18S9. She was the daughter of
William Mitchell, the well-known astronomer,
from whom she inherited her scientific tastes. In
childhood she showed remarkable talent for mathe
matics and astronomy, and at an early age assisted
her father in his investigations, while studying with
him. She studied afterward with Prof. Charles
Pierce and assisted him in the summer school in
Nantucket. For many years she was librarian of
the Nantucket Athenaeum. She was a regular
student of astronomy and made many discoveries
of comets and fine studies of nebulas. On ist
October, 1847, she discovered a small comet, and
on that occasion she received a gold medal from
the King of Denmark and a copper medal from the
Republic of San Marino, Italy. When the "Ameri
can Nautical Almanac" was established, she became
a leading contributor to its pages, and her work on
that periodical was continued until after she was
chosen astronomer in Vassar College, Poughkeep-
she accepted a position as student teacher. Her sie, N. Y. In 1858 she visited the chief observa-
statue "Hope" was among those that met very tories in Europe, and while abroad she formed the
favorable recognition. It will be placed in the acquaintance of Sir John Herschel, Sir George B.
McCowen Oral School, in Englewood, 111. Portrait Airy, Le Verrier and Humboldt. Returning to

JEAN POND MINER.

5i°

MITCHELL.

MITCHELL.

powers of imagination and expression. She is
quiet and domestic in her tastes, and cares little for
what is generally termed society. She is sur
rounded by a circle of congenial friends, and her
life is passed in good works and the delights of
literature. MITCHELL, Mrs. Martha Reed, well
known in charity, art and society circles at home

the United States, she received a superb gift, a
large telescope, from the women of the country,
headed by Miss Elizabeth Peabody, of Boston,
Mass. In 1865 she began her work as professor of
astronomy in Vassar College, which she continued
until 1888, when failing health compelled her to
resign. The trustees were not willing to accept
her resignation, but gave her a leave of absence.
Besides her work as a teacher, she made a specialty
of the study of sun-spots and of the satellites of
Saturn and Jupiter. She received the degree of
LL.D. from Hanover College in 1852 and from
Columbia College in 1887. She belonged to numer
ous scientific societies. She became a member of
the American Association for the Advancement
of Science in 1850, and was made a fellow in 1874.
She was the first woman elected to the American
Academy of Arts and Sciences. She was promi
nent in the councils of the Association for the
Advancement of Women, serving as president of
that society in the convention in Syracuse, N. Y.,
in 1875, and in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1876. She
wrote much, but her published works were restricted
to scientific papers.
MITCHELL, Miss Marion Juliet, poet,
born in Buffalo, N. Y., 4th September, 1836. Her
father was Dr. John Mitchell, who died in 1885.
Her mother died in 1888. She went with her
parents to Wisconsin, and the family settled in
Janesville, which was then a small village. One of
the best of her earlier poems, " My Grandmother's
Home," is a memorial of several happyyears which
she passed in childhood with her grandparents,
Hon. Isaac Lacey and wife, near Rochester, N. Y.
She attended school in Rochester, and went after
wards to the Ingham Collegiate Institute, in Le

MARTHA REED MITCHELL.
and abroad, born in Westford, Mass., March, 1818.
Her parents were Seth and Rhoda Reed. Her
childhood was full of sunshine and hope. Beloved
by all on account of her happy, loving disposition,
she returned in full the affection bestowed upon
her and thought only of the world as beautiful, and
of mankind as good and true. She was one of. a
large family, and in early years learned the lessons
of unselfishness and thoughtfulness of others,
characteristics that in a marked degree have
remained prominent through her life. At thirteen
years of age she attended Miss Fisk's school in
Keene, N. H, and at seventeen went to Mrs.
Emma Willard's seminary in Troy, N. Y., where
the happiest days of her life were passed. In 1838
she was forced to renounce a tempting offer of a
trip to Europe, and to bid farewell to all her beloved
companions, to go with her parents to the wilds ot
Wisconsin. No vestibuled trains in those days
transported passengers across the continent. In
stead of hours, weeks were necessary for such a
journey. Through the Erie Canal and by the chain
of great lakes the family wended their way, and
after three weeks of anxiety and trouble they
touched the shores of Wisconsin at Milwaukee,
their objective point. Wisconsin was then a Terri
tory. Milwaukee was a village of five-hundred
o vt v cu c ¦ u a -tu tu u sou!s- Forests covered the area where now stands
• li w-ii ^ fimsl?ed with a thorough course a city of 250,000 inhabitants. Indians with their
in Mrs. Willard s seminary, in Troy, N. Y. She wigwams occupied the sites now graced by magnifi-
inhented literary tastes from her parents. Most of cent buildings devoted to religion education art
her poetic work is of recent date and shows matured and commerce. In 1841 Martha Reed became the

MARION JULIET MITCHELL.

SADIE MARTINOT.
From Photo by Sarony, New York.

JEAN MAWSON.
From Photo by Baker, Columbus.
5"

FANNIE JOHNSTON.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

5*2

MITCHELL.

MODJESKA.

wife of Alexander Mitchell, a young Scotchman.
Early in the forties she helped organize what is
now known as the Protestant Orphan Asylum, and
was its first treasurer. As the years rolled by,
children were born to Mr. and Mrs. Mitchell, and
great wealth rewarded their zeal, but neither pros
perity nor popularity ever deprived Mrs. Mitchell
of her love of God or love for her fellow-man. In
all institutions where support or home comforts
were extended to unfortunate women, Mrs. Mitch
ell was ever ready with advice and assistance.
For years after leaving Milwaukee she supported a
mission kindergarten, where, daily, nearly a hun
dred children from the lowest grades of society
were taught to be self-respecting and self-sustain
ing men and women. In 1858 Mrs. Mitchell was
elected vice-regent of the Mount Yfernon Associ
ation for Wisconsin. Art and artists are indebted
to her for her liberal patronage. She has visited
many European countries and traveled extensively
in America. Soon after the Civil War, while visit
ing Florida, she found the spot where health and
the pleasures of a home could be combined. A
tract of land was purchased on the St. Johns river
three miles from Jacksonville, and with her indom
itable will and energy, aided by ample means,
Mrs. Mitchell in a few years converted a sandy
waste into a luxurious garden. She has there
brought to perfection the tropical fruit-bearing
trees. Among her rare trees are the camphor and
cinnamon from Ceylon and the tea plant from
China. Her list of bamboos includes the sacred
tree of India and five varieties of cane. The fam
ily of flowers embraces all the well-known varieties
of the temperate zone and the tropics. Prominent
among her charities in Florida stands St. Luke's
hospital. After the death of her husband, which
occurred on 19th April, 1887, Mrs. Mitchell bade
farewell to Milwaukee and located her summer
resting-place on the St. Lawrence, in the vicinity
of the Thousand Islands.
MODJESKA, Mme. Helena, actor, born in
Cracow, Poland, 12th October, 1844. Her maiden
name was Helcia Opido. She is a daughter of
Michael Opido, a cultured musician, a teacher in
Cracow. In childhood and youth she felt a long
ing for the stage, but her parents would not permit
her to become an actor. At an early age she
became the wife of Mr. Modrzejewski, now abbrevi
ated to "Modjeska," and she then was permitted
to carry out her wish to go on the stage. Helena
appeared successfully in a charity performance in
Bochnia, Austrian Poland, and her husband was so
impressed by her talents that he organized a com
pany, and they traveled through Galacia, playing
in the towns with considerable success. During
the last part of 1862 she played a three-month
engagement in the government theater in Lemberg.
She next managed a theater for herself in Czer-
nowice, taking the prominent roles and assisted by
her younger sister and two half-brothers. In 1865
she returned to Cracow, and her reputation at once
made her leading lady in the chief theater in that
city. Her fame spread to France and Germany,
and she received invitations to play in other coun
tries. Alexander Dumas, fils, invited her to go to
Paris to play the role of Marguerite Gautier in his
" Dame aux Camelias," but she preferred to re
main on the Polish stage. Her husband died, and
in September, 1868, she became the wife of Charles
Bozenta Chlapowski, a Polish count. In 1S69 they
settled in Warsaw, where Madame Modjeska
played the principal parts in the standard dramas
of Shakespeare, Goethe, Schiller and Moliere, as
well as in new Polish dramas. They remained in
Warsaw until 1876. Her repertory in her native

language included two-hundred-eighty-four plays.
Failing health and discontent under the Russian
censorship induced her to leave the stage, and
she and her husband came to the United States
in 1876. With the aim of founding a Polish col
ony, they settled on a ranch near Los Angeles,
Cal. In the spring of 1877 she went to San Fran
cisco to study English, and after four months of
study she was able to appear as Adrienne Lecou-
vreur in the California Theater. Her success was
instant, and she at once entered upon her remark
ably brilliant American career. She has made
many tours of the United States and a few short
tours in Poland, and has played several seasons in
London and the English provinces. Her reper
tory on the American stage includes twenty-five
roles. She has literary talent of a fine order, and
among her achievements are successful adaptations
of "As You Like It" and "Twelfth Night" for

HELENA MODJESKA.
the Polish stage. In common with all patriotic
Poles, Madame Modjeska burns with indignation
over the tyranny exercised by Russia over Poland.
Both Madam Modjeska and her husband are natur
alized citizens of the United States.
MONROE, Mrs. Elizabeth Kortright, wife
of James Monroe, fifth President of the United
States, born in New York, N. Y., in 1768, and died
in Loudoun county, Va., in 1830. She was the
daughter of Capt. Lawrence Kortright, of the
British Army, who settled in New York City in
1783. Elizabeth was one of a family of five chil
dren, one son and four daughters. She was thor
oughly educated, and was a belle in the society of
the metropolis. She became the wife of James
Monroe in 1789. He was then a Senator. After
marriage they settled in Philadelphia, Pa., whither
the seat of government had been moved. In 1794
he was appointed minister to France, and his wife
accompanied him to Paris. He went abroad again
in 1803, and while there Mrs. Monroe secured the

MONROE.

MONROE.

513

release of Madame de La Fayette from the prison of
La Force, where she was imprisoned under a sen
tence of death by decapitation. Her life has been
left almost completely without mention by the

on religious, artistic, war, temperance, personal,
economic and historical topics. Her first book,
"Past Thirty," was published in 1878. Her "Art
of Conversation" (New York, 1889) found an
extraordina,, sale. In the preparation of her
lectures she has repeatedly visited Europe. Her
permanent home is in Philadeljphia, Pa.
MONTGOMERY, Mrs. Carrie Frances
Judd, church worker and poet, born in Buffalo,
N. Y., 8th April, 1858. Her father was Orvan Kel
logg Judd, and her mother was Emily Sweetland.
Her first paid efforts were made at fifteen, when
she wrote for " Demorest's Young America." The
Buffalo "Courier" next published her poems. At
eighteen she published a small volume of poems.
About that time, while attending the normal school,
she was injured by a fall, and she became a help
less invalid. A full account of her sickness and
wonderful restoration may be found in a book
which she has since published, called " The Prayer
of Faith," which has had a wide circulation. Ever
since her healing, in 1878, she has labored in Chris
tian work. She has written books and many
tracts and published a journal called "Triumphs
of Faith." She has established a "Faith Rest," a
home where sick and weary ones may stay a brief
time for Christian counsel, free of charge. It is
sustained by voluntary contributions in answer to
prayer. Two years ago she became the wife of
George Simpson Montgomery, of San Francisco,
Cal., and having heard, as they believe, a special
call from God, joined the Salvation Army on
Thanksgiving Day, 1891. Not entering as officers,
they will remain in their home in Beulah, near
Oakland, Cal.

HARRIET EARHART MONROE.
chroniclers of her time. After their return from
the first mission to France, Mr. Monroe was made
Governor of Virginia, and Mrs. Monroe aided him
greatly by her administration of social affairs in
the Capital. She accompanied him to England
when he was sent as minister to that country.
When he became President, in 1817, Mrs. Monroe
took her place as mistress of the White House,
and she filled it with grace, tact and dignity.
Although she performed carefully all the duties
implied in her position, she preferred a quiet home
to the splendor of public life. Her health was
delicate during the last years she spent in the
White House. After President Monroe's retire
ment they lived on his estate in Loudoun county,
Va. The two daughters of the family were mar
ried, and the old home, "Oak Hill," was a quiet
retreat. Mrs. Monroe died suddenly, in 1830, and
her husband died 4th July, 1831.
MONROE, Mrs. Harriet Earhart, lecturer
and educator, born in Indiana, Pa., 21st August,
1842. She is the daughter of Rev. David Earhart
and Mary W. Earhart, of Atchison, Kans. When
the Civil War broke out she was teaching in Kan
sas, and then she went to Clinton, Iowa, where she
taught until peace was restored. She returned to
Kansas and in 1865 was married. In 1870, thrown
upon her own resources, she opened a private
school in Atchison, Kans., which grew rapidly into
a collegiate institute. In 1885 her health failed
and she was compelled to give up the school, and
until 1887 served as correspondent for a number of
western journals. She then decided to enter the
lecture field. In that line of effort she has sue
ceeded in a remarkable degree.

CARRIE JUDD MONTGOMERY.
MOODY, Mrs. Helen Watterson, journal
ist, was born in Cleveland, Ohio. Her maiden
name was Watterson. She was one of the four
Her lectures are young women who competed with men in the

5*4

MOODY.

MOORE.

University of Wooster, where she was graduated
with high honors in 1883. Her newspaper work
was begun as soon as she left college, in the offices
of the Cleveland "Leader" and "Sun." At the

MOORE, Mrs. Aubertine Woodward, mu
sical critic, translator and lecturer, born near Phil
adelphia, Pa., 27th September, 1841. Her maiden
name was Annie Aubertine Woodward. Mrs.
Moore began at an early age to produce literary
work, after acquiring a wide education, including a
course of music under Carl Gaetner, the well-
known artist and composer. She wrote under the
pen-name "Auber Forestier," and her work
attracted attention immediately. She contributed
to the Philadelphia papers a series of letters on
the resources of California. She published trans
lations of several novels from the German, includ
ing "The Sphinx," by Robert Byr, in 1871;
"Above Tempest and Tide," by Sophie Verena,
in 1873, and "Struggle for Existence," by Robert
Byr, in 1873. She translated Victor Cherbuliez's
"Samuel Brohl and Company," which appeared
as number one of Appleton 's series of "Foreign
Authors." Then followed in rapid succession
stories, sketches, translations of poetry for music,
and original songs. She became interested in the
"Niebelungen Lied," and in 1877 she published
"Echoes from Mist-Land," or, more fully, "The
Niebelungen Lay Revealed to Lovers of Romance
and Chivalry," which is a prose version of the
famous poem. Hers was the first American trans
lation of that work. That was the first American
edition of the Niebelungen Lied, and the book
was favorably received in the United States, in
England and in Germany. In 1879 she went to
Madison, Wis., to extend her studies in Scandina
vian literature, under the direction of Prof. R. B.
Anderson, and soon brought out a translation of
Kristofer Janson's "Spell-Bound Fiddler." She

HELEN WATTERSON MOODY.
end of two years she was invited to return to her
alma, mater as assistant professor of rhetoric and
English, and she accepted the position, remaining
until she was called, in 1889, to the staff of the
New York "Evening Sun." From that time until
she left the "Sun," on the occasion of her mar
riage, in 1891, her identity was merged in that of
the "Woman About Town," a title created for
her, under which she wrote, in a semi-editorial
manner, a column every day. Her husband, Win
field S. Moody, jr., is also a journalist, and she still
appears under her pen-name, " Helen Watterson."
MOODY, Mrs. Mary Blair, physician, born
in Barker, Broome county, N. Y., 8th August, 1837.
Her parents were Asa Edson Blair and Caroline
Pease, well-known to readers of magazine poetry
twenty-five years ago under her nom de plume
" Waif Woodland." She taught in public schools,
in the Five Points House of Industry in New
York, founded by her uncle, and in a female sem
inary, at the same time prosecuting her own studies.
In i860 she married, and became the mother of
seven children. Soon after her marriage she com
menced a course of study in ' the Philadelphia
Woman's Medical College, but failing health and
the cares of a growing family prevented its com
pletion. In 1876 she graduated with honors from
the Buffalo Medical College and has been engaged
since then in active and successful practice. She
was the first woman to receive a diploma from the
Buffalo college. She is a member of the National
Medical Association, the American Association for
the Advancement of Science, the American Micro
scopical Association, the American Association
for the Advancement of Women and other organ
izations. Her home is now in Fair Haven Heights,
Conn.

MARY BLAIR MOODY.

then assisted Prof. Anderson in the translation of
Bjornson's novels, and George Brandes' " Eminent
Authors," and became a pioneer in the transla
tion of "The Norway Music Album," a valuable

MOORE.

MOORE.

515

collection of Norwegian folk-songs, dances, na- name in Virginia, Massachusetts and other States
tional airs and recent compositions for the piano- in the Union. The first of her mother's family
forte and solo singing. In December, 1887, Miss who came to America was John Mosley, who settled

Woodward became the wife of Samuel H. Moore.

in Dorchester, Mass., in 1630, and died in 1661.
His son, John Joseph Mosley, born in Boston in
1638, married Miss Mary Newbury and settled in
Westfield, Mass. He was a lieutenant in King
Philip's war and held a number of military and
other offices. His son John and his descendants
filled many offices in Westfield, serving as magis
trates and army officers. Many of the prominent
men in those pioneer days were among Mrs.
Moore's ancestors. Her father was lineally des
cended from John Jessup, who settled on Long
Island in 1635. Mrs. Moore's home education was
carefully superintended by competent teachers,
the late Mrs. Gov. Ellsworth of Kentucky, hav
ing been among them. She next went through
a course of study in Westfield Academy, and
completed her studies in New Haven, Conn.,
in the school of Mrs. Merrick and her sister, Mrs.
Bingham, where she studied for three years. She
became the wife of Bloomfield Haines Moore, of
Philadelphia, Pa., on 27th October, 1842. The
marriage occurred in the old country home of her
father, in a glen of the Hampshire hills, bordering
on Berkshire, in western Massachusetts. Up to
the time of her marriage Mrs. Moore had displayed
but little talent for or tendency toward literary
work. After her marriage she took up her pen as a
means of filling her leisure hours, and her immediate
success made her home in Philadelphia the resort
of literary people, among whom were some of the
most gifted authors of the day. In 1855 she was
widely known as a writer of both prose and poetry,
and her name was included in Hart's " Female

AUBERTINE WOODWARD MOORE
She has read papers before women's clubs, schools
of philosophy, literary societies, editorial conven
tions and Unitarian conferences. She is authority on
the music, history and literature of the Scandina
vians, and a collection of her writings in that field
would form the most valuable compendium of
Scandinavian lore to be found in the English lan
guage. She has done valuable work in making
Americans familiar with Norwegian literature and
music in her " Evenings with the Music and Poetry
of Norway," which she initiated in Concord, Mass.,
while visiting relatives in that historic town. Read
ing the songs and playing the airs upon the piano.
she aroused an intense interest in her auditors, and
was invited to give similar "evenings" before
numerous clubs and art societies, including the
Woman's Club, of Boston, Sorosis, of New York,
and others in the East and West. As a translator of
the poetry of Norwegian, French and German
writers she is unexcelled. Her translation of
Gothe's "Erl King" is called by Prof. William
T. Harris "by all odds the finest ever made."
Her translations of some of the poems of ' ' Carmen
Sylva," the Queen of Roumania, have been widely
read, and the queen sent her an autograph letter
acknowledging the merit of her translations. Mrs.
Moore in all her work shows the greatest thorough
ness. Everything she does is well done.
MOORE, Mrs. Clara Jessup, poet, novelist
and philanthropist, born in Philadelphia, Pa., 16th
February, 1824. Her ancestry is distinguished.
Her mother's family name is found in Domesday
Book, compiled in 1081. From Ernald de Moseley
descended the families of Maudesley, Moseley and
Mosley, in the counties of York, Lancaster and
Staffordshire, in England, and the families of that

CLARA JESSUP MOORE.
Prose Writers of America," published in that year.
One of Mrs. Moore's early stories, " The Estranged
Hearts," received the first prize out of four-hundred
stories offered. George H. Boker and Dr. Reynell

5i6

MOORE.

MOORE.

Coates were on the committee. Several novelettes,
"The Adopted," "Compensation," "The Ful
filled Prophecy," "Emma Dudley's Secret" and
"Renunciation," next bore off prizes from numer
ous competitors. Those were followed by an
anonymous romance called "The Hasty Marriage."
One of Mrs. Moore's stories was published in
London with much success, and was copied here
as an English production. The London "Daily
News," under the heading " Who Reads an Amer
ican Book?" wrote of the "ingenious heart pictur-
ings of Clara Moreton." Up to that time Mrs.
Moore had shielded herself from publicity under
that pen-name. Her next story, "The Houses of
Huntley and Raymond," was published without
any name, as was "Mabel's Mission," her last
story before the breaking out of the Civil War,
which took her from her literary pursuits, giving
her other work to do as corresponding secretary of
the Woman's Pennsylvania Branch of the United
States Sanitary Commission. Mrs. Moore, who
was nominated by Dr. Bellows, of New York, as
president, declined the nomination, naming Mrs.
Grier, who was elected, and whose rare executive
ability, as shown in the fulfillment of the duties
devolving upon her while holding that office, did
credit to Mrs. Moore's discernment of Mrs. Grier's
capacities. Mrs. Moore projected and aided in
founding the Union Temporary Home for Children
in Philadelphia, and she aided potently in establish
ing the women's branch of the Sanitary Commis
sion. She also created and organized the Special
Relief Committee which took such an active part in
the hospital work during the Civil War, knowing
no difference between the soldiers of the North and
the soldiers ofthe South in its objects of aid, laying
aside all feeling of sectional animosity and admin
istering, with the hands of christian charity, alike
to the suffering wearers of ' ' the blue and the gray. "
In the organization ofthe committees of women for
the great Sanitary Commission Fair, by which over
one-million dollars was realized in Philadelphia,
the entire responsibility devolved upon Mrs. George
Plitt and herself. Mrs. Moore resumed the com
panionship of her pen after the war. She has
always given the proceeds of her books to works of
charity. When her pen-name was no longer a
shield to her, she published without any signature
until her anonymous paper on " Reasonable and
Unreasonable Points of Etiquette, " which title was
changed by the editor to "Unsettled Points of
Etiquette," published in "Lippincott's Magazine,"
in March, 1873, drew down upon her a storm of
personal abuse, such as would not have been poured
out, had her name accompanied the essay. Mrs.
Moore, who holds the same ideas as Herbert
Spencer concerning a life regulated by spendthrifts
and idlers, dandies and silly women, did not sub
mit to being held up as a "leader of fashion," but,
overcoming her sensitiveness and rising out of it
into the independence that was natural to her, and
which had been held in check by her shrinking
from publicity, she now boldly entered the ranks of
authors and gave to the public two volumes under
her own name. In 1873 she published a
revised edition of the "Young Lady's Friend,"
continuing her work in behalf of the young. In
1875 she collected in one volume some of her verses
with the title "Miscellaneous Poems, Stories for
Children, The Warden's Tale and Three Eras in a
Life." Those poems met no adverse criticism. In
1876 she published her romance, "On Danger
ous Ground," which has reached a seventh edition,
and has been translated into the Swedish and
French languages. It is eminently a book for
women. Mrs Moore also wrote " Master Jacky's

Holidays," which went through over twenty edi
tions, and "Frank and Fanny," another book for
children. Her many charitable works are
known the country over, but it is not generally
known that she is bound by a promise never to give
when asked. Often her life is burdened by requests
to give, which are useless. She has spent much
time abroad, and her house in London, England,
was a resort for literary and scientific men.
Interested in all things scientific, Mrs. Moore
has been a supporter of Keely, the inventor, and
her support has been of the substantial kind, en
abling him to pursue his investigations of the
force which he liberated by dissociating the sup
posed simple elements of water. She has been a
widow since 1878. She maintains her interest in
everything that pertains to the elevation of men
and. women. Her latest literary work is "Social
Ethics and Society Dutie--, University Education
for Women" (Boston, 1892).
MOORE, Miss Henrietta G., Universalist
minister and temperance worker, was born in New
ark, Ohio. Her ancestry is mixed English, Irish

HENRIETTA G. MOORE,
and Scotch, and she inherits the best qualities of
each of the mingled strains. Many of her ancestors
were prominent persons in the three kingdoms.
Reginald Moore, a nephew of Queen Elizabeth, was
Secretary of State and Lord Chief Justice of Eng
land under her, and was by King James raised to
the peerage and created Earl of Drogheda. His
brother cams to the colony of New York under a
large land grant from Charles II, and, marrying
the sister of Governor Nichols; established the
family in America. Dr. Moore, first bishop of the
Protestant Episcopal Church, Dr. Moore, president
of the Columbia Theological Seminary, and Presi
dent Moore, of Columbia College, are ofthe imme
diate descendants. Her mother's family was ofthe
Murrays and the house of McCarter, of Scotland.
Upon both sides were furnished revolutionary

MOORE.
patriots, and all were conspicuous pioneer Baptists.
Henrietta was a delicate child, but the outdoor life
she led after her parents removed to Morrow,
Ohio, on the Miami river, gave her strength and
health. She was educated in both public and
private schools, and when she was fifteen years old
she began to teach school, family troubles in finan
cial ways making self-support a necessity. She was
a successful teacher. She early became interested
in the temperance crusade movement. Her vigor
ous work in the crusade brought her at once to the
front. She enforced the gospel plea in the work,
but she stood also for the enforcement of the
existing law, which was practically prohibitory.
She aroused the enmity of those devoted to the
liquor interest, and circumstances rendered it expe
dient that she should prosecute a leading and influ
ential man for libelous charges in reference to the
work. She was ably defended through a wearisome
and long-drawn trial by leading lawyers, who,
however, had no sympathy with any temperance
move, but, with all the odds heavily against her,
she triumphantly won her case. That experience
proved a wonderful educator, bringing her by rapid
steps to ground gained much more slowly by her
coadjutors. She learned that law alone was power
less, that behind it must be an enforcing power,
and thus she was a pioneer in recognition of and
cooperation with the party pledged to the destruc
tion of the liquor traffic. While still engaged in
teaching, Miss Moore was made corresponding
secretary of the Ohio Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union, and soon her services as national
organizer were called for, and she gave up school
work. She was one of the first women to brave
the difficulties of travel in the Territories, enduring
long and wearisome journeys on railroad lines,
and going the second time beyond the Sierras.
She has labored in every State and Territory
with one exception. Her home is in Springfield,
Ohio, and her mother is with her there. She
was in youth trained under Presbyterian influences,
but her faith is with the Universalist Church,
in which she has held a minister's license for
some years. On 4th June, 1891, she was regularly
ordained to the ministry in that church, in the
Ohio Universalist Convention in Columbus. She
is still laboring earnestly in the ranks of the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
MOORE, Mrs. Marguerite, orator and pa
triot, born m Waterford, Ireland, 7th July, 1849. She
is an American by adoption and Irish by descent,
birth and education. In 1881 she sprang into a fore
most place in the politics of her native land. Parnell
and the rest of the national and local leaders were
in prison, and the existence of the great organization
they had built up was imperiled. The sister of
Charles Stewart Parnell called the women of Ireland
to help in the struggle. Mrs. Moore's patriotism,
sympathy for the suffering and eloquence made of
her an invaluable auxiliary. She threw herself into
the struggle, which had for its aim the fixing of the
Irish tenant farmer in his holding and the succoring
ofthe tenants already evicted. She traveled through
Ireland, teaching the doctrine of the Land League
and bringing help to the victims of landlord tyranny.
In all the large cities of England and Scotland she
addressed crowded meetings. After twelve months
of hard toil she was arrested and sentenced to six
months' imprisonment in Tullamore jail, Kings
county, Ireland. In the summer of 1882, when
Mr. Parnell and his followers were released from
prison, the women returned into their hands the
trust they had so faithfully guarded. Two years
afterwards Mrs. Moore, accompanied by her family
of four girls and two boys, came to the United

MOORE.

517

States. Here she has gained a reputation as a
speaker on social matters, woman suffrage, labor
question and land reform. Any good cause finds in
her an able platform advocate. Her pen is ready in
defense of the oppressed. She takes deep interest
in American politics, as a believer in the single-tax
doctrines. She took a prominent part in the New
York election campaigns of 1886-87, addressing
two or three meetings each evening. She is a vice-
president of the Universal Peace Union, a member
ofthe New York Woman's Press Club, treasurer

MARGUERITE MOORE.
and secretary of the Parnell Branch of the Irish
National League, and prominent in the literary
society of New York City.
MOORE, Miss Sarah Wool, artist, born in
Plattsburg, N. Y., 3rd May, 1846. She was gradu
ated from the Packer Collegiate Institute in 1865,
after which she spent some years in teaching.
From 1875 to 1884 she traveled in Europe, and for
five years she was engaged in the special study of
painting under Prof. Eisenmenger, director of the
academy of fine arts, Vienna. Returning to the
United States in 1884, she was placed in charge of
the art department of the State University in Lin
coln, Neb., and was appointed lecturer on the
history of art and teacher of drawing and painting,
a position she held with credit and honor until
June, 1892, when she resigned to enjoy a period of
rest and special study. Her art talks are not only
interesting in the historical sense, but in stimulating
a perception of the beautiful. Much ofthe quick
ening and development of artistic taste and expres
sion in Nebraska is due to her efforts. She is
a woman of quiet presence, modest and sensitive.
MOORE, Mrs. Susanne Vandegrift, editor
and publisher, born in Bucks county, Pa., 15th
May, 1848. She was educated in a female semi
nary in Philadelphia, Pa. She taught for several
years after graduation in private and public schools.
In 1877 she was married, and with her husband

5 1 8 MOORE. MOOTS.
moved to St. Louis, Mo., where she has since highly religious temperament, those prominent
resided. She became a regular contributor to the characteristics in early life forecast something ol
St. Louis "Spectator," and contributed to the Miss Chillson's future. She began to teach school
woman's department ofthe New York "World." at the age of fifteen and continued in that employ
ment until she. entered Albion College, in the fall
 of 1865. Her college career was cut short in the
j; junior exhibition of her class, in the close of the
7 winter term of 1869. She thought the president of
I the college overstepped his jurisdiction in criticising
and dictating the style of dress she was to wear on
; that occasion. She left her seat on the platform,
I and, accompanied by one of the professors, left the
i hall, never to return as a student, although later,
i;' in 1882, the college awarded her a full diploma with
| the degree of A.B. She returned home and was
I immediately employed as a teacher in the Bay
City high school, where she remained until she
| became the wife of William Moots, a merchant
of West Bay City, Mich., in 1870. Household
| cares and the education of her little daughter, with
i occasional demands upon her to fill vacant pulpits,
j by the clergy of her own and other denominations,
I absorbed her time, until the death of Mr. Moots in
t 1880. As a Bible student she had always
I desired to visit historic lands, and that desire was
granted in 1881. A trip through the principal
1 countries of the continent was followed by a tour
I through the Holy Land and Egypt. The entire
I journey through Palestine was made on horseback.
Always active in church, a new field opened to her
as a temperance worker, and she turned her forces
into the broad channel of temperance reform. She
I is now serving her third term as State evangelist in
1 the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. She
| is radical in her views on temperance, admission
| of women to the Methodist Episcopal General Con-

SUSANNE VANDEGRIFT MOORE.
Thrown upon her own resources, she began in
1889 the publication of an illustrated weekly journal,
" St. Louis Life," of which she is editor and owner.
The venture has been successful, and she now
has a comfortable income from it. Her work is of
a character that attracts and holds readers, and her
sprightly journal is a fixture in St. Louis. She has
found a way to demonstrate the capacity of woman
to cultivate one of the arduous fields of labor,
generally supposed to demand the services of men
only. MOOTS, Mrs. Cornelia Moore Chillson,
temperance evangelist, born in Flushing, Mich.,
14th October, 1843. Mrs. Moots' parents were of
New England lineage. Her father, Calvin C. C.
Chillson, was a temperance advocate and was said
to be a descendant of the Whites, who came over in
the Mayflower. Her mother was a typical Green
Mountain girl, a granddaughter of James Wilcox, a
minute man of the Revolution, and the second
man to enter Fort Ticonderoga at the time of its
capture by Ethan Allen. Mrs. Moots' parents
moved to Michigan in 1836. Abigail Chillson, the
grandmother, then a widow, went with them. The
new settlements were without preachers, and her
grandmother Chillson, an ardent Methodist, often
supplied the itinerary by preaching in the log
school-houses and cabins of the early pioneers.
Mrs. Moots' father was a stanch anti-slavery man,
a member of the underground railroad, and the
Chillson home was often the refuge of the slave
seeking liberty across the line. He died 3rd
May, 1864. Her mother is still living and ference and equal suffrage, and believes in the
has more than a local reputation for deeds of same standard of morals for men and women
charity and her care of homeless children. Before an audience she is an easy speaker and is
persevering, fond of books and of a both persuasive and argumentative

CORNELIA MOORE CHILLSON MOOTS.

Self-reliant,

MORELAND.

MORELAND.

519

MORELAND, Miss Mary L., Congrega
tional minister, born in Westfield, Mass, 23rd De
cember, 1859. On her father's side she is of Scotch
ancestry, and on the maternal side she is of
good lineage. She commenced her school-days
at the age of six years. The family removed to
New Ipswich, N. H., where they lived six years.
While there, at the age of fourteen, she entered
Appleton Academy. She was graduated with the
high record of scholarship. She was converted
at the age of fourteen and joined the Baptist
Church. Soon after her graduation the family re
moved to Fitchburg, Mass. There she became a
member of the First Baptist Church. About that
time she began her temperance work. She was
among the first of Massachusetts young women to
take the white ribbon in the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, and, although a girl of sixteen
she was upon the platform a successful lecturer. After
her graduation in Appleton Academy she taught

MARY L. MORELAND.
school several terms. Soon after she went to Fitch
burg, Dr. Vincent went with his Chautauqua Assem
bly to Lake View, Framingham, Mass. She attended
the assembly for six consecutive years and laid
foundation for the study of the Word, to which she
added the normal courses in the Bible and also took
the four years in the Chautauqua Literary and Scien
tific Circle, class of 1884. While in the assembly she
collected the materials for her books, "Which,
Right or Wrong? " (Boston), and "The School on
the Hill." During the four years in which she was
taking the Chautauqua course, editing the above
books and contributing many short articles to dif
ferent papers, she was constantly invited to address
public meetings. She studied theology two winters
in the home of Rev. Mr. Chick. In 1882 she had
occupied the pulpit a number of times, but had not
then thought that she was called to ministerial
work. In the fall of 1885 she went to Illinois on a
visit to her sister, intending to labor in the West in

the cause of temperance. She became interested
in revival work, in which she has been eminently
successful. Her first revival was through a meet
ing held in the interest of the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. The most remarkable of those
revivals was that which occurred in February and
March, 1889, in Sharon and Spring Hill. There were
more than one-hundred conversions and a church
was organized. Her first call to settle as pastor
was in the summer of 1888, in the Keithburg
circuit, Illinois conference, by Elder Smith, of
the United Brethren Church. She declined to
accept the invitation. At that time Rev. E. M.
Baxter, of the Dixon district, urged her to preach
the gospel, and Rev. Louis Curtis, elder of
that district, requested her to spend the time which
she could spare from revival work in Eldena, Lee
county. She began her labors, and they gave her
a unanimous call, but, being a Methodist Church,
according to the discipline, she could only be a
stated supply. A few months later she received an
invitation to supply the pulpit of the First Congre
gational Church of Wyanet, 111. The church pros
pered, and the people desired that Miss Moreland
should be ordained and installed as their pastor.
After much persuasion and deliberation she con
sented. A council of six ministers and the same
number of delegates from the adjacent churches con
vened in Wyanet, 19th July, 1889. It was one of few
instances in which a woman has been called to
the ministry in the Congregational Church in this
country. After a rigid examination the council re
tired and voted unanimously to proceed to the
ordination. She is now a successful preacher.
MORGAN, Miss Anne Eugenia Felicia,
professor of philosophy, born in Oberlin, Ohio,
3rd October, 1845. Her father, Rev. John Mor
gan, D. D., was one of the earliest professors
in Oberlin College. Called to the chair of New
Testament literature and exegesis upon the open
ing ofthe theological seminary, in 1835, he retained
his official connection with the college during forty-
five years, and was always one of the leading
spirits in the institution. Miss Morgan's mother
was of a New Haven family, named Leonard. The
daughter treasures a ticket admitting Miss Elizabeth
Mary Leonard to Prof. Silliman's lectures in chem
istry in Yale College. The Leonard family removed
to Oberlin in 1837. There Miss Leonard entered
upon the college course, but in her sophomore year
she became the wife of Prof. John Morgan. Had
she completed the academic course, she would have
been the first woman in this country to receive the
bachelor's degree. Miss Anne Eugenia Morgan
was graduated from Oberlin in 1866. Throughout
her collegiate course she was distinguished for
brilliant scholarship, notably in the classics. The
appointment to write the Greek oration was assigned
to her as an honor in her junior year. Her humor
ous imagination declared that distinction of being
the earliest woman to receive that college honor to
be chiefly due to her mother, since her mother's
wisdom in preferring the highest home achievements
before the distinction of being the first woman in
the bachelor's degree had prepared her daughter in
time to strive for classical scholarship in that his
toric epoch. Inheriting from her father a mind
essentially philosophical, she was always in close '
sympathy with his thinking and, after graduation,
pursued theological studies in his classes. She
received the degree of M. A. from Oberlin in
1869. Later on she was for three years in New
York and Newark, N. J., conducting classes in
philosophy and literature and devoting considerable
attention to music, studying harmony with her
brother, the distinguished musician, John Paul

520

MORGAN.

Morgan, at that time director ofthe music in Trinity
Church, N. Y. In those years there came to her
mind many revelations of the philosophy to be dis
covered through embodiments of human thought
and life in literature and music. Her vivid interest
in the philosophical aspects of language and art led
her to pursue studies in Europe for fifteen months
before she returned, in 1875, to teach Greek
and Latin in Oberlin. In 1877 she accepted an
appointment to teach in the classical department in
Vassar College. That work was undertaken in her
characteristically philosophical way, always seeking
explanations beyond the forms of language in the
laws of the mind-effort that formed them. In 1878
she was appointed to the professorship of philoso
phy in Wellesley College, and that appointment she
retains at the present time. A philosopher of rare
ability, uniting a poet's insight with keen logic,

ANNE EUGENIA FELICIA MORGAN.
Prof. Morgan is developing a system of thought of
marked originality and power. As an instructor,
she leads students to do their own thinking, aiming
rather to teach philosophizing than to impose upon
her classes any dogma of human opinion. The
influence of her personality is an inestimable power
for good. Herself a splendid example of symmet
rical christian character, she offers to all who
come in contact with her a strong fellowship to
wards high ideals and earnestness of life. She
possesses charming social qualities, drawing about
her a large circle of listeners to conversations which
are full of thought and sympathy, and in occasional
public addresses manifesting her vivid interest in
the great social movements. In 1887 Prof. Morgan
published a small volume entitled "Scripture
Studies in the Origin and Destiny of Man," consist
ing of scripture selections systematically presented
in the lines of interpretation in which she has con
ducted successive Bible classes. Her little book
entitled " The White Lady " is a study of the ideal
conception of human conduct in great records of

MORGAN.
thought. The book is a presentation of lecture
outlines and of notes on the philosophical interpre
tation of literature.
MORGAN, Miss Maria, widely known as
"Middy Morgan," journalist and authority on horses
and cattle, born in Cork, Ireland, 22nd November,
1828, and died in Jersey City, N. J., ist June, 1892!
She was a daughter of Anthony Morgan, a landed
proprietor, and one of a large family of children.
She received a thorough education and became an
expert horsewoman. Her father died in 1865, the
oldest son succeeded to the estate, and the other
children were left dependent. Maria and a younger
sister went to Rome, Italy. There Maria went to
the court of Victor Emanuel, king of Italy, by
whom she was engaged to select the horses for his
Horse Guards and have entire supervision of his
stables. That place she filled with credit and to
the complete satisfaction of the king. After five
years spent in the service of the king she decided
to come to the United States. On parting from the
king of Italy, he gave her his ring from his finger,
a pin from his bosom and a handsome watch of
great value. The watch was heavily set with jewels,
and the case bore his initials set with diamonds.
When she came to America, she bore letters of
introduction to Horace Greeley, James Gordon
Bennett and Henry J. Raymond. For the "Trib
une," the "Herald" and the "Times" she
wrote more or less, and recently she did the
live-stock reporting for the " Times, ' ' the ' ' Herald, ' '
the "Turf, Field and Farm" and the "Live-Stock
Reporter." In addition she wrote the pedigrees
and the racing articles for the " American Agricul
turist." Weekly letters were also sent to Chicago
and Albany papers. Miss Morgan was six feet two
inches tall. She wore heavy, high-laced walking
boots, and a clinging woolen skirt. Her hat was
always plain and conspicuous for its oddity. All
her clothes were bought in Europe. She walked
with a limp, for a horse once crushed one of her
feet by stepping on it. She was proud and self-
contained and never made an effort to gain new
friends, but a friend once acquired she never lost.
She frequently attended the races and bet moder
ately at times, as her judgment of horses was
exceptionally good. The "copy " which she wrote
was difficult to read, and special compositors on the
"Times" set it. She lived in Robinvafe,. N. J.,
and took care of the Pennsylvania Railroad station
in that place, for which she received house rent and
free transportation. In her absence she employed
a woman to sell tickets for her. In the last eighteen
years of her life she made three trips to Europe, but
never visited her family near Cork. Her first trip
was made on a cattle-boat, and after her return she
wrote a series of articles on the treatment of cattle
on ocean steamers, which resulted in kinder treat
ment for the cattle. When Victor Emanuel died,
she had a mourning chain made for his watch and
wore the watch and ring for one year, taking them
from the safe deposit company, where she always
kept them. Soon after coming to America she
adopted a German boy, but he displeased her by
his marriage, and she never recognized him again.
She made the acquaintance of William H. Vander
bilt, by whose advice she made several fortunate
investments in New York Central Railroad stock.
Other investments equally fortunate increased her
savings to fully $100,000. She intended to retire
when she was sixty-five years old, and a house
which she had been building for ten years on
Staten Island was nearly completed. The cost was
oyer $20,000. It is entirely fire-proof, three stories
high, and has one room on each floor. The floor
is tiled and the wainscoting is of California

MORGAN.

MORRIS.

52i

redwood; the second story is finished in inlaid
wood brought from different parts of the world;
the third floor is finished in ash. The dining-room
is finished in inlaid shells. Her sister Jane did
most of the decorating. A chimney and fireplace
are situated in the center of the house, the chim
ney running through each floor.
MORGAN, Miss Maud, harpist, born in New
York, N. Y., 22nd November, 1864. She is a

leading places. She accepted an offer of forty
dollars a week from Augustin Daly. She made
her debut as Anne Sylvester in " Man and Wife,"
as the result of an accident to Agnes Ethel, whose
place she took at a notice of only a few hours. She
was suffering with the malady that has made her
life a continued agony, but she committed the part,
appeared, and won one of the most notable tri
umphs ofthe American stage. She lived down the
critics, who acknowledged her power and criticised
her crudeness, and one emotional rdle after another
was added to her list. The public thronged the
houses wherever she played. She appeared as
Jezebel, Fanny, Cora, Alixe, Camille, Miss Multon,
Mercy Merrick, Marguerite Gauthier, Denise, Renee
and many other of the most exacting emotional
characters, and in each and all she is finished,
powerful, impassioned and perfect. Her own
sufferings from her incurable spinal malady are
thought to intensify her emotional powers. Her
power over her audiences is something almost in
credible, and specialists have even gone so far as to
assert that she studied her maniac r61e, Cora, in the
wards of an insane asylum. She retains her maiden
name, Miss Clara Morris, although she became the
wife, in 1874, of Frederick C. Harriott, of New
York City. Despite her invalidism she is a woman
of genial temper. She has amassed a fortune and
owns a beautiful country home, "The Pines," in
Riverdale, on the Hudson. She has traveled in
Europe, and during a tour of Great Britain she
published a description of her journey in the New
York " Graphic." Her literary style is crisp, clear
and telling. During the past few years she has lim
ited her presentations to "Camille," "Miss Multon,"
" The New Magdalen, " "Article 47" and "Renee."

MAUD MORGAN.
daughter of the famous organist, George Wash
bourne Morgan, who was born 9th April, 1822, in
Gloucester, England, and settled in New York
City in 1853. Maud received a liberal education,
with particular care to develop her musical gifts,
which were early displayed. She took a long and
thorough musical course with her father, and after
wards studied the harp with Alfred Toulmin. She
made her debut as a harpist in 1875, in a concert
with Ole Bull. She played in concerts with her
father, and has made tours of the United States
with prominent musical organizations. She is
ranked among the most famous harpists of the
century. MORRIS, Miss Clara, actor, born in Cleve
land, Ohio, 17th March, 1850. Her mother was a
native of Ohio, and her father was born in Canada.
He died while Clara was an infant. The mother
broke down under the effort to sustain her family,
and Clara went to live with strangers, earning her
living by caring for younger children. She was
engaged by Mr. Ellsler, the theatrical manager, to
do miscellaneous child work about his theater.
She was then only eleven years old. In the theater
she attracted attention by her intensity in every
part which fell to her, and she gradually worked
her way well up towards the rank of leading lady.
In the winter of 1868-69 she went to Cincinnati, In person she is a delicate woman, fair-haired,
Ohio, where she played a successful season, and at white-skinned, strong-featured, with gray eyes of
its close went to New York City, where many remarkable powers of expression. She has always
brilliant and popular women were holding the been a devoted daughter to her invalid mother.

CLARA MORRIS.

522

MORRIS.

MORRIS.

MORRIS, Miss Ellen Douglas, temperance comes of a long line of English ancestry. Her early
worker, born in Petersburg, 111., 9th March, 1846. years were spent amid the struggles of pioneer life
Her father was a Kentuckian, a descendant of the following the Revolution. Daniel McQuigg, her
Virginia families, Deakins and Morris. Her mother grandfather, fought on the side of the American
colonies and afterwards served as a captain under
General Sullivan in the expedition that drove the
Indians out of western New York. Under his com
mission her father was entitled to a farm, which he
located near Owego, N. Y., and was one of the
first twelve settlers of Tioga county. Esther's
efforts to better the condition of women arose from
no sudden conversion. Left an orphan at eleven
years of age, she was early thrown upon her own
resources. For a number of years she carried on
successfully a millinery business in Owego. Before
her marriage, at the age of twenty-eight, she had
acquired a competence. She became the wife of
Artemus Slack, a civil engineer by profession, and
at that time engaged in the construction of the Erie
Railroad. He died several years thereafter, leaving
his wife a large tract of land in Illinois, where he
had been engaged as a chief engineer in building
the Illinois Central Railroad. With an infant in her
arms, she removed to the West. During the set
tlement of that estate she fully realized the injustice
of the property laws in their relation to women. In
the long conflict with slavery she was an early and
earnest worker. In 1845 she became the wife of
John Morris, a merchant of Peru, 111., and for more
than twenty years resided in that place, rearing her
family and being an earnest helper in the church,
schools and other good works. In 1869 she
joined her husband and three sons in South Pass,
Wyoming, and there she administered justice in
a little court that became famous throughout the
world. During her term of office, which covered a

ELLEN DOUGLAS MORRIS.
was of German descent from Wagoner and Wurtz-
baugh. Mr. Morris was an intimate personal friend
of Abraham Lincoln. He received an offer of a
position under the great martyr's administration,
but declined. He early espoused the cause of the
oppressed and was always interested in public
welfare. Miss Morris was educated in a seminary
for girls under direction ofthe Presbyterian Church
of Petersburg. She afterwards attended the public
schools and was finally graduated from Rockford
Seminary, 111. From 1872 to 1885 she taught in the
public schools of Illinois and Missouri, but left the
school-room for work in the wider educational field
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. In
Savannah, Mo., where she attended the fourth dis
trict convention of the Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union, the local union was dying because it
had no leader. She had attended that conven
tion to look on. Reared according to the straightest
sect of the Presbyterians, she never dreamed of
opening her mouth in the church. The State
president believed she saw a latent power and
reserve force in the quiet looker-on, and said to the
local union, "Make that woman your president."
After great entreaty on their part, and great quaking
on hers, that was done. The next year saw her
president of the district, which she quickly made
the banner district of the State. When a State
secretary was needed, Miss Morris was almost
unanimously chosen and installed at headquarters.
Her success in every position she held may be
attributed to the careful attention she gives to
details and the exact faithfulness of her service, period of one year, Judge Morris tried about fifty
She makes her home in Kansas City, Mo. cases, and no decision of hers was ever reversed by
MORRIS, Mrs. Esther, justice, born in a higher court on appeal. She became a widow in
Spencer, Wyoming county, N. Y., in 1813. She 1876, since which time she has resided in Wyoming,

ESTHER MORRIS.

MORRIS.

MORSE.

523

where her three sons are prominently identified
with the growth and progress of the new State.
She is justly regarded as the mother of woman
suffrage in Wyoming, having inaugurated the
movement there. She was the first woman who
ever administered the office of justice of the peace.
It has been sometimes said that the law giving equal
rights to women in Wyoming was passed as a joke
and as a means of advertising the new Territory of
Wyoming, but Colonel Bright, who is now a resi
dent of Washington, asserts that it was no joking
matter with him, that he favored it because he be
lieved it was right. The condition of Wyoming at
that time is of interest. With an area greater than
all of the New England States combined, Wyo
ming, in 1869, had a population of less than ten-
thousand, mostly scattered in small frontier villages
along the line of the newly-constructed Union
Pacific Railroad. The northern portion of the Ter
ritory was given over to roving tribes of wild In
dians, with here and there a few mining camps held
by adventurous gold-seekers. Several hundreds of
those miners had penetrated into the country known
as the Sweetwater mines, the chief town of which
was South Pass City, and contained about two-
thousand people. There Governor Campbell com
missioned Mrs. Morris to hold the office of justice
of the peace.
MORSE, Miss Alice Cordelia, artist, born
in Hammondsville, Jeflerson county, Ohio, ist June,

ALICE CORDELIA MORSE

1862. She removed with her parents to Brooklyn,
N. Y., two years later, where she has since resided.
She traces her origin back on her father's side to
the time of Edward III, of England. She is de
scended from Samuel Morse, one of seven brothers
who came to America between 1635 and 1644,
and settled in Dedham, Mass. Her ancestors on
her mother's side, Perkins by name, were among
the early settlers of Connecticut. Seven of her
great-grandfather's brothers lost their lives in the

assault on Fort Griswold by Benedict Arnold. Her
great-grandfather, Caleb Perkins, afterwards re
moved to Susquehanna county, Pa., which was
then a wilderness. Being a sturdy, fearless child,
of great perseverance and determination, she was
sent to school at the age of five years. After a
common-school education she took her first lesson
in drawing in an evening class started by the
Christian Endeavor Society of Dr. Eggleston's
Church. Her drawing at that time has been de
scribed by a friend as conspicuously bad. Evidently
no flash of inspiration revealed her genius in her
first attempt to immortalize a model. That
little class of crude young people builded better than
it knew, for a number of its members are to-day
doing creditable work among the competitors in
New York art circles. Miss Morse submitted a
drawing from that class to the Woman's Art School,
Cooper Union, and was admitted to a four years'
course, which she completed. Entering the studio
of John LaFarge, the foremost artist of stained-
glass designing in this country, she studied
and painted with great assiduity under his super
vision. Later, she sent a study of a head, painted
on glass, to Louis C. Tiffany & Company, and went
into the Tiffany studio to paint glass and study
designing, and accomplished much in the time
devoted to her work there. Having been the
successful contestant in several designs for book
covers, and the awakened aesthetic sense of the
public requiring beauty, taste and some fitness to
the subject in the covering of a book, she then
decided to take up that field of designing. She
made many covers of holiday editions and fine
books for the Harper, Scribner, Putnam, Cassell,
Dodd, Mead & Company and other publishing
firms. That, with glass designing, a window in the
Beecher Memorial Church of Brooklyn testifying to
her skill, has made her name familiar to the design
ing fraternity, and the annual exhibits of her work
in the New York Architectural League have called
forth high praise from the press. She won the
silver medal in the life class in Cooper Institute. in
1891, and is now studying with a view to combine
illustration with designing. She is a very clear,
original thinker, with an earnestness relieved by a
piquant sense of humor, a fine critical estimate ot
literary style and a directness of purpose and energy
which promise well for her future career.
MORSE, Mrs. Rebecca A., club leader, born
on Manhattan Island, N. Y., on the Gen. Rutgers
estate, in 1821. She is a descendant of the well-
known Holland-Dutch family, the Bogerts, one of
the pioneer families of New York. She received
the educational training usual among the substantial
families of those days. She became the wife of
Prof. M. Morse in 1853. She was known as a
correspondent in New York City for newspapers
and magazines in 1846. Her work consisted of
notes on society, descriptions of costumes, art
notes, art gossip from studios, and similar features
of metropolitan life. She wrote under the pen-
names "Ruth Moza," "R. A. Kidder" or the
initials "R. A. K." In youth she imbibed the
principles of the anti-slavery agitators, and she was
always the fearless advocate of the colored people.
In the home of her sister, Mrs. M. E. Winchester,
which was headquarters then for woman suffragists,
Mrs. Morse met Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B.
Anthony and other leaders. During twenty-five
years she has spent her summers in Nantucket,
where she has a home. She was one of the earliest
members of Sorosis, and was vice-president for
several terms. She has filled other offices in that
society. She was one of the originators of the
Woman's Congress, and has always been an earnest

524

MORSE.

MORTIMER.

worker for the advancement of women. She founded
the Sorosis of Nantucket. Her residence is in
New York City.
MORTIMER, Miss Mary, educator, born
in Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England, 2nd December,

Baraboo, Wis., in Elmira, N. Y., Auburndale,
Mass., and St. Louis, Mo. She was instrumental
in founding an industrial school for girls in Mil
waukee, and she was a leading spirit in originating
the Woman's Club of Milwaukee. Her chief mon
ument is Milwaukee College, to which she devoted
the prime of her life. The Mary Mortimer Library
in Milwaukee College and her Memoir by Mrs.
M. B. Norton are among the tributes of pupils to
the life and character of that remarkable woman.
MORTON, Mrs. Anna Livingston Street,
wife of ex-Vice-President Levi P. Morton, born in
Poughkeepsie, N. Y. , 18th May, 1846. Her father
was a lawyer, William I. Street, a brother of the
poet, Alfred B. Street. Her mother was Miss
Susan Kearney, a cousin of General Phil Kear
ney. Miss Street was a pupil in Madame Richards'
select school in New York City. She became the
wife of Hon. Levi P. Morton, in New York City,
in 1873. She is a most happy wife and the mother
of five daughters, Edith, Lina, Helen, Alice and
Mary, all accomplished young women. In person
Mrs. Morton is one of the most attractive women
that has ever graced society in Washington. She
is domestic in her tastes and takes deep interest in
the education of her daughters. She is fond of
reading and is a highly cultivated French scholar.
Observation and travel have refined her taste in
both art and literature. While Mr. Morton was the
vice-president they made Washington their home,
and the residence on Scott Circle dispensed a cor
dial hospitality during the social season. The
house was perfect in all its appointments and was
always thronged with visitors on reception days.
Mrs. Morton's taste in dress is very simple as to

REBECCA A. MORSE.
1816, and died in Milwaukee, Wis., 14th July, 1877.
Her parents came to the United States when she
was five years old. When she was twelve, her
father and mother died within a single week. Her
education was received in the Geneva, N. Y.,
Seminary, where she completed her course of
study in 1839. She then taught for several years
in Geneva Seminary, in Brockport Collegiate Insti
tute, and in Le Roy Seminary, now known as
Ingham University. In 1848 she went to the new
State of Wisconsin on a visit, and in 1849 sne
taught a private school in Ottawa, 111. Miss
Catherine Beecher, then on an educational tour
in the West, became acquainted with her very
remarkable power as a teacher, met her in Ottawa,
laid great educational plans before her, and per
suaded her to take up work as a helper in the car
rying out of those plans. She began the work in
1850, in Milwaukee, Wis., in a school which Miss
Beecher had adopted and adapted to her plans,
afterwards named Milwaukee College. Remark
able success was attained by the faculty of that
school, among whom Miss Mortimer was foremost.
She spent four-and-a-half years, from 1859 to 1863,
in the Baraboo Seminary, Wisconsin, there grad
uating three classes from a course identical with
that of Milwaukee College, and, after a time spent
in Boston, Mass., returned to Milwaukee College,
in 1866, where she was principal until her resigna
tion, in 1874. In 1 87 1 she traveled extensively in
Europe. Her home, " Willow Glen," in the sub- style and cut, but rich and in harmony throughout.
urbs of Milwaukee, was in her later years an ideal Of vice-presidents Mr. Morton was the first to
retreat. She gave courses of lectures on art and become a householder in Washington since Mr.
history to classes of women in Milwaukee and Colfax's regime. During those winters, regularly,

ANNA LIVINGSTON STREET MORTON.

MORTON.

MORTON.

525

one of the finest receptions was given by them, to
meet the President and Mrs. Harrison, besides
many other receptions and dinners, which included
as guests the notable officials and distinguished
citizens of the nation's capital. Mrs. Morton has
enjoyed unusual advantages socially all her mar
ried life, and has spent much time abroad. The
American colony in Paris were proud of her refined
manners and the elegant hospitality of the Amer
ican legation when Mr. Morton was minister plen
ipotentiary to France. In the rooms of the Wash
ington home there were many works of art and
choice souvenirs. One of these is a life-size por
trait of Mrs. Morton, in a crimson dress, by Bonnat.
With honors, happy home life and promising chil
dren, Mrs. Morton is to be called one of the
happiest of women, and she looks it. Her greet
ing to even the humblest of strangers crossing her
threshold is always as gracious as to the most
elegant of her visitors, and therein lies the secret
¦of her popularity, her kindness of heart and gen
tleness of manner to all.
MORTON, Miss Eliza Happy, author and
educator, born in Westbrook, Me., 15th July, 1852.
She is the only daughter of William and Hannah
Eliza Morton. Her parents were teachers in their

ELIZA HAPPY MORTON.
¦earlier years, and she inherited a taste in that
direction. She was educated in Westbrook Sem
inary and began to teach at the age of sixteen.
While teaching, she was impressed with the fact
that many of the old methods of instruction were
not productive of the best results, and she began
at once to write articles for educational journals,
advocating reforms, at the same time putting into
practice the principles she advanced and securing
remarkable results in her work. Her first article
for the press was a prose sketch entitled "The
Study of Geography." She taught in various
parts of her own State. In 1879 she was called to
the entire charge of geographical science in Battle
Creek College, Mich. The idea of preparing a

series of geographies gradually assumed shape in
her mine', while her name was constantly appear
ing in print in publications east and west. In 1880
she published a volume of verse entitled "Still
Waters " (Portland, Me. ), which was well received.
Many of her best poetical productions have been
written since that date. As a writer of hymns
noted for their religious fervor she is well known.
They have been set to music by some of the best
composers, and the evangelist, D. L. Moody, has
used many of them in his revival work with telling
effect. Among those published in sheet form, the
most popular are ' ' The Songs My Mother Sang ' '
and "In the Cleft of the Rock." After three
years of earnest work in Battle Creek College
Miss Morton withdrew and began to gather mate
rial for her geographies. Hundreds of books were
examined, leading schools were visited and prom
inent educators in America and Europe were inter
viewed as to the best methods of teaching the
science. In 1888 her " Elementary" Geography "
was completed. It was published in Philadelphia
as "Potters' New Elementary Geography, by Eliza
H. Morton." It had a wide sale, and an immedi
ate call was made for an advanced book, which
was written under the pressure of poor health,
but with the most painstaking care and research.
The higher book was also successful. As a prac
tical educational reformer Miss Morton has won
public esteem. Her home is in North Deering,
Me. She now has several important literary works
under way.
MORTON, Miss Martha, author and play
wright, born in New York, N. Y., in 1865. Her
parents are English, and in 1875 she was taken to
their native town in England, where she lived and
studied for several years in an artistic atmosphere.
Her early studies included a thorough course in
English literature, and she became a profound stu
dent of dramatic form and style in composition.
Her studies of the English classics were earnest
and wide, and her own literary tastes and ambi
tions soon began to take form. Returning to New
York City, she made her first effort in dramatic
composition, a fine dramatization of George Eliot's
"Daniel Deronda." Her effort was encouraged
by the late John Gilbert. She then devoted herself
to study and composition for several years. One
of her plays was put upon the boards by Clara
Morris, and it still holds a place in the repertory of
that great actor. In 1881, when the subject of
high-pressure living was occupying public attention,
she wrote her now famous play, " The Merchant."
She presented the manuscript to a number of New
York managers, who read it and returned it to her
labeled "unavailable." Discouraged by repeated
rejections, she put away the manuscript, and only
when her family suggested to her that she compete
for a prize offered by the New York "World " for
the best play sent within a given time, did she
draw it forth from her desk. Carrying the man
uscript down town one day, she absent-mindedly left
it on the counter of a shop, walked off and forgot
the entire incident, until reminded of the approach
ing competition. The manuscript was recovered
after much difficulty, won the first prize, and, after
production in a matinee performance, was again
threatened with oblivion. By accident the play
was finally purchased, but another delay of twelve
months occurred before it earned real success.
Miss Morton is a profound student, is ardently
ambitious, works for pure love of the profession,
and is keenly critical of her own work. She com
poses very slowly and her fastidious taste involves
an immense amount of labor. She is writing new
dramas to place on the boards and has work laid

526

MORTON.

out for several years to come. She is the author
of "Geoffrey Middleton, Gentleman," an Ameri
can play that has run successfully in New York
City and other towns. Among her patrons is

m,

MOTT.
addresses. The exclusion of women from the con
vention led to the establishment of woman's-rights
journals in France and England, and to the move
ment in the United States, in which she took a
leading part. She was one of the four women who,
in 1848, called the convention in Seneca Falls, N.
Y., and thereafter she devoted much time and effort
to the agitation for improving the legal and political
status of women in the United States. She was
deeply interested in the welfare of fhe colored peo
ple, and held frequent meetings in their behalf.
For several years she was president of the Penn
sylvania Peace Society. During her ministerial
tours in New England, New York, Pennsylvania,
Virginia, Maryland, Ohio and Indiana, she often
denounced slavery from the pulpit. She was ac
tively interested in the Free Religious Association
movement in Boston, in 1868, and in the Woman's
Medical College in Philadelphia. She was the
mother of several children. One of her grand
daughters, Anna Davis Hallowell, edited the "Life"
of Mrs. Mott and her husband, which was pub
lished in Boston in 1884. Lucretia Mott was a
slight, dark-haired, dark-eyed woman, of gentle
and refined manners and of great force of character.
She was a pioneer woman in the cause of woman,
and the women of to-day owe much of their ad-

MARTHA MORTON.
William H. Crane, the comedian. She has set up
a high standard in her work and she labors dili
gently to reach it in every case. She is the youngest
woman who ever became a successful playwright.
She has a pleasant home in New York City, and
her pecuniary returns from her work have given her
abundant leisure to devote to her forthcoming
plays. MOTT, Mrs. Lucretia, reformer, born on
Nantucket Island, Mass., 3rd January, 1793, and
died near Philadelphia, Pa., nth November, 1880.
Her father, Capt. Thomas Coffin, was a descendant
of one of the original purchasers of Nantucket
Island. In 1804 her parents removed to Boston,
Mass. She was educated in a school in which her
future husband, James Mott, was a teacher. She
made rapid progress, and in her fifteenth year she
began to teach in the same school. In 1809 she
went to Philadelphia, whither her parents had gone,
and there, in 181 1, she became the wife of Mr.
Mott. In 1817 she took charge of a small school in
Philadelphia. In 1818 she became a minister in the
Society of Friends. Her discourses were noted for
clearness, refinement and eloquence. When the
split occurred in the Society of Friends, in 1827, she
adhered to the Hicksite party. From childhood
she was interested in the movement against slavery,
and she was an active worker in that cause until
emancipation. In 1833 she aided to form the
American Anti-Slavery Society in Philadelphia.
Later, she was active in forming female anti-slavery
societies. In 1840 she went to London, Eng., as a
delegate from the American Anti-Slavery Society
to the World's Anti-Slavery Convention. It was
decided not to admit women delegates, but she
was cordially received and made many telling

LUCRETIA MOTT.
vancement to her efforts to gain equality for the
sexes in every way.
MOULTON, Mrs. Louise Chandler, poet
and author, born in Pomfret, Conn., 5th April, 1835,
and was chiefly educated there. After the publi
cation of her first book, a girlish miscellany called
"This, That and the Other" (Boston, 1854), which
sold wonderfully, she passed one school-year in
Mrs. Willard's Female Seminary, Troy, N. Y.
During her first long vacation from the seminary
she became the wife of the well-known Boston
journalist, William U. Moulton. Almost immedi
ately the young author set to work on a novel,.

MOULTON.

MOULTON.

527

"Juno Clifford" (New York, 1855), issued anony- figure among American women of letters. Full of
mously, and on a collection of stories, which owed appreciation for the great bygone names of honor,
to its fantastic title, "My Third Book" (1859), the she reaps a certain reward in enjoying now the
partial obscurity which befell it. In 1873 Rob- friendship of such immortals as Mr. Hardy, Mr.
Meredith, Mr. Whittier, Mr. Swinburne and Mr.
Walter Pater. The very best of her gifts is the
tolerant and gracious nature which puts upon every
mind, high or low, its noblest interpretation. She
has been all her life much sought and greatly be
loved. Many young writers have looked to her,
and not in vain, for encouragement and sympathy,
and may almost be ranked as her children, along
with the sole daughter, who is in a home of her
own, far away. Mrs. Moulton's literary reputation
rests, and ought to rest, upon her poetry. It is of
uneven quality, and it has a narrow range, but it
securely utters its own soul, and with truly impas
sioned beauty. Occupied entirely with emotions,
reveries and thoughts of things, rather than with
things themselves, it yields, in our objective national
air, a note of mysterious melancholy. It has for its
main characteristic a querulous, but not rebellious
sorrow, expressed with consummate ease and
melody. Few can detect in such golden numbers
the price paid for the victory of song, how much of
toil, patience and artistic anxiety lie at the root of
what sounds and shows so naturally fair. Mrs.
Moulton is in herself two phenomena: the dedicated
and conscientious poet, and the poet whose wares
are marketable and even popular. Whatever sensi
tive strength is in her work at all, concentrates itself
in her sonnets, steadily pacing on to some solemn
close. Not a few critics have placed those sonnets
at the head of their kind in America.
MOUNTCASTLE, Miss Clara H., artist,
author and elocutionist, born in the town of Clinton,
LOUISE CHANDLER MOULTON.
erts Brothers brought out her "Bedtime Stories,"
and have ever since been Mrs. Moulton's publish
ers. Their catalogue numbers five volumes of her
tales for children, two volumes of narrative sketches
and studies, "Some Women's Hearts " (1874), and
"Miss Eyre from Boston", memories of foreign
travel, entitled " Random Rambles " (1881), a book
of essays on social subjects, "Ourselves and Our
Neighbors " (1887), and two volumes of poems.
The earliest of those, which came out in 1877, was
reprinted, with some notable additions, under its
original English titleof "Swallow-Flights," in 1892.
At the close of 1889, Messrs. Roberts, in America,
and Messrs. Macmillan, in England, published ' ' In
the Garden of Dreams," of which one-thousand
copies were sold in twelve days, and which is now
nearing its fifth edition. Since the death of Philip
Bourke Marston, in 1887, Mrs. Moulton has edited
two volumes of his verses, " Garden Secrets " and
' 'A Last Harvest, ' ' and she 'is now engaged in edit
ing his poetical work as a whole. Mrs. Moulton's
leisure, in the intervals of hermany books, has been
devoted often to magazines and newspapers. From
1870 to 1876 she was the Boston literary correspond
ent of the New York "Tribune," and for nearly
five years she wrote a weekly letter on bookish
topics for the Boston "Sunday Herald," the series
closing in December, 1891. During all those busy
years her residence has been in Boston, and sixteen
consecutive summers and autumns have been passed
in Europe. In London, especially, she is thor
oughly at home, and lives there surrounded by
friends and friendly critics, who heartily value both Province of Ontario, Canada, 26th November, 1837,
her winning personality and her exquisite art. Mrs. where she has passed her busy life. Her parents
Moulton, to whom all circumstances are kind and were English born, of mixed Scotch and Irish de-
whom success has never spoiled, is an enviable scent. Her early years were passed on her father's

CLARA H. MOUNTCASTLE.

MOUNTCASTLE.

MOWRY.

farm where she cultivated the acquaintance of
nature in all her moods, early evincing a taste for
poetry and painting that the hardships incident to a
home of limited means could not subdue. Later
she studied painting in Toronto. She has taken
prizes in all the provincial exhibitions and is very
proficient in pencil drawing. As a teacher she is
very successful. In 1882 a Toronto firm published
"The Mission of Love," a volume of poems by
Miss Mountcastle, which has been very favorably
received. She then wrote "A Mystery," a novel
ette, which was purchased and published by the
same firm. It had a good sale. Her style is clear,
chaste and forcible. Miss Mountcastle was recently
elected an honorary member of the Trinity Histor
ical Society, Dallas, Texas. Her first important
painting, "Spoils ofthe Sable," was exhibited in
the Royal Canadian Academy, and it brought her
instant recognition. Other fine pictures have
extended her reputation. Her poems and prose
works have been very popular throughout Canada
and in the United States. Her platform work has
included the rendition of her own essays and
poems. She is a forcible and dramatic reader, a
versatile author, and an artist of strong, varied
powers. MOWRY, Miss Martha H., physician, born
in Providence, R. I., 7th June, 1818. Her parents

MARTHA H. MOWRY.
were Thomas and Martha Harris Mowry. Her
father was a merchant in Providence. Her mother
died in August, 1818, and her father in June, 1872.
The young Martha was reared by her father's sister,
Miss Amey Mowry, a cultured woman of literary
tastes, who inspired her young niece with a fond
ness for literature, science and study. Martha
attended the schools of Miss Sterry and Miss Chace,
in Providence, and in 1825 she was sent to Mrs.
Walker's academy. In 1827 she became a student
in the Friends' Yearly Meeting Boarding School,
in Providence, where she remained until 1S31.

She next went to Miss Latham's select boarding-
school, and later to Miss Winsor's young ladies'
boarding-school. While in that school, over exer
cise brought on an attack of heart weakness, which
troubled her for over four years, forcing her to
leave school. During that enforced quiet she
studied various branches, such as mathematics,
Latin, Greek and Hebrew. She also read exten
sively, and especially the works of the ancient
philosophers. After her health was restored, she
studied in the Green Street Select School, in
Providence. After leaving the school she kept
up her studies, with increasing interest in lan
guages and oriental literature. In 1844 she decided
to take up the study of medicine. At that time no
woman had been or could be admitted to a med
ical college, and she studied with Drs. Briggs,
Fowler, Fabyan, Maurau and De Bonnerville.
In the winter of 1849-50 she was requested to
take charge of a medical college for women in
Boston, Mass. She spent some months in close
study, to fit herself for work, and under the instruc
tion of able and experienced physicians, such as
Dr. Cornell, Dr. Page, Dr. Gregory and others,
she soon became proficient. Dr. Page established
a school in Providence, where Miss Mowry took a
course in electropathy and received a diploma.
She afterwards lectured before physiological socie
ties in neighboring towns. In 1851 her services
were recognized by the Providence Physiological
Society, which presented her a silver cup as a
token of their respect and confidence. In 1853 she
received a diploma ai M.D. from an allopathic
medical school in Philadelphia, Pa., after examina
tion by a committee of physicians who visited her
in Providence. She was in the same year appointed
professor of obstetrics and diseases of women and
children in the Women's Medical College of Penn
sylvania, an institution then only three or four years
old. She accepted the call and went to Philadel
phia. Among her auditors, when she was intro
duced and delivered her first address, were Mrs.
Maria Child and Mrs. Lucretia Mott. Her work
in the college was pleasant and successful, but her
father desired to have her with him, and she
returned to Providence. In that city she was called
into regular practice, and for nearly forty years she
has been an active physician. Since 1880 she has
limited her work somewhat, and since 1882 she has
refrained from answering night calls. Dr. Mowry
always felt a deep interest in all educational mat
ters. She has been interested in woman suffrage,
and appeared in a convention held in Worcester,
Mass., where she was introduced by Mrs. Mott.
She is a trustee of the Woman's Educational and
Industrial Union of Providence, a member of the
Rhode Island Woman's Club, and vice-president
for her State of the Association for the Advance
ment of Women. Dr, Mowry has had a remark
able career, and her greatest achievement has been
in aiding the opening up of one of the most
important fields of professional and scientific work
for the women of the United States.
MUMAUGH, Mrs. Frances Miller, artist,
born in Newark, N. Y., nth July, i860. She is a
descendant of an old Lutheran family from Sax
ony. Her childhood was passed in the Genesee
Valley. When a mere child her artistic faculty
attracted the attention of her teachers. She was
educated in the public schools, but without instruc
tion in her special line, in which she continued to
show development. In 1879 she became the wife
of John E. Mumaugh, of Omaha, Neb., where they
afterward resided, and which is now her home.
She was soon identified with western art and
artists. Broad in her ideas, she was not a follower

MUMAUGH.

MURDOCH.

529

of any
beauty
nature'ces in

particular school, but absorbed truth and of Oratory, then under the leadership of Prof.
wherever interpreted, and sought for herself Monroe, and afterwards spent several years in
s inspirations. Thrown on her own resour- teaching in Dubuque, Iowa, and Omaha, Neb.
1885, with a two-year-old daughter to care During that time she was engaged in institute work
each summer, thus gaining a wide acquaintance
and reputation in her own State. On deciding to
take up the ministry she at once entered the
School of Liberal Theology in Meadville, Pa., in
1882. She graduated and took her degree, B. D.,
from the same school in 1885. Her active labor in
the ministry began while she was still in the theo
logical school. She occupied pulpits constantly
during the vacations, and occasionally during the
school year. Immediately after completing her
theological course she was called to Unity Church,
Humboldt, Iowa, and remained there five years.
Under her management it became the largest church
in the place. It is growing and vigorous, full of
enthusiasm for the cause it represents, and active in
all benevolent enterprises. It stands as a worthy
monument of the years of labor she has bestowed
upon it. She was minister of the First Unitarian
Church in Kalamazoo, Mich., for one year, follow
ing which time she returned to Meadville Theolog
ical School and took a year of post-graduate work.
She has now (1892) gone abroad to take a year's
course of lectures in Oxford, England. From the
first her ministry has been successful. Her fine
training under Prof. Monroe developed a naturally
rich, powerful and sympathetic voice, making her
a very attractive and eloquent speaker. Her pul
pit manners are simple, natural and reverent. Miss
Murdoch is essentially a reformer, preaching upon
questions of social, political and moral reform in a
spirit at once zealous and tolerant. While decided
in conviction, she is liberal and generous to oppo-

for, this delicate woman, strengthened to the test
and faltering not in devotion to her art, won her
way unaided to a recognized supremacy among
western artists. With the exception of a course of
study in water-color under Jules Guerin, of Chi
cago, and a summer course in oil with Dwight
Frederick Boyden, of Paris, her progress is due
almost entirely to her own efforts. She is an
artist of exceptional merit and promise. She
delights in landscapes, in which line she is always
successful. As a teacher she excels ; her classes
are always full. She has conducted the art depart
ment in Long Pine Chautauqua for four years, and
one season in Fremont, Neb. She has been one of
the board of directors of the Western Art Associa
tion since its organization, in 1888.
MURDOCH, Miss Marion, minister, born in
Garnavillo, Iowa, 9th October, 1849. She is one of
the successful woman ministers of Iowa, where
most of the active work of her life has been done.
Her father, Judge Samuel Murdoch, is the only liv
ing member of the Territorial legislature of Iowa.
He has been a member of the State legislature
and judge of the district court, and is well known
throughout the State. Her mother is a woman of
strong individuality, and now, at seventy-two years
of age, is a woman of great mental activity and
excellent physical powers. The daughter in
herited many of the vigorous mental traits of her
parents. Her early life was spent in outdoor pur
suits, developing in her that love of nature and
desire for a life of freedom for women, which is one
of her strongest characteristics. She was educated
in the Northwestern Ladies' College, Evanston,

MARION MURDOCH.
nents of her views. She is very popular and active
in the social life of her church and greatly loved

111., and in the University of Wisconsin, Madison, by her people. In clubs and study-classes she
She was graduated in the Boston University School rouses men and women to active thought, being

53°

MURDOCH.

MURPHY.

especially fitted to lead Shakespeare classes by her
years of study with Prof. Hudson in Boston.
MUREREE, Miss Mary Noailles, novelist,
born in Grantlands, near Murfreesborough, Tenn.,

is descended from one of the pioneer settlers of the
Maumee valley. Her father is Edward Quigley,
and his wife was Eliza Sidley, whose home was in
Geauga county, Ohio. The newly-married couple
settled in Toledo, Ohio. When five years old,
Claudia's school education began in the Ursuline
Convent of the Sacred Heart, in her native city.
She continued her studies there until 1881, when
she commenced the study of medicine with Dr. E.
M. Roys Gavitt, the leading woman physician of
Toledo and one of the foremost in the State. Mrs.
Murphy entered into that work with energy and
enthusiasm, but at the end of a year's hard toil
her eyes gave out, and she was compelled to aban
don labor in that direction. In 1883 she became
the wife of M. H. Murphy and continued to make
her home in Toledo. Five years later her news
paper work was begun as the Toledo correspondent
ofthe "Catholic Knight," of Cleveland, Ohio, in
which position she showed the qualities necessary
for success in that field of action. Her next step
was into the place of managing editor of the Grand
Rapids edition ofthe "Michigan Catholic," with
headquarters in that city. During her stay there
she, with two other enterprising women, began
the work of organizing the Michigan Woman's
Press Association, of which she was elected record
ing secretary, a position she held until her removal
from the State. In the fall of 1890 she went upon
the staff of the Toledo "Commercial," resigning
after doing efficient work in order to enter upon a
broader field of action. She next became the edi
tor and publisher of the "Woman's Recorder," a
bright paper devoted to the interests of women in
all directions, and a power in urging the political
equality of women with men. She is a very

MARY NOAILLES MURFREE.
in 1850. She is widely known by her pen-name,
"Charles Egbert Craddock." She is the great-
granddaughter of Colonel Hardy Murfree, of Rev
olutionary fame, and her family have long been dis
tinguished in the South. Her father was a brilliant
lawyer before the Civil War, and a literary man.
Mary was carefully educated. She was made lame
in childhood by a stroke of paralysis, and, debarred
from the active sports of youth, she became a stu
dent and reader. The Civil War reduced the for
tunes of her family. After the conflict was ended,
they removed to St. Louis, Mo., where they now
reside. Mary began to busy herself in writing
stories of life in the Tennessee mountains, where
she had in youth been familiar with the people.
She chose a masculine pen-name and sent her first
productions to the "Atlantic Monthly." They
were published, and at once inquiries were made
concerning ' 'Charles Egbert Craddock. ' ' She con
cealed her identity for several years. Her works
have been very popular. They include "In the
Tennessee Mountains," a volume of sketches (Bos
ton, 1884), "Where the Battle was Fought (1884),
" Down the Ravine " (1885), "The Prophet of the
Great Smoky Mountain " (1885), " In the Clouds "
(1886), "The Story of Keedon Bluffs" (1887), and
"The Despot of Broomsedge Cove " (1888). She
has contributed much matter to the leading maga
zines of the day. Her work was supposed to be
that of a man, from her pen-name and from the
firm, distinct style of her writing. She is a student
of humanity, and her portraitures ofthe Tennessee
mountaineers have very great value aside from the
entertainment they furnish to the careless reader.
MURPHY, Mrs. Claudia Quigley, journal
ist, born in Toledo, Ohio, 28th March, 1863. She

CLAUDIA QUIGLEY MURPHY.
clear and incisive writer. Her courage and energy
are inexhaustible, and these are added to a quick
brain and ready pen. She was, in December,
1891, the Ohio president of the International

MURPHY.

NASH.

531

practiced in Washington county and afterwards in
Portland, Me. They have one son, Frederick
Hapgood Nash, who was graduated in the Concord
high school, Concord, Mass., in 1891, and is now in
Harvard College. Mrs. Nash's home is now in
West Acton, Mass.
NASH, Mrs. Mary Louise, educator, born
in Panama, N. Y., 16th July, 1826. She is of old

Press League, president of the Toledo Political1
Equality Club, secretary of the Isabella Congres
sional Directory, and an active worker in the
Woman's Suffrage Association of her own city,
one of the oldest and most efficient societies in the
State of Ohio.
NASH, Mrs. Clara Holmes Hapgood,
lawyer, born in Fitchburg, Mass., 15th January,
1839. She is the daughter of John and Mary
Ann Hosmer Hapgood, the former dying in 1867,
the latter in 1890. Her mother was of the same
race of Hosmers as Harriet Hosmer, the noted
sculptor, and Abner Hosmer, who fell with Capt.
Isaac Davis in defense of the old North Bridge in
Concord, Mass. On her father's side she is related
to Prof. Henry Durant, the founder of Oakland
College, California, of which he was first president,
elected in 1870. Clara was the fifth child in a fam
ily of eight children. She early showed an aptitude
for study and was always fond of school and books,
but, on account of ill health in early life, was unable
to attend school continuously. During her pro
tracted illness she frequently wrote in verse as a
pastime. After recovery, by most persevering
effort, she succeeded in obtaining a liberal educa
tion, acquainting herself with several languages and
the higher mathematics. She was a student in
Pierce Academy, Middleboro, Mass., and in the
Appleton Academy, New Ipswich, N. H., and grad
uated from the advanced class in the State Normal
School, Framingham, Mass., after which she was a
teacher in the high schools of the State in Marl
borough and Danvers. On ist January, 1869, she
became the wife of Frederick Cushing Nash, a ris
ing young' lawyer of Maine. Soon after her mar
riage she commenced the study of law, and in

MARY LOUISE NASH.
Puritan stock, embracing many historical characters
notable in early New England history. With a love
of books and literary pursuits, she gave early indi
cation of talent for literary work. She was married,
when quite young, to a southern gentleman, a pro
fessor engaged in teaching, and her talents were
turned into that channel. For a number of years
she filled the position of lady principal in various
southern colleges. After the Civil War she, with
her husband, established in Sherman, Tex., the
Sherman Institute, a chartered school for girls,
where she still presides as principal. Amid all the
duties of her profession she has kept up her love of
literary pursuits. She is the author of serials, de
scriptive sketches and humorous pieces, which have
appeared in various newspapers and periodicals.
For some time she has published a school monthly.
She has won a reputation as a scientist, especially
in the departments of botany and geology. She
conducts a flourishing literary society, an Agassiz
chapter, and supervises a Young Woman's Christian
Association. She is a graduate of the Chautauqua
Literary and Scientific Circle, class of 1890. She is
studying Spanish and reading Spanish history and
literature at the age of sixty-five. She has one son,
A. Q. Nash, who has won reputation as a chemist
and civil engineer.
NASON, Mrs. Emma Huntington, poet
October 1872 she was admitted to the bar of the and author, born in Hallowell, Me., 6th August,
supreme judicial court of Maine, being the first 1845. She is the daughter of Samuel W. Hunt-
woman admitted to the bar in New England. A ington, whose ancestors came from Norwich, Eng.,
partnership was formed with her'husband, and they to Massachusetts in 1633. Her mother was Sally

CLARA HOLMES HAPGOOD NASH.

532

NASON.

Mayo, a direct descendant of Rev. John Mayo, the
Puritan divine, who was one of the founders of the
town of Barnstable, Cape Cod, and the first pastor
of the Second Church in Boston. Mrs. Nason's

NEBLETT.
their home in Augusta, Ga. Mrs. Neblett is a de
scendant of two old Virginia families, the Ligons,
of Amelia county, and the Christians, ofthe Penin
sula, who were originally from the Isle of Wight.
Her maternal great-grandfather was a captain in the
Revolutionary War and served with distinction.
Her grandmother was a Methodist preacher's wife,
class-leader and Bible-reader. Mrs. Neblett's girl
hood and early womanhood were passed in a quiet
home in Augusta. The abolition of slavery and its
enforcement at the close of the Civil War reduced
her grandmother, her mother and herself to poverty,
and, but for the aid rendered by a devoted former
slave, they would have suffered for food in the dark
days of 1865. In February, 1867, she became the
wife of James M. Neblett, of Virginia, a successful
business man. They made their home in Augusta
till the fall of 1879, since which time they have re
sided in Greenville, S. C, where she has been an
indefatigable Woman's Christian Temperance
Union worker, showing great energy and executive
ability. She was the first woman in her State ta
declare herself for woman suffrage, over her own
signature, in the public prints, which was an act of
heroism and might have meant social ostracism in
the conservative South. After years of study and
mature thought on theological questions, she takes
broader and more liberal views concerning the
Bible and its teachings, and is in accord with the
advanced religious thought of the present time.
Having been reared amid slavery, seeing its down
fall and observing the negro since 1865, she believes-
that the elevation of the negro must come by the
education of the heart, the head and the hand.
Her husband died 28th December, 1891, after a long

EMMA HUNTINGTON NASON.
early days were passed in Hallowell Academy,
where she distinguished herself as a student,
excelling in mathematics and the languages. In
1865 she was graduated from the collegiate course of
th». Maine Wesleyan Seminary, in Kent's Hill, and
spen. the two following years in teaching French
and mathematics. In 1870 she became the wife of
Charles H. Nason, a business man of Augusta,
Me., and a man of refined and cultivated tastes,
and they now reside in that city. At an early age
Mrs. Nason began to contribute stories, transla
tions and verses to several periodicals, using a pen-
name. "The Tower," the first poem published
under her true name, appeared in the "Atlantic
Monthly" in May, 1874. It quickly won recogni
tion and praise from literary critics. Since that
time Mrs. Nason has written chiefly for children
in the columns of the best juvenile magazines and
papers. Occasionally, poems for children of a
larger growth have appeared over her signature
in leading periodicals. She has also written a
valuable series of art papers and many interesting
household articles, as well as short stories and
translations from the German. She has published
one book of poems, "White Sails" (Boston, 1888).
Her verses entitled "Body and Soul," which
appeared in the "Century" for July, 1892, have
been ranked among the best poems published in
this country in recent years. Mrs. Nason devotes
much time to literature, art and music, in each of
which she excels.
NAVARRO, Mme. Antonio, see Ander
son, Mary.
NEBLETT, Mrs. Ann Viola, temperance
worker, born in Hamburg, S. C, 5th March, 1842.
Six months after her birth her parents returned to

ANN VIOLA NEBLETT.

illness. He had sustained and encouraged her in
her charitable work throughout their married life.
NEVADA, Mme. Emma Wixon, operatic
singer, born in Nevada City, Cal., in 1861. Her
maiden name was Emma Wixon, and in private

NEVADA.

NEWELL.

533

life she is known as Mrs. Palmer. Her stage-name,
by which she is known to the world, is taken from
the name of her native' town. Emma Wixon re
ceived a fair education in the seminary in Oakland,

Rev. Samuel J. Newell. She was the first woman
sent out to India as a missionary, leaving her
native country in her eighteenth year. They were
ordered away from India by the government, and
she and her husband decided to try to establish a
mission on the Isle of France. Their long trip to
India and then to the Isle of France kept them
nearly a year on shipboard, and her health was
failing when they landed, in 1811. Within a month
she died. Her husband was one of the five men
who, in 1810, were selected by the Board of Com
missioners for Foreign Missions to go to India.
Her career was pathetic.
NEWELL, Mrs. Laura Emeline, song
writer, born in New Marlborough, Mass., 5th Feb
ruary, 1854. She is a daughter of Edward A.
Pixley and Anna Laura Pixley. Her mother died
when Laura was only a few days old, and the child
was adopted by her aunt, Mrs. E. H. Emerson, of
New York City. Her home is in Zeandale, Kans.
Her husband is an architect and builder, and he
works at his trade. Her family consists of six
children, and in spite of her onerous domestic cares
Mrs. Newell has been and now is a most prolific
writer of songs and poems. She began to write
poetry at an early age, publishing when she was
fourteen years old. Many of her early productions
appeared in local papers. Her first attempt to enter
a broader field was made in " Arthur's Magazine."
Several of her songs were set to music and published
by eastern houses, and since their appearance she
has devoted herself mainly to the writing of songs
for sacred or secular music. During the past
decade she has written over two-thousand poems
and songs, which have been published. Besides
those, she has written enough verse to fill a volume,

EMMA WIXON NEVADA.
Cal. Her musical gifts were early shown, and she
received a sound preparatory training in both vocal
and instrumental music. She studied in Austin,
Tex., and in San Francisco., Cal. Having decided
to study for an operatic career, she went to Europe
in March, 1877. She studied in Vienna with Mar-
chesi for three years. In order to accept the first
r61es offered to her she was compelled to learn
them anew in German. She learned four operas in
German in four weeks, and overwork injured her
health, in consequence of which she was forced to
cancel her engagement. She remained ill for six
months, and after recovering she accepted an offer
from Colonel Mapleson to sing in Italian opera in
London, Eng., and in 1880 she made her triumph
ant debut in "La Sonnambula." She was at once
ranked with the queens of the operatic stage, and
in that year she sang to great houses in Trieste and
Florence. She was recognized as a star of the first
magnitude. Her success in all the European cities
was uninterrupted. She repeated her triumphs in
Paris, in the Opera Comique and the Italian Opera,
in a concert tour and an operatic tour in the United
States, in a tour in Portugal, in a tour in Spain,
and in a remarkably successful season in Italy.
She has a soprano voice of great range, flexibility,
purity and sweetness. She is an intensely dra
matic singer, and her repertory includes all the
standard operas.
NEWELL, Mrs. Harriet Atwood, pioneer
missionary worker, born in Haverhill, Mass., in
1792. Her maiden name was Harriet Atwood.
She was educated in the academy in Bradford.

LAURA EMELINE NEWELL.

which she is keeping for future publication. In

While in school, she became deeply religious and the year 1890 several hundreds of her productions
decided to devote her life to the foreign missionary were published in various forms. She writes in
cause. At an early age she became the wife of all veins, but her particular liking is for sacred

534

NEWELL.

songs. Her work as a professional song-writer is
very exacting, but she has a peculiar combination
of talents that enables her to do quickly and well
whatever is required of her. Of late she is com
posing music to a limited extent. She also adapts
words to music for composers. In 1891 a Chicago
house published a children's day service of hers,
entitled "Gems for His Crown," over eighteen-
thousand copies of which were readily sold. In
1892 the same firm accepted three services of hers,
"Grateful Offerings to Our King," a children's day
service, "Harvest" Sheaves," for Thanksgiving or
harvest home exercises, and ' ' The Prince of Peace, ' '
a Christmas service.
NEWMAN, Mrs. Angelia F., church
worker and lecturer, born in Montpelier, Vt., 4th
December, 1837. Her maiden name was Angelia
Louise French Thurston. When she was ten years
old, her mother died, and when she was fifteen
years old, her father removed to Madison, Wis.

ANGELIA F. NEWMAN.
She studied in the academy in Montpelier, and
afterwards in Lawrence University, in Appleton,
Wis. She taught in Montpelier at the age of four
teen years, and later in Madison. She was married
in 1856, and her husband, Frank Kilgore, of Madi
son, died within a year after marriage. She
afterwards became the wife of D. Newman, a dry
goods merchant of Beaver Dam, Wis., and on 5th
August, 1859, moved to that town. She has two
children of that marriage, a son and a daughter.
From 1862 to 1875 she was an invalid, afflicted with
pulmonary weakness. In August, 187 1, she
removed to Lincoln, Neb., when, as she believes,
health was restored to her in answer to prayer.
From December, 1871, until May, 1879, when she
resigned, she held the position of western secretary
of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society,
lecturing on missions throughout the West and
serving on the editorial staff of the " Heathen
Woman's Friend," published in Boston, Mass.

NEWMAN.
Her attention being drawn to the condition of the
Mormon women, in 1883, at the request of Bishop
Wiley, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, she went
to Cincinnati, Ohio, and presented the Mormon
problem to the National Home Missionary Society.
She was elected western secretary of the society,
and a Mormon bureau was created, to push mis
sionary work in Utah, of which she was made secre
tary. She acted as chairman of a committee
appointed to consider the plan of founding a home
for Mormon women, who wish to escape from
polygamy, to be sustained by the society. She
returned home to proceed to Utah in behalf of the
society. In a public meeting called in Lincoln she
fell from a platform and was seriously injured, and
her plans were frustrated. During the interval
the Utah gentiles formed a "Home" association,
and on her recovery, Mrs. Newman went as an
unsalaried 'philanthropist to Washington to repre
sent the interests of the Utah gentiles in the Forty-
ninth, Fiftieth and Fifty-first Congresses. She pre
pared three elaborate arguments on the Mormon
problem, one of which she delivered before the
Congressional committees. The other two were
introduced by Senator Edmunds to the United
States Senate, and thousands of copies of each
of those three papers were ordered printed by the
Senate for Congressional use. Mrs. Newman also
secured appropriations of eighty-thousand dollars
for the association. A splendid structure in Salt
Lake City, filled with polygamous women and
children, attests the Value of her work. In Nebraska
Mrs. Newman has served as State superintendent
of prison and flower mission work for the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union for twelve years. In
1886 a department of Mormon work was created
by the national body, and she was elected its super
intendent. In 1889 she became a member of the
lecture bureau of the same organization. In the
cities of every northern and several of the southern
States she has spoken from pulpit and platform on
temperance, Mormonism and social purity. She
has long been a contributor to religious and secular
journals. In 1878 her "Heathen at Home," a
monogram, was published and had large sale.
" Iphigenia," another work, was recently published,
and at this writing other books are engaging her
thought. From 1883 to 1892 she was annually
commissioned by the successive governors of the
State as delegate to the National Conference of
Charities and Corrections. In 1888 she was
elected a delegate to the Quadrennial General
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
which held its session in New York City, the first
woman ever elected to a seat in that august body.
In January, 1890, on the way to Salt Lake, she met
with an accident which held her life in jeopardy for
two-and-one-half years, from which she is now
slowly convalescing
NEWPORT, Mrs. Elfreda Louise. Uni
versalist minister, born in Muncie, Ind., 8th Sep
tember, 1866. Her maiden name was Shaffer.
Her father is a tradesman and mechanic. Her
mother is esteemed as a singer and elocutionist of
local reputation in the present home of the family,
in Iola, Kans. Her paternal grandfather was a
preacher in the German Evangelical Association.
Elfreda Louise attended the public schools of Mun
cie and was graduated from the high school in 1883.
She attended normal classes and obtained a certifi
cate for teaching, but, desiring to become an artist,
she entered a photograph gallery, as an apprentice,
in the fall of 1883. A stronger purpose soon sup
planted that. From her early childhood she had
been deeply intent upon becoming a preacher. Her
favorite pastime had been to gather the chickens

NEWPORT.

NICIIOLLS.

535

into her father's workshop and to preach to them,
playing at church. In the winter of 1883 she had a
deep religious experience. Encouraged by her
Dastor and aided by the Universalist Church, of

acquire the usual accomplishments. She there tried
for the Queen's scholarship prize of ^"40 a year for
three successive years, and to her surprise she won
it and received the unusual compliment of a gift of
^"10 from the Queen, to whom her drawings had
been sent for examination. Then Miss Holmes
began to study for a career. At the end of a year
she went to Rome, Italy, where she studied the
human figure with Cammerano and landscape with
Vertuni, and attended the evening classes of the
Circolo Artistico. In the winter of 1881 she enjoyed
special privileges. In Rome she exhibited her
works and received personal compliments from
Queen Margherita. From Rome she went to
South Africa, near Port Elizabeth, where she and
her mother remained a year among the Kaffirs and
ostriches of the Karoo desert. She made many
studies of Kaffirs, of desert scenes, and of tame
and wild animals. In Venice she became ac
quainted with Burr H. Nicholls, who is an Ameri
can, and they were married the next year in
England. They came to the United States in the
spring of 1884 and settled in New York City. Mrs.
Nicholls at once began to exhibit her work in the
exhibitions of the Society of American Artists, and
she has been a successful contributor ever since.
In 1885 she won a silver medal in Boston, Mass.,
and in 1886 she won a gold medal from the Ameri
can Art Association for her picture in oil, "Those
Evening Bells." Every year she has added new
laurels to her wreath. As a water-color artist she
excels. She has been elected vice-president of the
New York Water-Color Club. Her range of sub
jects is very wide, and in every line she succeeds.

ELFREDA LOUISE NEWPORT.
which she was a member, she entered the divinity
school of Lombard University, in Galesburg, 111.,
in September, 1884. There she was graduated 20th
June, 1888, with the degree of B.D. During two
years of that course she aided herself financially
by singing in a church quartette choir as contralto.
In June, 1886, she preached her first sermon in
Muncie, Ind. In June, 1887, she began to preach
in Swan Creek, 111., twice a month. In October,
1887, she engaged to preach also in Marseilles, 111.,
filling those appointments alternately until May,
1888. After her graduation she settled in Mar
seilles. There she was ordained to the ministry of
the Universalist Church, 21st September, 1888, and
there she remained as pastor for two years, receiv
ing many new members, performing every church
ordinance, and declining a call to a mission in Chi
cago and calls to important city charges. Resign
ing her place in Marseilles, Miss Shaffer became
the wife of Nathan G. Newport, a merchant of
Wauponsee, 111., 15th October, 1890. She became
the pastor of churches in both Wauponsee and
Verona, and soon a new church was erected in the
former place through her efforts. Mrs. Newport is
a pleasing and impressive preacher. She is an en
ergetic worker in all things that tend to the upbuild
ing of the church.
NICHOLLS, Mrs. Rhoda Holmes, artist,
was born in Coventry, England. Hermaiden name
was Rhoda Carlton Marian Holmes. The first ten
years of her life were passed in Littlehampton,
Sussex, where her father was vicar of the parish.
The family then moved to Hertfordshire, where
her youth was passed in quiet. She showed no
talent for art in childhood, and entered the
Bloomsbury School of Art in London merely to

RHODA HOLMES NICHOLLS.
Besides her water-color work, she has done much
work in oils.
NICHOLS,Mrs. Josephine Ralston.lecturer
and temperance reformer, born in MaysviUe, Ky., in
1838. She was attracted to the temperance move
ment by an address delivered in MaysviUe by

536

NICHOLS.

NICHOLS.

Lucretia Mott. When it became the custom to
have women represented in the popular lecture
courses in her city, her fellow townsmen, recogniz
ing her abilities and the readiness with which she
served every good cause, appealed to her to help
out the funds of the lecture association, and she
prepared and delivered a lecture on " Boys." Her
own two boys at home provided her with material
for observation, and her motherly heart suggested
innumerable witty, graphic and helpful comments
for the boys themselves and all their well-wishers.
It proved popular. Her literary productions were
free from fault, and her natural style soon won a
high place for her among platform speakers. That
led to the preparation of other lectures, one on
" Girls," and another on "Men." She was drawn
into the movement started bythe Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, and she added to her list of
lectures a number devoted to temperance. Among
those were ' ' Woman's Relations to Intemperance, ' '

JOSEPHINE RALSTON NICHOLS.
" The Orphans of the Liquor Traffic" and others.
The scentific aspects of the work received her
special attention. A lecture on "Beer, Wine and
Cider" was often called for, and proved so helpful
that at last she consented to have the first part of it
published by the Woman's Temperance Publica
tion Association. She is a strong advocate of wo
man suffrage and has delivered several lectures
in its favor. Her greatest triumphs have been won
in her special department as superintendent of the
exposition department of the World's Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, and of the National
Woman's Christian Temperance Union work, of
which she has been superintendent since 1883. She
has enabled the women in State and county fairs
throughout the land to aid in making them places
of order, beauty and sobriety. In many cases they
have entirely banished the sale of intoxicants,
either by direct appeal to the managers or by secur
ing the sole privileges -of serving refreshments. In

all cases, banners and mottoes were displayed,
and cards, leaflets, papers and other literature
given away, and very often books, cards and
pamphlets sold. So general has been the satisfac
tion that several States have passed laws prohibit
ing the sale of intoxicating drinks on or near the
fair grounds. All that practical work has largely
been the result of Mrs. Nichols' use of her knowl
edge of such affairs. One of the most successful
means of extending and illustrating that knowledge
was the way in which she handled her work in the
World's Fair in New Orleans. She obtained favors
from the management. She secured from the
State and national departments the preparation and
loan of banners and shields with which to decorate
the booth. She made that booth a place of rest
and refreshment, furnishing freely the best water to
be had on the grounds. She secured the donation
and the distribution of immense quantities of tem
perance literature in tongues to suit the foreign
visitors. She continued the work the second year,
and closed up the account with a handsome balance
in the treasury. The Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union of the State of Indiana made her its
president in 1885. The State work thrives under
her leadership, although her health has been so
poor for some time that she has been able to go out
but little. She went to Europe in 1889 and re
mained a year. She spent six months in the Uni
versal Exposition, arranging and superintending
the exhibits of the National Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of the United States, and of the
World's Christian Temperance Union. Returning
to the United States she prepared illustrated lec
tures on Rome and Paris, which were very success
ful. She will perform a valuable work for the same
two societies in the Columbian Exposition in Chi
cago in 1893. She is now in the popular lecture
field, as well as the special philanthropic field. She
lives in Indianapolis, Ind., surrounded by a
family of children and filling a prominent position
in society.
NICHOLS, Mrs. Minerva Parker, architect,
born in Chicago, 111., 14th May, 1863. She is a
descendant of John Doane, who landed in Plymouth
in 1630 and took an active part in the government
of the Colony. Mrs. Nichols' grandfather, an archi
tect, Seth A. Doane, went to Chicago, when they
were treating with Indians, and settled there. Her
mother was actively engaged and interested in her
father's labors, and early developed a marked talent
for mechanical and artistic work. Her father, John
W. Doane, a rising young lawyer, died in Murfrees
borough, Tenn., during the Civil War, having gone
out to service with the Illinois volunteers. Mrs.
Nichols possesses the sturdy strength of character
of her Puritan ancestors, inheriting a natural bent
for her work, and encouraged and fostered by the
interest of her mother, she has devoted her entire
time to the cultivation of that one talent, and her
work has been crowned with as much success as
can be expected from so young a member of a
profession, in which success comes only after years
of patient study and experience. She has
devoted several years to careful study in the best
technical schools. She studied modeling under
John Boyle and finally entered an architect's office
as draughtsman, working for several years. She
has devoted most of her time to domestic architect
ure, feeling that specialists in architecture, as in
medicine, are most assured of success. She built,
however, the Woman's New Century Club, in Phil
adelphia, Pa., a departure from strictly domestic
architecture. It is a four-story structure, in Italian
Renaissance style. She is very deeply inter
ested in the present development7 of American

NICHOLS.

NICHOLSON.

537

architecture, and devotes her life and interest as her short life she accomplished a wonderful work.
earnestly to the emancipation of architecture as her She was perhaps the only woman in the world who
ancestors labored for the freedom of the colonies was the head of a great daily political newspaper,
from England, or for the emancipation of the shaping its course, suggesting its enterprises, and
actually holding in her hands the reins of its gov
ernment. Mrs. Nicholson was Eliza J. Poitevent,
born of a fine old Huguenot family, whose de
scendants settled in Mississippi. Her childhood
and girl-life were spent in a rambling old country
house, near the brown waters of Pearl river. She
was the only child on the place, a lonesome child
with the heart of a poet, and she took to the
beautiful southern woods and made them her
sanctuary. She was a born poet, and it was not
long before she found her voice and began to sing.
She became a contributor to the New York " Home
Journal" and other papers of high standing under
the pen-name "Pearl Rivers." She was the poet-
laureate of the bird and flower world of the South.
Her first published article was accepted by John
W. Overall, now literary editor of the New York
"Mercury," from whom she received the con
firmation of her own hope that she was born to
be a writer. While still living in the country the
free, luxurious life of the daughter of a wealthy
southern gentleman, Miss Poitevent received an
invitation from the editor of the "Picayune" to
go to New Orleans as the literary editor of his
paper. A newspaper woman was then unheard of
in the South, and it is pleasant to know that the
foremost woman editor of the South was also the
pioneer woman journalist of the South. Miss
Poitevent went on the staff of the " Picayune "
with a salary of twenty-five dollars a week. The
work suited her and she suited the work, and she

MINERVA PARKER NICHOLS.
slaves in the South. Her husband is Reverend
William J. Nichols, of Cambridge, Mass., a Uni
tarian clergyman located in Philadelphia, Pa.
They were married on 22nd December, 1891. Her
marriage will not interfere with her work as an
architect. Besides her practical work in designing
houses, she has delivered in the School of Design
in Philadelphia a course of lectures for women on
historic ornament and classic architecture. Among
other important commissions received by her was
one for the designing of the international club
house, called the Queen Isabella Pavilion, in
Chicago, for the World's Columbian Exposition,
in 1893. In connection with that building there
was a hall, used as the social headquarters for
women in the exposition grounds. She has had
many obstacles to overcome, the chief of which
was the difficulty in obtaining the technical and
architectural training necessarv to enable her to do
her work well. She believes that architects should
be licensed. Among the very first of women to
enter the field of architecture, she was surprised to
find that her sex was no drawback. Encourage
ment was freely given to her by other architects,
and builders, contractors and mechanics were
ready to carry out her designs. Her success is
shown in the beautiful homes built on her designs
in Johnstown, Radnor, Overbrook, Berwyn, Lans
downe, Moore's Station, Philadelphia and other
Pennsylvania cities and towns.
NICHOLSON, Mrs. Eliza J., editor and
business woman, bora near Pearlington, Hancock
county, Miss., in 1849, and died 15th February, 1896.
She was well known in literary circles by the pen-
name " Pearl Rivers," and as the successful owner
and manager of the New Orleans " Picayune." In

ELIZA J. NICHOLSON.
found herself pqssessed of the journalistic faculty.
After a time she became the wife of Col. A. M.
Holbrook, the owner of the "Picayune." When
her husband died, she was left with nothing m the

538

NICHOLSON.

NIXON.

world but a big, unwieldy newspaper, almost
swamped in a sea of debt. The idea of turning
her back on that new duty did not occur to the
new owner. She gathered about her a brilliant
staff of writers, went faithfully and patiently to
her "desk's dead wood," worked early and late,
was both economical and enterprising, and, after
years of struggle, won her battle and made her
paper a foremost power in the South. To those
in her employ she was always kind and courteous,
and her staff honored and esteemed her and
worked for her with enthusiasm. In 1878 she
became the wife of George Nicholson, then busi
ness manager of the paper and now part pro
prietor. Mrs. Nicholson personally shaped the
policy of her paper up to the hour of her death.
In their hospitable home the gentle poet's proud
est poems were her two little boys. She had pub
lished a volume of poems, "Lyrics by Pearl
Rivers" (Philadelphia, 1873), and two poems,
"Hagar" and "Lear," 1895.
NIERIKER, Mrs. May Alcott, artist, born
in Concord, Mass., in 1840, and died in 1879. She
was a daughter of A. Bronson Alcott. Early
showing a decided talent for art, she was trained
in that direction in the Boston School of Design,
in Krug's studio, in Paris, and by S. Tuckerman,
Dr. Rimmer, Hunt, Vautier, Johnston, Muller and
other well-known artists. She spent her life in
Boston and London, and after her marriage to
Ernest Nieriker she lived in Paris, France. Her
work included oil and water colors of high merit,
and her copies of Turner's paintings are greatly
prized in London, where they are now given to
students to work from in their lessons. Her work
was exhibited in all the principal American and
European galleries. She was at the height of her
powers at the time of her death.
NIXON, Mrs. Jennie Caldwell, educator,
born in Shelbyville, Tenn., 3rd March, 1839.
Descended on her mother's side from the English
Northcotes and Loudons, she received from her
father the vigorous blood of the Campbells and
Caldwells of Scotland. Reared in ease and afflu
ence on the fine old family estate, she exhibited
at an early age a marked fondness for books.
Her education was interrupted by her early mar
riage, which took place in New Orleans, but the
following year, spent in foreign travel, did much
to quicken her intellectual growth by developing
her natural taste for art and cultivating that high
poetic instinct which is one of the leading charac
teristics of her mind. Recalled to America by the
war, which swept away her inheritance, and wid
owed shortly afterward, she determined to adopt
teaching as a profession. Though already pos
sessed of- an unusual degree of culture, she again
went abroad, with her two little children, and
courageously devoted herself to hard study for
several years in France and Germany, in order to
acquire a more thorough knowledge of general
literature before attempting to teach her own. On
her return she entered at once upon her chosen
career, varying its arduous duties by lectures to
literary clubs and by the use of her pen in purely
literary work. In the World's Industrial and Cot
ton Centennial Exposition, held in New Orleans in
1884-85, she represented Louisiana in the depart
ment for woman's work, and in the following year
she was appointed president of the same depart
ment in the North, Central and South American
Exposition. When the Sophie Newcomb Memo
rial College for young women was founded, in
New Orleans, in 1887, she was invited to the chair
of English literature, a position which she contin
ues to fill with great ability. Of late years she has

contributed to leading periodicals many articles on
the topics of the day, essays in lighter vein, fiction
and verse. Of special note is her scholarly set of
lectures entitled "Immortal Lovers," which were
delivered before the Woman's Club of New
Orleans. Her style, though forcible and vivid, is
at the same time singularly flexible and graceful.
As a poet she shows that tender sympathy with
Nature which is the poet's greatest charm. To
her other gifts she adds the homely grace of the
good housewife. Strangers and residents in New
Orleans will not soon forget "The Cabin," aban
doned since the marriage of her children, that
"little home innocent of bric-a-brac," described
by Maud Howe in her "Atalanta in the South,"

JENNIE CALDWELL NIXON.
where choicest spirits were wont to assemble and
where the genius of hospitality brooded in the air.
The frank, liberal, high-souled nature of the poet-
teacher reflects itself into the lives of all.
NOBLE, Mrs. Edna Chaffee, elocutionist,
born in Rochester, Vt, 12th August, 1846. She
spent her childhood in happy, healthful living until
the age of fourteen, when she went to the Green
Mountain Institute, Woodstock, Vt., where she
studied for four years. After a year of study there
she was allowed to teach classes, and she has been
connected with schools in one way or another ever
since. She first taught in district schools, where
she "boarded around," and later was preceptress
of an academy in West Randolph, Vt., teaching
higher English, French and Latin. She was the
first woman to teach the village school in her native
town, where she surprised the unbelieving villagers
by showing as much ability as her predecessors.
When the committee came to hire her and asked
her terms, she replied : "The same you have paid
the gentleman whose place you wish me to fill,
unless there is more work to do, under which
circumstances I shall require more pay." The
committee thought they could not give a woman a

NOBLE.

NOBLE

539

man's wages, hut she remained firm, and at length "Speaking pieces" is but a small part of that
they engaged her for one term, but kept her two which is learned by her pupils. Both art and
years. Her first study in elocution was with Mr. literature are taught broadly, and, more than that,
and Mrs. J. E. Frobisher, when she was fifteen she exercises a wonderfully refining and elevating
influence over the hundreds of pupils of both sexes
who enter her school. She is a mother to every
girl who comes to her, and has been so in a very
practical way to many who were bereft ofthe bene
fits of a home. Mrs. Marv A. Livermore, who
once visited her school, said' to Mrs. Noble: "The
strength of your school lies in the fact that you loved
it into life." Mrs. Noble has never been content
with simply doing well. She has studied with emi
nent teachers, at home and abroad, and has
used every means for strengthening and perfecting
her work, which now stands an acknowledged
power, in the educational world. Aside from her
work in the one school, her personality has been
felt in the schools which she has founded in Grand
Rapids, Mich., Buffalo, N. Y., Indianapolis, Ind.,
and London, Eng., as well as by the thousands
who have heard her as a reader and lecturer. She
teaches from October to May each year in the
Detroit school, and during May and June visits the
Chaffee-Noble School of Expression in London.
August she spends in "Lily Lodge," her summer
home in the Adirondacks.
NOBLES, Miss Catharine, club woman,
born in New Orleans, La. She is a daughter ofthe
late Charles H. Nobles, a native of Providence,
R. I., who moved to New Orleans in early life.
He married a woman belonging to a patriotic Irish
family, and the daughter inherited literary inclina
tions and talents from both parents. Miss Nobles'
humanitarian views are inherited from her father, who
was one ofthe founders ofthe Howard Association

EDNA CHAFFEE NOBLE.

years old. They gave her careful instruction and
developed her extraordinary talent, but forty-eight
weeks in a year devoted to teaching left little time
for the pursuit of art, and she would never, per
haps, have taken it up again, had it not been for
one of those accidents which, though apparently
most unfortunate, often turn the current of life into
broader and deeper channels. After five years of
annoyance and suffering from loss of voice, she
resolved to study elocution again as a means of
cure. For that purpose she placed herself under
the guidance of Prof. Moses True Brown, of Bos
ton, regaining through his instruction both voice
and health and making rapid advancement in the
art of expression. On Prof. Brown's recommen
dation she was invited to take the chair of oratory in
St. Lawrence University, where she taught until
her marriage to Dr. Henry S. Noble. Probably
the most important step ever taken by her was the
opening of the Training School of Elocution and
English Literature in Detroit, Mich., in 1878. Pre
vious efforts of others in the same direction had
ended in failure. Her venture proved to be a fortu
nate one. In speaking of it she seems surprised
that people should wonder at the undertaking.
She says: " If it is noteworthy to be the first woman
to do a thing, why, I suppose I am the first in this
particular field of establishing schools of elocution,
but I didn't mean to be. I simply did it then, be
cause it was the next thing to be done." She
might now be a rich woman in this world's goods,
but for her lavish giving, for she has earned a fortune ;
but she has a wealth of love and gratitude and is
content. She once said: "As I have no children,
I have tried to show the good God that I knew my
place was to look after a few who had no mothers."

CATHARINE NOBLES.

of New Orleans, and was an officer of that body
until his death, in 1869. He rendered valuable
assistance in the various epidemics that fell upon
New Orleans and the adjoining country in the years

540

NOBLES.

NORRAIKOW.

1837 up to 1867. The daughter was educated made a deep study of the methods of government
mainly in St. Simeon's school, in New Orleans, that prevail in her husband's native land, where the
Her love of literature was displayed early in life. Count was a distinguished lawyer, but because of
Over her own name and also anonymously she has his political opinions he has been an exile for many
years. To "Lippincott's Magazine," the "Cos
mopolitan Magazine," the New York "Ledger,"
the "Independent," the Harper publications,
the "Youth's Companion" and various other
leading periodicals of the United States the Count
ess has contributed many articles on the political
; and social conditions of the Russian Empire. In
collaboration with her husband she has translated
several volumes of Count Tolstoi's short stories,
which are being issued by a New York publishing
house. She is now at work upon a book on "Nihil
ism and the Secret Police," which, it is said, will
be one of the most impartial and accurate exposi
tions of those subjects yet published.
NORTHROP, Mrs. Celestia Joslin, vocal-
; ist, born in Hamilton, N. Y., 8th September, 1856.
Her father, Willard C. Joslin, was at the time ot
his death the oldest choir-leader in the United
States, having acted in that capacity in the Baptist
Church of Hamilton for forty-three years. His
daughter inherited her father's musical talent
and assisted him for many years as the soprano
; of the choir. She was graduated in June, 1876,
from the Hamilton Female Seminary, leading
i her class in vocal culture and the fine arts.
In August, 1877, she became the wife of Rev.
Stephen A. Northrop, who began that year his
j first pastorate in Fenton, Mich. He remained
there for over five years, with a success which
¦ attracted the attention of the First Baptist Church
of Fort Wayne, Ind., which gave him a call, and
where for ten years he has been at the head of one

ELLA NORRAIKOW.
contributed, to both nothern and southern journals,
sketches, as well as articles devoted to the general
advancement of women. She has been prominent
in club life in New Orleans and has become widely
known as a club woman. She served as secretary
of the Woman's Club of New Orleans and of the
Women's League of Louisiana. In 1889 she was
one of the two southern women who attended the
March convention of Sorosis in New York. The
other southern representative was a delegate from
Tennessee. In that convention Miss Nobles pre
sented a comprehensive report of the work done
by the New Orleans Woman's Club. In the
general federation of woman's clubs, held in
Chicago, May, 1892, Miss Nobles was elected
one of the board of directors of that national body
of women, to serve for the ensuing two years. Her
life is devoted to the advancement of women in
every possible way.
NORRAIKOW, Countess Ella, author, born
in Toronto, Canada, 9th November,' 1853. She
was educated in St. John, New Brunswick, and
when quite young became the wife of a son ot
Hon. A. McL. Seely, a prominent statesman of the
Dominion of Canada. Soon after her marriage
she went abroad, and has spent many years in travel,
having crossed the Atlantic Ocean eighteen times.
She has resided in London, Eng., and in many
cities on the Continent, chiefly in Germany and
Belgium. She has visited the various cities of India
and other parts of the Orient, afterwards returning
to the West and spending some months in trav
eling through South America. After the death of
her husband she took up her residence in New York
City, where, in 1887, she became the wife of Count
Norraikow, a Russian nobleman. She has since

CELESTIA JOSLIN NORTHROP.
of the largest churches in the West. During those
fifteen years Mrs. Northrop has been by his side,
contributing largely to his popularity and favor
with the people. Her ability as a singer has made

NORTHROP.

NORTON.

541

her services are in constant demand by the Baptist Women, Evanston, 111., and as principal ofthe
denomination. ladies' department of Ripon College, from 1874 to
NORTON, Mrs. Delia Whitney, poet, author 1876. She traveled from 1886 to 1888 over Europe,
and Christian Scientist, born in Fort Edward, N.Y. , and in 1890 she was again abroad. She was a
ist January, 1840. She was educated mainly in secretary of the Woman's Board of Missions, Bos
ton, Mass., in 1876 and 1877, and has since spent
three years' with her husband in home missionary
work in Dakota. She has used her pen much in
benevolent work and has published many articles
in leading periodicals. Her home is now in Beloit,
Wis. She is the author of "In and Around Ber
lin" (Chicago, 18S9), and, jointly with her hus
band, of "Service in the King's Guards " (Boston,
1891). NORTON, Miss Morilla M., specialist in
French literature, born in Ogden, N. Y., 22nd
September, 1865. Miss Norton received her
education through study at home and in some of
the best private schools of Boston, Mass. She
spent the five years 1886 to 1891 in Europe.
She has taken extended courses in the Sorbonne
and College de France in English literature, in
Italian history and art, and the political history of
Europe, but has devoted most of her time and
energies to a study of the French poets, philos
ophers, moralists, dramatists, critics and novelists,
from the earliest times to the present. She speaks
French with ease and purity. Her home is with
her parents in Beloit, Wis. Since her return, in
189 1, to her native land, she has devoted herself
to the preparation of courses 'of lectures on French
literature, which she delivers before literary clubs
and classes.
NOURSE, Mrs. Laura A. Sunderlin, poet,
born in Independence, Allegany county, N. Y.,

DELLA WHITNEY NORTON.
Fort Edward Academy. Before her twelfth year
she was a regular contributor, as Miss Della E.
Whitney, to several Boston and New York papers
and magazines. The Boston "Cultivator" pub
lished her first literary efforts. Afterward she
contributed to many leading periodicals. The
International Sunday-School Association a few
years ago offered prizes for the best hymns on the
lessons for the year. Mrs. Norton wrote fifty-nine
hymns in about ten days, which were accepted,
and among eight-hundred competitors she won
three 'first prizes. In January, 1874, she became
the wife of H. B. Norton, of Rochester, N.Y. Mad
ame Parepa Rosa, the Italian prima donna, sent
her manager on a journey of five-hundred miles to
request of Mrs. Norton a song for concert pur
poses, when Mrs. Norton wrote the humorous
poem, "Do Not Slam the Gate," which has since
been sung and published the world over.
NORTON, Mrs. Minerva Brace, educator
and author, born in Rochester, N. Y., 7th January,
1837. Her father, Harvey Brace, moved to Mich
igan, and, when she was nine years old, to Janes-
v'ille, Wis., where her youth was spent. Her
education was received in the schools of Janes-
ville, in Milwaukee College, and in Baraboo Sem
inary, where she was graduated in 1861. She first
taught and afterward became assistant editor of
the "Little Corporal" in Chicago; in 1866, and
has since done considerable editorial work. She
became the wife of Rev. Smith Norton, 18th April, oth April, 1836. In 1855 she became the wife of
1867, and she has devoted most of the years of her Dr. Samuel Sunderlin, of Potter county Pa. In
married life to domestic and parish duties, varied 1881 they removed to Calamus Iowa, where they
by teaching, from 1871 to 1874, in the College for lived until her husbands death, in 1886. "¦

LAURA A. SUNDERLIN NOURSE.

Mrs.

CHARLOTTE BEHRENS-MANTELL.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.
CLARA MC CHESNEY.
from Photo by B. J. Falk, N. Y.

542

AMALIA KUSSNER.
From Photo by Schloss, New York.
JULIA MACKEY.
From Photo by Baker, Columbus.

NOURSE.

OBERHOLTZER.

543

Sunderlin in 1888 became the wife of Dr. William
Nourse, of Moline, 111., and her home is now in
that city. In childhood her poetical talents man
ifested themselves strongly, and some of her

which she had prepared. In 1862 she became the
wife of John Oberholtzer, a worthy and able man.
They resided in Chester county until 1883, since
which time their winter home Ls in Norristown,
Pa., and their summer residence in Longport, N. J.
Mrs. Oberholtzer is a person of various talents.
Her published books are "Violet Lee and Other
Poems" (Philadelphia, 1873); " Come for Arbutus
and Other Wild Bloom" (Philadelphia, 1882);
"Hope's Heart Bells" (Philadelphia, 1883);
"Daisies of Verse" (Philadelphia, 1886), and
"Souvenirs of Occasions " (Philadelphia, 1892),
consisting mainly of poems read by the author on
public occasions. A number of poems have been
set to music by different composers. Among
those best known are " The Bayard Taylor Burial
Ode," sung as Pennsylvania's tribute to her dead
poet at his funeral service in Longwood, 15th
March, 1889, and "Under the Flowers," a Decora
tion ode. She is listed in catalogues of natural
ists and has one of the finest private collections of
Australian bird-skins and eggs in the United
States. Interested in the uplifting of humanity,
she has always given her close attention to the
introduction of school savings-banks into the pub
lic schools since 1889. Her "How to Institute
School Savings-Banks," "A Plea for Economic
Teaching" and other leaflet literature on the sub
ject have broad circulation. She has been elected
world's and national superintendent of that work
for the Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
She has aided in instituting the university exten
sion movement.

MILDRED E. NOWELL.
earliest verses were printed in the ' ' Christian
Ambassador," of Auburn, N. Y. In 1876 she
published a volume of her prose and verse, " Pen-
cilings from Immortality." She was a regular
contributor to a number of newspapers. Between
1881 and 1886 she contributed a series of important
articles on the science of life in the "Liberal Free
Press," published in Wheatland, Iowa. She has
published an important long poem, entitled
" Lyric of Life" (Buffalo, 1892).
NOWELL, Mrs. Mildred E., author and
journalist, born in Spartanburg, S. C, 15th Febru
ary, 1849. After several years of married life,
finding herself confronted by trials and reverses of
fortune, thrown upon her own resources for the
support of herself and two invalid children, she
was forced to lay aside for a time her congenial
literary pursuits. She taught large classes in
French, her pupils very creditably performing
French plays in public, and during many years
she has successfully taught music. Her love for
literary pursuits has remained unabated during the
years in which she has had so little time to spare
for it, contributing in a somewhat desultory way to
periodicals and magazines under assumed names.
OBERHOLTZER, Mrs. Sara Louisa
Tickers, poet and economist, born in Uwchland,
Pa., 20th May, 1841. She is a daughter of Paxson
and Ann T. Vickers, cultured Quakers of the
time, and her early educational opportunities were
good. Her education was received in Thomas'
boarding-school and in the Millersville State Nor
mal School. She began to write for newspapers
ahd magazines at the age of eighteen. Ill health
interfered with a medical course of study, for

SARA LOUISA OBERHOLTZER.
O'DONNELL, Miss Jessie Fremont, au
thor, was born in Lowville, N. Y. Miss O'Don
neU studied in the Lowville Academy and later
spent several years in Temple Grove Seminary,
Saratoga Springs. Being care-free she divided her
time between horseback-riding and the pursuit

544 O' BUNNELL. O DONNELL.
of studies which she chose for her pleasure. She same right of education for women and colored
began to write of what she beheld and what she people that belonged to men. At the age of nine-
felt in her daily life, and she has developed an teen years Martha Barnum became the wife of

extraordinary gift of imagery. While she was

Charles F. Dickinson, editor of the Olean, N. Y.,
"Times." Their family consisted of two daugh
ters and one son. The son died in infancy. Hav
ing long been identified with the Independent Order
of Good Templars, she began in 1868 the publica
tion of the "Golden Rule," a monthly magazine,
in the interest of the order. In 1869 she was elected
one of the board of managers of the grand lodge
of the State of New York. In 1870 she was elected
grand vice-templar, and was reelected in 1871. Her
husband died in June, 1871. For two years she
edited the two publications which fell to her charge,
but declining health and overwork compelled her
to dispose of them. At her first attendance in the
right worthy grand lodge of the nation she was
elected right grand vice-templar. Interested deeply
in the children, she was the moving spirit in secur
ing the adoption ofthe "Triple Pledge" for the
children's society connected with the order. Upon
the adoption of the ritual containing that pledge
she was elected chief superintendent of that de
partment of work by the right worthy grand
lodge. She had charge of introducing the juve
nile work in all the known world. During the first
year she succeeded in securing the introduction
and adoption of the ritual in Africa, India, Aus
tralia, England, Ireland, Wales and Scotland, and
also in every State in the Union. She was re
elected four successive years. In 1873 she became
the wife of Hon. John O'DonneU, one of the lead
ing temperance men of the State. Her activity in
temperance work has led her to visit Europe, as
well as many parts of the United States, and always

JESSIE FREMONT O'DONNELL.

writing in an irregular way, she learned the art of
printing, working at the case in her native village
and in Minneapolis, Minn., and writing occasional
editorials. Her first poems were published in the
Boston "Transcript." In 1887 she published a
volume of poems entitled " Heart Lyrics " (New
York). The strong originality and musical quality
shown in those poems won appreciation. The
reception of her book was so assuring that she
decided to pursue literary work systemat
ically. Since that time she has accomplished
much work. She has chosen largely historical
subjects for her poems, which have been published
in various magazines. In December, 1890, after
patient preparation, she published "Love Poems
of Three Centuries " in the Knickerbocker Nugget
Series. She is also a very successful writer
of prose. Her. story, "A Soul from Pudge's
Corners" was first issued serially in the "Ladies'
Home Journal." Her series of essays entitled
" Horseback Sketches " (New York, 1891) has been
one of her pleasantest and most successful works.
They were written for "Outing" and were issued
in that periodical through 1891 and 1892. She
is achieving a marked success in the lecture
field with her "Three Centuries of English
Love Song," an outgrowth of her editorial work on
the " Love Poems."
O'DONNELL, Mrs. Martha B., temperance
worker, born in Virgil, Cortland county, N. Y., 5th
February, 1837. Her maiden name was received
by adoption into the family of Zalmon P. Barnum,
her mother having died when she was four with success. She is now grand vice-templar of
years of age. She was educated in New York the order of Good Templars and president of the
Central College, McGrawville, N. Y., a college Woman's Christian Temperance Union of her
founded by Gerrit Smith, which recognized the county. Her home is in Lowville, N. Y.

MARTHA B. O'DONNELL.

O DON NELL.

OHL.

545

O'DONNELL, Miss Nellie, educator, born December, 1862, in the homeof her great-grandfather,
in Chillicothe, Ohio, 2nd June, 1867. Both her Joshua Morgan. Her maiden name was Maude

parents were natives of Massachusetts. Her father
was born in Auburndale and her mother in Brook
line. She removed with them to Memphis, Tenn.,
while yet a child. She was educated in St. Agnes
Academy, where she was graduated 17th June,
1885. In the following year she was an applicant for
a position as a teacher in the public schools, stood
the necessary examination and was appointed. In
1887 she was advanced to the grade of principal
and took charge of a school in the thirteenth dis
trict, and has been connected with the county
schools ever since. After two years in that capacity
she was elected superintendent of public schools in
Shelby county, Tenn. She was reelected in
1891. She has been remarkably successful.
She has extended the average school-term from
seven to nine months; has established sixteen high
schools, eleven for white children and five for black;
holds normal training-schools for teachers during
each summer vacation, one for the white and one
for the colored teachers, and holds monthlv institutes
during the months when the schools are in session.
She is devoted to her profession. She believes in
technical training and continued study. She de
mands from the teachers under her the same fidel
ity to duty that she exhibits. When she first assumed
the duties of superintendent, she found but one-
hundred-forty-eight schools open in the county; now
there are two-hundred-seventeen. She introduced
the higher mathematics and book-keeping, rhetoric,
higher English, civil government, natural philoso
phy, physiology and the history of Tennessee as
studies in the high schools. She added vocal music
as a study in all the schools. She is a strict dis-

Andrews. In infancy she went with her parents to
Washington, Ga., where she spent the years of her

NELLIE O'DONNELL.

ciplinarian and a fine example of conscientious
ness to duty.
OHL, Mrs. Maude Andrews, poet and jour
nalist, born in Taliaferro county, Ga., 29th

MAUDE ANDREWS OHL.
childhood in the home of" her grandfather, Judge
Andrews. She received a liberal education and
early showed her bent towards literature. Her first
newspaper work was a series of letters from New
York City to the Atlanta "Constitution," which at
once won her reputation as a young writer of much
promise. Her work has included society sketches,
art and dramatic criticism, and brilliant essays on
social subjects, reforms, and public charities She
became the wife, at an early age, of J. K. Ohl,
and both are now members of the staff of the
"Constitution," in Atlanta, where they have made
their home. They have one daughter. Mrs. Ohl
has published poems in the " Magazine of Poetry "
and in various journals. Her poems are widely
copied. Her work in every line reveals the earnest
ness and conscientiousness that are her character
istics. Her life is full of domestic, literary and
social activities, and her career has aided power
fully in opening up new fields of work for the intel
ligent and cultured women of the Southern States.
O'KEEFEE, Miss Katharine A., educator
and lecturer, born in Kilkenny, Ireland. Her pa
rents came to the United States in her infancy and
settled in Methuen, Mass., removing later to Law
rence. Katharine attended for several years the
school of the Sisters of Notre Dame, and later she
took the course in the Lawrence high school, grad
uating with the highest honors of her class in 1873.
She has taught in the Lawrence high school since
1875, and now fills the position of teacher of his
tory, rhetoric and elocution. At an early age she
manifested unusual cleverness in recitations, and,
from the beginning of her career as a teacher, a
forcible and lucid way of setting forth her subject.
She is, probably, the first Irish-American woman,

546

O KEEFFE.

OLDHAM.

at least in New England, to venture in the role of Her mother was early left a widow, with three
lecturer. She began to come into prominence in daughters and one son to care for. Although

the old Land League days, and made her first pub
lic appearance in Boston at the time of a visit to

accustomed to the ease and luxury of Anglo-
Indian life, she was yet a woman of clear judg
ment and energy, and she saw that, to raise her
family for usefulness, her life of ease must cease.
She opened a dressmaking and millinery establish
ment and was enabled to give her children a
practical idea of life and a fair education, and to
make them more self-reliant than Anglo-Indian
children are wont to be. When Marie was fifteen
years of age, a great change in the family life was
caused by the advent, in Poona, of William Taylor,
the American evangelist, now Bishop of Africa.
Her oldest sister, Lizzie, became the wife of
A. Christie, a government surveyor, who one day
announced that a long-bearded, fine-spoken
American was holding very extraordinary services
in the Free Kirk. The family were all rigid Epis
copalians, but curiosity was too strong for their
prejudices, and to the Free Kirk they went. They
had never before heard such pungent and direct
presentations of gospel truths. When, at the close
of the service, the evangelist requested all who
there determined from that time to become follow
ers of Christ, to rise to their feet, Marie was the first
to respond, followed by her sister and her brother-
in-law. A new trend was given to the whole inner
life of the family. Marie became an earnest work
ing member of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
In 1875 she became the wife of William F. Oldham,
at that time an active layman in the church, who
had been led to his religious life by hearing a few
words of testimony spoken by Miss Mulligan, in a
meeting which he had entered through curiosity.
She went to Bangalore, South India, with her

KATHARINE A. O KEEFFE.
that city of the lamented poet and patriot, Fanny
Parnell. She has since made a satisfactory develop
ment as a lecturer, gaining steadily in strength and
versatility, as well as in popularity. Among her
lectures are "A Trip to Ireland," "Landmarks of
English History," "Mary, Queen of Scots," "An
Evening With Longfellow," "An Evening With
Moore," "Catholic and Irish Pages of American
History," "An Evening With Milton," "An Even
ing With Dante," " History of the United States,"
"The Passion Play," and "Scenes and Events in the
Life and Writings of John Boyle O'Reilly." Some
of those lectures have been given before large
audiences in the cities and towns of New England.
In 1892 she delivered the Memorial Day oration
before the Grand Army of the Republic in New
buryport, Mass. She was one of the evening lec
turers in the Catholic Summer School, New Lon
don^ Conn., in the summer of 1892. She is pa
triotic and public-spirited. She has a keen sense of
humor, dramatic instinct and a self-possession not
common in women. She has found time to do
some excellent work as an original writer and
compiler, and has published a " Longfellow Night "
and a series of school readings. She furnishes
local correspondence to the "Sacred Heart Re
view," of Boston and Cambridge, and is an associ
ate member of the New England Woman's Press
Association. OLDHAM, Mrs. Marie Augusta, mission
ary worker, born in Sattara, Western India, in
November, 1857. Her maiden name was Marie
Augusta Mulligan. Her father was from Belfast, husband, who was a government surveyor.
Ireland, and an officer in the British army on ser- there her sympathies induced her to open a girls'
vice in India. Her mother was born in India and school, which she did, unaided, conducting it
was of the old "Butler" stock, also of Ireland, alone until help was furnished her. In 1879 her

MARIE AUGUSTA OLDHAM.

While

OLDHAM.

OLIVER.

547

husband, believing himself called to the gospel
ministry, prepared to leave India to fit himself in an
American college for his life work. Mrs. Oldham
heroically consented to four years of separation
from her husband, while she in the meantime
should support herself in India. In one year she
was, largely through the kindness of the ladies of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Meadville,
Pa., enabled to join her husband in Allegheny
College. After spending two years in the college,
she entered Boston University as a sophomore.
While there her health was menaced, and after a
season of rest she entered Mount Holyoke Semi
nary, South Hadley, Mass. Leaving that school in
the spring of 1884, she, in the same year, sailed with
her husband to India, where they hoped to live and
work. She visited her mother and friends a few
weeks, holding herself in readiness to go wherever
her husband might be sent. Bishop Thoburn,
presiding over the India missionary work, appointed
him to the South India conference in the fall of
1884, to go to Singapore in far-off Malaysia
and plant there a self-supporting mission. The
Bishop, seeing the delicate-looking little wife of his
newly-appointed missionary standing with her
mother and sisters, asked her if she wished the ap
pointment changed. She, though remembering the
five years of separation from her home and friends,
and looking at the long one in prospect in the dis
tant mission field fourteen days journey by sea and
land,answered: " Dr. Thoburn, if my husband has
been appointed to open a new foreign mission in
Singapore, we will go and open it." Arriving
there, she was an inspiration in all branches of the
work. She assisted and encouraged her husband
in his work among the boys and men. She taught
in the boys' school, opened the work among women,
and was appointed first president of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union in Malaysia, where
with Mrs. Mary Leavitt she organized the work.
She, with ladies of her union, was deeply interested
in the welfare of English, American and German
sailors, visiting the saloons and persuading them to
attend gospel and temperance meetings. To
reach the women of the different nationalities with
a more direct and efficient agency became her aim.
Two English women who, like herself, were then
in mission work, gave their aid, and by their untir
ing efforts a permanent mission was established
among the women of that beautiful island. Ameri
ca, through the women of Minnesota, furnished the
money, and Australia supplied the missionary,
Miss Sophia Blackmore. After years of incessant
labor, the Oldhams, not only to recruit their health,
but in the interest of missions, returned to America,
coming by way of China and Japan. Mrs. Oldham,
though busy with her husband in a large church in
Pittsburgh, Pa., is in much demand on the platform
to plead for the work among women in the
foreign mission fields. She has written much in
behalf of that work and is a contributor to the
"Gospel in All Lands" and other missionary
periodicals. OLIVER, Mrs. Grace Atkinson, author,
born in Boston, -Mass., 24th September, 1844. She
is the daughter of a well-known merchant of Bos
ton, James L. Little. In 1869 she became the wife
of John Harvard Ellis, a talented young lawyer, the
son of Rev. Dr. George E. Ellis, of Boston. Her hus
band died about a year after their marriage. That
was a sad event for Mrs. Ellis. In order to divert
her mind from her trouble, she was advised by Rev.
Dr. E. E. Hale to write for his magazine, "Old and
New. " That was her first literary work, which was
succeeded from time to time by contributions to
the "Atlantic Monthly," "Galaxy" and "Scribner's

Magazine." She was for some years a reg
ular contributor to the Boston "Transcript" on
book notices, and she wrote also for the "Daily
Advertiser." In 1873 she wrote the "Life of Mrs.
Barbauld," which is an interesting work and
well received by the public. In 1874 Mrs. Ellis
spent a season in London, Eng., where she enjoyed
the best literary society of that metropolis. While
in England she met some members of the family
of Maria Edgeworth. They suggested to her the
writing of the life of Miss Edgeworth. That book
was published in the famous "Old Corner Book
store," in Boston, in 1882. In 1879 she became the
wife of Dr. Joseph P. Oliver, a physician of Bos
ton. Subsequently she wrote a memoir of the re
vered Dean Stanley, which book was brought out
both in Boston and London. In the winter of
1883-84 she edited three volumes of selections from
Anne and Jane Taylor, Mrs. Barbauld and Miss
Edgeworth. Mrs. Oliver is at present engaged

GRACE ATKINSON OLIVER.
upon a work of great value and importance, upon
which she is bestowing her usual labor and pains
taking. The subject will relate to the lives and
reminiscences of some Colonial American women.
She has also been engaged recently upon the
"Browning Concordance," edited by Dr. J. W.
Rolfe, and soon to be published. Her reputation
as a writer is established. Mrs. Oliver is a woman
of unselfish and generous impulses. Blessed with
a competency, she is always ready with time and
means to do even more than her part in every good
cause. She is a kindly, public-spirited woman. In
the year 1S89, after the death of her father, Mrs.
Oliver bought and fitted up a house in Salem,
where she moved in the last month of the year. In
that place had lived in the time of the Revolution
her great-grandfather, Col. David Mason, a noted
man, who figured in "Leslie's Retreat," at the
North Bridge, in February, 1775. Colonel Mason
was, it is said, a correspondent of Dr. Franklin, and

548

OLIVER.

OLIVER.

gave in Salem, as early as 1774, the first advertised
public lecture on the subject of electricity. In 1890
Mrs. Oliver bought a small piece of land on the
cove known as Doliver's Cove, which is the earliest
settled part of the historic town of Marblehead.
The old wharf, known to the antiquary as Valpey's,
she has raised and made into a terrace with stone
walls. This exceedingly picturesque spot is now
her new summer home. Mrs. Oliver is an associate
member of the New England Woman's Press As
sociation, a member ofthe New England Woman's
Club, of the North Shore Club, in Lynn, and of
the Thought and Work Club, in Salem, of which
she is a vice-president. She is a member of the
Essex Institute, in Salem, and other organizations.
OLIVER, Mrs. Martha Capps, poet, born
in Jacksonville, 111., 27th August, 1845. Her father,
Joseph Capps, was the son of a Kentucky slave
owner, a kind master, but so strong was the son's
abhorrence of wrongs of any nature, that he refused
to profit by what he thought was an inhuman insti
tution, and sought a free State in which to establish
himself in business. He located in Jacksonville,
111. There he was married to Miss Sarah A. H.
Reid, a woman of christian character. Miss Capps
was educated in the Illinois Female College, where
she took high rank in her studies, early showing a
talent for composition. From her father she in
herited an aptitude for versification and a tempera
ment which was quick to receive impression s . Soon
after her graduation she became the wife of William
A. Oliver. Some of her verses soon found their way
into print. They met with such appreciation that she
finally began to write for publication. A number
of her poems have been used in England for illus
trated booklets. As a writer she has been quite

and "The Far West." She has also given some
attention to sacred song and hymn writing. Mrs.
Oliver is skilled in all the arts of home-making and
is an active, efficient church member and worker.
OLMSTED, Mrs. Elizabeth Martha, poet,
born in Caledona, N. Y., 31st December, 1825. Her

ELIZABETH MARTHA OLMSTED.
ancestral stock was from Pittsfield, Mass. Her
father, Oliver Allen, belonged to the family of
Ethan Allen. She was educated carefully and
liberally. She was a child of strong mental
powers and inquiring mind. Her poetic trend was
apparent in childhood, and in her youth she wrote
poems of much merit. She became the wife, in
February,. 1853, of John R. Olmsted, of Le Roy,
N. Y., and she has ever since resided in that
town. The Olmsteds are descended from the
first settlers of Hartford, Conn., and pioneers of
the Genesee valley. Mrs. Olmsted has contributed
to the New York "Independent" and other
papers. During the Civil War she wrote many
spirited war lyrics, among which are the well-known
" Our Boys Going to the War " and "The Clarion."
Her poem, "The Upas," first appeared in the
"Independent" of 16th January, 1862. She
has published a number of sonnets of great excel
lence. Her productions are characterized by moral
tone, fine diction and polish.
ORPF, Mrs. Annie L. Y. editor and pub
lisher, was born in Albany, N. Y. She is a niece
of the welLknown artists John and William Hart,
of New York City, and has inherited in an eminent
degree their artistic tastes and talents. She passed
the early part of her life in her native city, where
she had a happy girlhood, with no thought of care.
She became the wife, at the age of eighteen, of Mr.
, . ,, . . ,., . „ . T , Swart, a business man of ability and with him she
as kindly received there as in America. In col- removed to St. Louis, Mo. After a brief married
laboration with Ida Scott Taylor, she has recently life, she was left a widow, dependent upon her own
published several juvenile books in verse, entitled exertions and with no experience of the world or
"The Story of Columbus," "In Slavery Days" its ways. There existed, at that time, a railroad

MARTHA CAPPS OLIVEI'

ORFF.

ORMSBY.

549

guide, a small publication which its owner was at once decided to put her accomplishments
desirous of converting into a weekly issue that to practical use. Against the wishes of her
would be of service to the traveling public, giving relatives, she opened in New York City a private
exact tables of the twelve railroads culminating in school for young women, known as the Seabury
Institute, which she has managed successfully from
the start. She has been a Sunday-school worker
for years, and from her class she formed a society
of young men, who are regular temperance-work
ers. She has been active in reforms and move
ments on social and philanthropic lines. Her invalid
mother lived with her and aided her in all her
work until her death, 30th July, 1892. Mrs. Ormsby
is a member of Sorosis. She is a member of the
Society of American Authors, and ofthe Woman's
National Press Association; she is an officer and
member ofthe Pan- Republic Congress and Human
Freedom League; she is a member of the execu
tive committee of the Universal Peace Union and
is one of the building committee which has in
charge the erection of the first peace temple in
America, to be built in Mystic, Conn. She was in
1891 the delegate from the United States to the
Universal Peace Congress in Rome, Italy. She
made a speech there and presented the flag of peace
sent from this country. While engaged in investi
gating the condition of the homeless, she was
Drought into contact with the advanced economic
thinkers of the day. She became a convert to the
single-tax doctrine. In the Peace Congress in
Mystic, Conn., she declared against all the old-time
theories for bringing about permanent peace, and
said that war would be abolished only when in
justice is abolished and all have an equal right to the
use of land. She made her first appearance as a
speaker in public in the first National Peace Con
gress in Washington, where she recited a poem.
ANNIE L. Y. ORFF.
. St. Louis. The first step necessary to be taken was
to secure a successful canvasser for its sub
scription list and to solicit advertising matter.
That canvasser Mrs. Swart became, and through
sheer courage and endurance she made a success
of her first venture, and was retained on the publi
cation for a few years in the capacity of canvasser
until, seeing a better prospect in becoming the owner
of the guide, she bought out its proprietor. The
success of that venture, together with the business
knowledge so gained, induced her to estab
lish a chaperone bureau for the purpose of supply
ing female guides to strangers of their own sex in
the city. From that idea grew the publication of a
magazine called the "Chaperone," which is now
one of the finest periodicals in the West. Shortly
after the inauguration of the "Chaperone" Mrs.
Swart became the wife of Mr. Orff who is associated
with her in the publication of the magazine.
In addition to her business ability, Mrs. Orff
is also a highly cultured woman, discussing politics,
art and science, with masterly diction and com
prehensive learning. She is, in an unostentatious
manner, a very charitable woman. She is lady
manager for the World's Fair.
ORMSBY, Mrs. Mary Frost, author, jour
nalist and philanthropist, born in Albany, N. Y.,
about 1852. She comes of Irish-Protestant stock.
Her maiden name was Mary Louise Frost. Her
family connections included many distinguished
persons, among whom were Robert Fulton and
two uncles, Judge Wright, of New York, and Gen.
D. M. Frost, of St. Louis, Md. Miss Frost was She is a writer of short stories and a contnbutor of
educated in Vassar College. At an early age she timely articles to various publications. As
became the wife of Rev. D. C. Ormsby. Finding pondent of the " '¦ 1:- ' |L -'"
herself unjustly deprived of her patrimony, she known.

MARY FROST ORMSBY.

' Breakfast Table, '

a corres-
she is best

55°

ORUM.

ORUM.

ORUM, Miss Julia Anna, educator, born in given due attention to the higher styles of secular
Philadelphia, Pa., 28th October, 1844. She is literature, she makes Bible-teaching the climax of
principal of the Philadelphia School of Elocution elocutionary training. Her Bible-readings are large-
and of the Mountain Lake Park Summer School of ly attended. They are wonderfully graphic and
realistic and bring out in a marked degree the
 . strength and beauty of the sacred text. Her
lectures are rich in illustration and remarkable for
their clearness. Her receptions are large and
brilliant gatherings. She declines all invita
tions to appear before public audiences, except as
a teacher or Bible-reader. She has always been
actively engaged in the philanthropic and benevo
lent work of the church, particularly its home
missions. OSGOOD, Miss Marion, violinist, composer
and orchestra conductor, was born in Chelsea,
Mass. She comes of an artistic and musical family.
Her late father was associated as a teacher with
Lowell Mason, and her mother, Mrs. Mary A.
Osgood, is an author and music composer. It is
claimed that Miss Osgood's was the first fully
organized professional orchestra of the best class,
composed exclusively of women, that has done
public service in America, and perhaps in the
world. That orchestra, called by her name, consist
ing of brass and wood-winds and tympani, as well
as strings, has won brilliant success, season after
season, in social circles and upon the concert plat
form, and has secured praises from the most exact
ing metropolitan critics. Her example has been
widely imitated, both with and without some meas
ure of success, and to-day professional orchestra-
playing by women upon brass, wood-wind, strings
and tympani is an established feature of American
musical life. Miss Osgood is not desirous of being •
known to fame mainly as an orchestral conductor.

JULIA ANNA ORUM.
Elocution. One of her maternal ancestors, Leon
ard Keyser, was burned at the stake for his faith, in
1527. Another of that stanch Holland family,
Dirck Keyser, settled in Germantown, Pa., in 1688,
and helped to establish a school there under Fran
cis David Pastorius. One of her paternal an
cestors, Bartholomew Longstreth, of Yorkshire,
Eng., was disinherited for becoming a Quaker
and came to America in 1698. Miss Orum was
graduated with honor from the Philadelphia
Normal School, when she was twenty years of age.
Having chosen the teaching of elocution as her
profession, she studied for several years with the
veteran tragedian, James B. Roberts. Becoming a
personal believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, she
determined to use her talent and culture, as far as
possible, to help those who teach or preach. Large
numbers of ministers and teachers have been under
her instruction. Many a young woman, whose
voice had given out under the severe strain of con
stant school-room reiterations, has been saved from
pulmonary and throat diseases by Miss Orum's
teaching. Men with faulty vocal habits have been
kept in the pulpit by her voice-culture and have
become far more agreeable and effective in the
delivery of sermons. Her method is that taught
by the English tragedian, James Fennell; principles,
rather than rules; the analysis of sense the basis of
delivery; naturalness the height of art. For years
she has been connected as instructor in elocution
with the Young Men's Christian Association of
Philadelphia and Germantown. She taught with
marked success in several private schools, until she
established an institution of her own, in 1885. All

MARION OSGOOD.

She is giving more and more of her time to solo
playing, to musical composition and to teaching,
who come under her influence feel the power of and she already ranks among the first of women
her enthusiastic love for her art. Though she has violinists in this country. Among her many

OSGOOD.
published works are a "Fantaisie Caprice," an
album of descriptive pieces for violin and piano,
and the song "Loving and Loved." She is
arranging for an extended trip through the West as
a violin soloist during 1892 and 1893. She teaches
in Boston, and her home is in a residential suburb
of that city.
OSSOLI, Mme. Sarah Margaret Fuller,
educator and philosopher, born in Cambridge, Mass. ,

OSSOLI. 551
original work, "Summer on the Lakes," was the
result of that trip. In 1844 she removed to New
York City, where for two years she furnished liter
ary criticisms for the "Tribune." In 1846 she
published her volume, ' ' Papers on Literature and
Art." After twenty months of life in New York
she went to Europe. She met in Italy, in 1847,
Giovani Angelo, Marquis Ossoli, a man younger
than she and of less intellectual culture, but a simple
and noble man, who had given up his rank and
station in the cause of the Roman Republic. They
were married in 1847. Their son, Angelo Philip
Eugene Ossoli, was born in Rieti, 5th September,
1848. After the fall of the republic it was necessary
for them to leave Rome, and Madame Ossoli, de
siring to print in America her history of the Italian
struggle, suggested their return to the United States.
They sailed on the barque "Elizabeth" from Leg
horn, 17th May, 1850. The trip was a disastrous one.
Capt. Hasty died of the small-pox and was buried
off Gibraltar. Mme. Ossoli's infant son was attacked
bythe diseaseon nth June, but recovered. On 15th
July the "Elizabeth" made the New Jersey coast
at noon, and during a fog the vessel ran upon Fire
Island and was wrecked. Madame Ossoli refused
to be separated from her husband, and all three
were drowned. The body of their child was found
on the beach and was buried in the sand by the
sailors, to be afterwards removed to Mount Auburn
Cemetery, near Boston. The bodies of Marquis
and Madame Ossoli were never found. Madame
Ossoli was one of the most remarkable women of
the century, and her death in middle life ended a
career that promised much for humanity.
OTIS, Mrs. Eliza A., poet and journalist,
was born in Walpole, N. H. Her maiden name

SARAH MARGARET FULLER OSSOLI.
23rd May, 1810, lost at sea 15th July, 1850. She re
ceived a broad education and early felt a deep interest
in social questions. She learned French, German
and the classics, and her associates in Cambridge
were persons of culture, experience and advanced
ideas. In 1833 the family removed to Groton,
Mass., where she gave lessons to private classes in
languages and other studies. Her father, Timothy
Fuller, died of cholera, 26th September, 1835, and
his death threw the family upon Margaret for sup
port, and her plans for a trip to Europe were
abandoned. In 1836 she went" to Boston, where
she taught Latin and French in A. Bronson Alcott's
school, and taught private classes of girls in French,
German and Italian. In 1837 she became a teacher
in a private school in Providence, R. I., which was
organized on Mr. Alcott's plan. She translated
many works from the German and other languages.
In 1839 she removed to Jamaica Plain, Mass., and
took a house on her own responsibility, to make a
home for the family. The next year they returned
to Cambridge. In 1839 she instituted in Boston
her conversational class, which was continued for
several years. She did much writing on subjects
connected with her educational work. In 1840 she
became the editor of "The Dial," which she man
aged for two years. Her contributions to the
journal were numerous. Several volumes of trans
lations from the German were brought out by her.
In 1843 she-went on a western tour with James
Freeman Clarke and his artist-sister, and her first

ELIZA A. OTIS.

was Wetherby. She is a graduate of Castleton
Seminary, Vermont. She early developed a strong
love for poetry, and her first productions were writ
ten when, she was about ten years old. Her first

552

OTIS.

OVERSTOLZ.

published poem appeared in the " Congregational- ever found help and encouragement in both art and
ist" when she was sixteen. After her graduation literature. One of his legacies to her was a large
she visited Ohio, where she met and became the library and a very fine collection of paintings, val-
wife of Harrison Gray Otis. After the war Mrs. ued at one-hundred-thousand dollars, which has
been widely exhibited in large fairs and exposi
tions. OWEN, Mrs. Ella Seaver, artist and dec
orator, bora in Williamstown, Vt., 26th February,
1852. Her father, Asahel Bingham Seaver, born
and brought up in Williamstown, was a descend
ant of Robert Seaver, an Englishman, who came
to America in the seventeenth century. Her
mother, whose maiden name was Aurelia Adams,
was also of English descent. Mrs. Owen is one of
two children. Her brother, Harlan Page Seaver,
lives in Springfield, Mass. When she was an
infant, her father moved to Burlington, Vt., where
he was a successful teacher in the public schools
for many years. From early childhood she was
fond of pencil and color-box, and, as she grew
older, she had the best instruction in drawing and
painting the town afforded. Fond of study, she
was ambitious to receive a college education and
prepared in the high school, studying Greek.
When, in 1872, the University of Vermont, in Bur
lington, opened its doors to women, she was ready
to enter, and was graduated in 1876, taking the
degree of A. B. After teaching a few terms in the
Clark Institution for the Deaf, in Northampton,
Mass., she decided to go to the Cooper Union Art
School, in New York. Before that move she had
decorated small articles, which had begun to find
sale at home. It was in the beginning of the dec
orative craze, when the term "hand-painted" was
expected to sell anything to which it could be
applied. She looked about and found such inar-
,,„„,,,,,,,.,,; , V11N ,,v, „*-,-,„./. tistic things on sale in the stores in New York that

Otis and her husband lived for some years in
Washington, D. C. In 1876 they removed to Cal
ifornia, where Colonel Otis assumed the conduct
of the Santa Barbara " Press," which he continued
for several years. In 1879 he accepted the posi
tion, of United States Treasury Agent in charge of
the Seal Islands of Alaska, which position he
resigned in 1882. One year Mrs. Otis spent with
her husband in St. Paul's Island, and then they
returned to Santa Barbara. Having disposed of
his interest in the " Press," Colonel Otis purchased
a share in the Los Angeles "Times," of which he
now owns a controlling interest ; holds the posi
tion of president and general manager of the
"Times-Mirror" company, and is editor-in-chief
of the "Times." Mrs. Otis is connected with the
paper as a member of its staff, and also has her
special departments, among the most popular of
which are " Woman and Home" and " Our Boys
and Girls." As a prose-writer she is fluent and
graceful. Her choice is in the domain of poetry.
She has published one volume, " Echoes from Elf-
Land" (Los Angeles, 1890). Her home is in Los
Angeles.
OVERSTOLZ, Mrs. Philippine E. Von,
musician, linguist and artist, was born in St. Louis,
Mo. At the age of eight years she won medals
and other premiums for pencil-drawings and sev
eral studies in oil, and she continued to win pre
miums offered to young artists until her thirteenth
year. The study of vocal music was next taken
up. In instrumental music she commanded a
knowledge of harp, piano, organ, violin, mandolin
and banjo, and her proficiency was marked. In
late years her talent for modeling has been dis-

ELLA SEAVER OWEN.

she offered some of her work, and was gratified to
have it readily taken and more ordered. She

played, and without any instruction she has found herself able, besides spending four hours a
achieved success. In her. husband Mrs. .Overstolz day pursuing her studies in the art 'school, to earn

owen. owen. 553
enough by decorative work to pay her expenses Leslie's Illustrated Newspaper," " Peterson's Mag-
and graduate from the normal designing-class in azine," the "Overland Monthly" and the "Cen-
May, 1880. A part of the time she was a member tury." For the last few years she has chiefly devoted
ofthe sketch-class in the Art Student's League and herself to the collection ofthe curious and romantic
took lessons in china-painting in the school now
called the Osgood Art School. In August, 1880,
she became the wife of Frank Allen Owen, a chem
ist, born and reared in Burlington, Vt. She con
tinued her art and sent work to the women's
exchanges, and with those societies had much
profitable experience. She taught painting in her
own and neighboring towns, having had, in all,
several hundreds of pupils. In 1881 she became
interested in china-firing. From the time she left
the art-school she worked constantly in oils and
water-colors. In 1886, having acquired a large
number of studies and receiving many calls to rent
them, she decided to classify them and to send out
price-lists, offering to rent studies and send them by
mail anywhere in the United States and Canada.
That venture proved successful. She has had calls
from every State in the Union. She now makes
her home in Burlington. Her mother lives with
her. She has a family of three children.
OWEN, Miss Mary Alicia, folk-lore student
and author, born in St. Joseph, Mo., 29th January,
1858. She is the daughter of the late James A.
Owen, the lawyer and writer on finance, and Agnes
Jeannette, his wife. From an early age she mani
fested a fondness for literary pursuits, but it is only
within the last ten years that that fondness has in
duced her to choose letters as a profession. She
began with the writing of modest verses and bal
lads, followed by newspaper correspondence, book-
reviewing, and finally by work as literary editor of
a weekly paper. After several years of successful

MARTHA TRACY OWLER.
myths and legends of the Mississippi Valley. Her
most notable success has been the discovery of
Voodoo stories and ritual. Her papers on that
subject were read before the American Folk-Lore
Society, in its annual meeting in Philadelphia; be
fore the Boston Folk-Lore Society, and in the In
ternational Folk-Lore Congress in London, Eng.
Her book of folk-tales appeared simultaneously in
America and England. She is at present engaged
on "A Primer of Voodoo Magic," for the English
Folk-Lore Society, and ' ' The Myths of the Rubber
Devil," for the Chicago Folk-Lore Society. Her
home is in St. Joseph, Mo.
OWLER, Mrs. Martha Tracy, journalist,
was born in Boston, Mass. Her name is familiar
to the readers of the Boston "Herald" and other
publications. A granddaughter of one of the most
distinguished literary divines of New England,
Rev. Joseph Tracy, she inherits intellectual tastes
and a fondness for scholarly pursuits. When a
child, it was her delight to clamber to an upper
room in the house of her guardian and there amuse
herself by the hour in writing stories, which showed
a wonderful power of imagination. A foundation
was laid for her present literary work by her expe
rience as principal for two or three years of some
of the large schools in and around Boston. Desirous
of a wider field of action, where she could devote
her talents to the labors of writing, she accepted a
position on the Maiden, Mass., "Mirror," where
her contributions attracted the attention of the city
editor of the Boston "Herald." Called to the
newspaper work, she turned her attention to the staff of that journal, her powers of composition
writing of short stories, and, under the pen-name were fully brought into play, and she was soon
"Julia Scott," aswell as her own name, contributed recognized as a valuable auxiliary on the great
to nearly all of the leading periodicals, " Frank daily. In the summer of 1890 she was sent by the

MARY ALICIA OWEN.

554

OWLER.

PALMER.

paper on a European mission, and her description
ofthe "Passion Play" and her letters from various
parts of France, Great Britian and Ireland were
widely read. She spent the year 1892 abroad in
the interests of the "Herald," in Brittany, Alsace-
Lorraine, Italy and the Scandinavian peninsula.
She was accompanied to Europe by her only son,
Charles, a boy of twelve years. Mrs. Owler is the
author of an art biography soon to be published,
which will show that she has talent in another field,
that of art-criticism.
PALMER, Mrs. Alice Freeman, educator,
born in Colesville, Broome county, N. Y., 21st

Educational Association, Massachusetts commis
sioner of education to the World's Fair and mem
ber of many important educational and benevolent
committees. She has lectured on educational
and other subjects. In 1882 the University of
Michigan conferred upon her the degree of Ph.D.,
and in 18S7 she received the degree of Doctor of
Letters from Columbia College. In 1887 she
resigned all active duties and became the wife of
Prof. George Herbert Palmer, of Harvard Uni
versity. Her home is in Cambridge, Mass.
PALMER, Mrs. Anna Campbell, author,
born in Elmira, N. Y., 3rd February, 1854. Her
maiden name was Anna Campbell. She has passed
her life, except four years of childhood, in Ithaca,
N. Y., in the beautiful Chemung Valley. She was
an author while yet a mere child. When she was
ten years old, she published a poem in the Ithaca
"Journal." At the age of fourteen she was left an
orphan, and in 1870 she became a teacher in the
Elmira public schools. She taught successfully for
a number of years. In September, 1880, she be
came the wife of George Archibald Palmer. Her
family consists of two daughters. In her early
years she wrote under a number of pen-nafnes, but
after her marriage she chose to be known as "Mrs.
George Archibald," and that name has appeared
with all her productions since that date. She has
written much and well. Some of her best work has
appeared in the "Magazine of Poetry." Her pub
lished works are "The Summerville Prize " (New
York, i89o);abookforgirls, " Little Brown Seed "
(New York, 1891); "Lady Gay" (Boston, 1891);
"Lady Gay and Her Sister" (Chicago, 1891), and
" Verses from a Mother's Corner " (Elmira, N. Y.).

ALICE FREEMAN PALMER.
February, 1855. Her maiden name was Alice
Elvira Freeman. Her parents were farmers, and
her youth was passed on a farm. She was the
oldest of a family of four children. Her father was
a delicate man unsuited for farm life. His tastes
ran to medicine, and he studied with a neighboring
village physician, and finally took the course in the
medical college in Albany, N. Y., graduating in
1S66. While he was in college, Mrs. Freeman
managed the farm. When Alice was ten years old,
the family moved into Windsor, and Dr. Freeman
began to practice there. Alice studied diligently and
prepared to take the course in Vassar, but changed
her plans, and in 1872 went to the University of
Michigan, where she was graduated after a four-
year course. While in Ann Arbor she or
ganized the Students' Christian Association, in
which male and female students met on equal
terms. In 1879 she was engaged as professor of
history in Wellesley College. In 1881 she became
acting president of that college, and in 1882 she
accepted the presidency, which she filled until 1888.
She has since been a member of the Massachusetts She has a fifth volume in press
Board of Education, trustee of Wellesley College, is quiet and her tastes domestic
presidentof the Massachusetts Home Missionary PALMER.Mrs. Bertha Honore'.social leader
Association president of the Association of and president of the ladies' board of managers of
Collegiate Alumna, president of the Woman's the Columbian Exposition in Chicago was born in

ANNA CAMPBELL PALMER.

Mrs. Palmer's life

PALMER.

PALMER.

555

Louisville, Ky. Her maiden name was Bertha
Honor6. Her early years were passed in Louisville,
where she received a solid education. She after
wards took the course in the convent school in

acquired in part in the Convent of the Sacred
Heart, Buffalo, N. Y., and later in Packer Institute,
Brooklyn, N. Y., she has been trained to the de
velopment of faculties and characteristics that render
her a marked type of the American woman of to-day,
who combines literary tastes and social activities
with a domestic sovereignty that is pronounced in
its energy. Her literary bent was early indicated
by contributions to the " Home Journal " over the
pen-name of "Florio," and to "Putnam's Maga
zine" and "Peterson's Magazine." On 7th
October, 1862, she became the wife of Dr. William
H. Palmer, Surgeon of the Third New York Cav
alry, and accompanied him to the seat of war,
there continuing her literary work, during the four
stirring years which ensued, by short stories and
poems for Harper's periodicals and the " Galaxy,"
and letters to various newspapers from North
Carolina and Virginia. In 1867 Dr. and Mrs.
Palmer located in Providence, R. I., where they
have since resided. During those years she
has been continuously identified with all the promi
nent measures for the advancement of women and
with many philanthropic and educational move
ments. From 1876 to 1884 she served as a member
of the Providence school committee. For several
years she was secretary of the Rhode Island Woman
Suffrage Association. For the year 1891-92 she
was president of the Woman's Educational and
Industrial Union, and from 1884 to 1892 president
of the Rhode Island Women's Club and a director
of the General Federation of Women's Clubs.
Mrs. Palmer's public work has been accompanied
by habits of systematic private study and of pro
fessional literary employment involving regular
work on one or two weekly newspapers. She is a

BERTHA HONORE PALMER.
Georgetown, D. C. Shortly after graduating, in
1871, she became the wife of Potter Palmer, the
Chicago millionaire, and since her marriage she
has been the recognized leader of fashion in that
city. She has shown her literary talent in essays
on social subjects, one of which is " Some Tenden
cies of Modern Luxury." She is an accomplished
linguist and musician and a woman of marked
business and executive capacity. She is a member
of the Fortnightly Club, of Chicago. She was
chosen president of the board of lady managers of
the exposition of 1893, and she went to Europe in
1891 on a mission in the interest of the exposition.
She succeeded in interesting many ofthe prominent
women of Europe in the fair, and much of the
success of the woman's department is due to her
work. Mrs. Palmer is a tall, slight, dark -haired
and dark-eyed woman, of decided personal and
intellectual charms, and a woman of mark in every
way. She is a skillful parliamentarian and a digni
fied presiding officer. Her home is a marvel of
artistic luxury.
PALMER, Mrs. Fanny Purdy, author, born
in New York, N.Y., nth July, 1839. She is the only
child of Henry and Mary Catherine Sharp Purdy,
descended on her father's side from Capt. Purdy,
of the British army, who was killed in the battle of
White Plains, and a member of whose family was
among the early settlers of Westchester county,
N. Y. On the maternal side Mrs. Palmer comes of
the Sharps, a family of Scotch origin settled in
Albany, N. Y., about 1750, and having descend
ants for four generations residing in New York City.
Of a high intellectual order, her mind encom
passes a wide field of literary and executive ability.
With the advantage of a good early education,

FANNY PURDY PALMER.

moving spirit in various parlor clubs and reading
circles, and her own reading, especially in philoso
phy and history, has given her mental discipline and
a wide range of culture. She speaks readily and

556 PALMER. PALMER.
understands the duties of a presiding officer. She organized a public library and reading-room. In
has taken special interest in popularizing the study 1881, after the death of all her children, she re-
of American historv, having herself prepared and moved to Colorado. There she opened a private
given a series of "Familiar Talks on American school, which she conducted with success until her
History" as a branch ofthe educational work of
the Women's Educational and Industrial Union.
She is one of the managers of the Providence Free
Kindergarten Association, and, being keenly alive
to the importance of the higher education of women,
is secretary of a society organized to secure for
women the educational privileges of Brown Univer
sity. By the recent action of Brown (June, 1892)
all of its examinations and degrees have been
opened to women. She is the author of a volume
of entertaining short stories, "A Dead Level and
Other Episodes " (Buffalo, 1892). Sheis atpresent
preparing a collection of her poems for the press.
She has two children, a son and a daughter, the
latter a student in Bryn Mawr College.
PALMER, Mrs. Hannah Borden, temper
ance reformer, born in Battle Creek, Mich., 8th
October, 1843. Her father is a Presbyterian clergy
man. On her mother's side she is descended from
Hollanders, who were among the first settlers of
Manhattan Island. She is the oldest of a family of
eight children and her youth was full of work and
care. At the age of sixteen she entered Albion
College, in Albion, Mich., and after a three-year
course of study took the degree of M. A. After
her graduation she began to teach in the union
school in Lapeer, Mich. In November, 1864, she
became the wife of Dr. Elmore Palmer, then sur
geon of the Twenty-ninth Michigan Volunteer In
fantry. She accompanied him to the front with his
regiment, camping with them until the muster-out
in September, 1865. After that home duties and EUGENIE PAPPENHEIM.
removal to Buffalo,. N. Y. Mainly through her
efforts, a lodge of Good Templars was organized in
Boulder, Col., she being its presiding officer for five
successive terms. Her love for children induced
her to organize a Band of Hope, which soon grew
to nearly two-hundred members. During that time
she became a member of the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of that city and soon received
the gavel. In tne spring of 1886 business led her
husband to Buffalo, N. Y., in the practice of his
profession. Seeing in the Royal Templars what
she believed to be a fruitful source of great good,
she united with that order, serving as chaplain,
vice-councilor and select councilor. After three
years as select councilor of Advance Council No.
25 she declined reelection. Her council sent
her as its representative to the Grand Council in
February, 1890. On her first introduction into that
body she was made chairman of the committee on
temperance work and was elected grand vice-
councilor, being the first woman to hold that posi
tion in the jurisdiction of New York. In the sub
sequent sessions ofthe Grand Council in February,
1891, and February, 1892, she was reelected grand
vice-councilor, being the only person ever reelected
to that office.
PAPPENHEIM, Mme. Eugenie, opera
singer, born in Vienna, Austria, 15th February,
1853. She is the daughter of the late Albert Pap-
penheim, a well-known merchant of that city, and is
a sister-in-law of the famous actor, Chevalier Adolf
von Sonnenthal. Madame Pappenheim is a dra-
the care of her children occupied her time until the matic prima donna and the possessor of a voice of
crusade began. She was elected president of the great compass and rare quality. She has a world-
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, of Dexter, wide reputation, having filled engagements in most
Mich., under whose guidance and auspices were of the great musical centers of Europe, North

HANNAH BORDEN PALMER.

PAPPENHEIM.

PARKER.

557

America and South America. Her musical talent was
developed at an early age, and she made her debut
as Valentine in the " Huguenots," in Linz, Austria,
when seventeen years of age. She came to the United
States in 1875, under the management of Adolf
Neuendorf, in company with the tenor, Theodor
Wachtel, and sang in 1876 during the Centennial
Exhibition in Philadelphia and also at the opening
ofthe new Music Hall in Cincinnati. She was for a
number of years a star in Colonel Mapleson's com
pany, and appeared in concerts and in the great
musical festivals in Worcester, Boston, New York
and other large cities in the East and West. The
United States is especially indebted to her for ad
vancing the ideas of Wagner. She was the first to
create Senta in "The Flying Dutchman," and
Walkure, without being an absolute disciple of that
great composer, for she was equally successful in
the r61esof Italian and French operas. In 1888 she
retired from public life and has since devoted her
time to vocal instruction in New York City. What
the stage has lost, the coming generations will profit
by her teachings. Although established for a few
years only, she is already recognized as one of the
most successful vocal instructors in the United
States, and some of her pupils are rising stars on
the operatic and concert stage.
PARKER, Miss Alice, lawyer, born in
Lowell, Mass., 21st April, 1864. She attended the

ALICE PARKER.
public schools and was graduated from the high
school in Lowell. She entered the Boston Latin
school, which she left to take up the study of medi
cine. Her father is the well-known Dr. Hiram
Parker, of Lowell, and it was natural that her tastes
should run in that direction. On her father's death,
being left an only daughter with a widowed mother
and in possession of a considerable estate, she felt
the necessity for educating herself to a pursuit
where she could eventually manage her affairs.
Not being in very robust health, she went in 1885

to California, where, regaining her health, she
entered upon a course of law studies. She con
tinued her studies under the tuition of a prominent
lawyer in that State. She applied for admission to
the supreme court of California in the July term nf
1888, and in a class of nineteen applicants took the
first place and was admitted without consultation
by the full bench in open court, a distinction sel
dom shown by that rigid tribunal. Equipped with
a thorough theoretical knowledge of law, she
began at once to enter into the practice, preparing
briefs for lawyers and searching for precedents and
authorities among the thousands of volumes of
reported cases from the highest tribunals of Eng
land and America. As she was getting into active
practice, her mother's health required her to return
to the East. She was admitted to the Massa
chusetts bar in 1890 and entered into active prac
tice in Boston, retaining her residence in Lowell
and also having her evening office and a special
day each week for Lowell clients. She is a gen
eral practitioner and tries or argues a case irrespec
tive of any specialty, though probate business has
come to her in large portions by reason, no doubt,
of her series of learned and highly interesting articles
published in the " Home Journal," of Boston, under
the title of " Law for my Sisters." Those contain
expositions of the law of marriage, widows, breach
of promise, wife's necessaries, life insurance on
divorce, sham marriages and names. When com
pleted, they will be published in book form. They
have been largely quoted by the press and entitle
the author to a place among the popular law-
writers. Miss Parker devotes her time solely to
her profession. Though she does not enter into
the spirit of becoming a public reformer for suffrage
and woman's rights, she assists with her talents
and labor any object having in view the ameliora
tion of her sex. She is the author of many amend
ments before the Massachusetts legislature affect
ing property rights of women, and she has made
it her task to procure such legislation at each
session as will accomplish that end.
PARKER, Miss Helen Almena, dramatic
reader and impersonator, was born near Salem,
Ore. She is from Puritanic German and Scotch
ancestry, and is a near relative of Commodore Oliver
H. Perry. Her family is one of patriots. One of
her grandfathers went entirely through the Revo
lutionary War. Her father and his only brother
enlisted in the Union service in the rebellion.
Miss Parker's parents are both natives of New
York State. They are well known to reformers,
much of the best years of their lives having been
spent in active work in the temperance cause. The
mother was one of the leaders in the crusade, and
the history of that movement written by her
has had a large circulation. She is widely
known as a philanthropist; she organized the first
"Home for the Friendless" society in Nebraska
and was for many years State president of the same.
Through her efforts an appropriation was made by
the Nebraska Legislature and a home was estab
lished in Lincoln. Miss Parker's education was
begun in Holy Angels' ' Academy, Logansport,
Ind. Later she removed with her parents to
Lincoln, Neb., where, after taking a high-school
course, she entered the Nebraska State University.
During her second year in the university she was
chosen to represent that institution in a literary con
test with Doane College, in Crete, Neb. She won
the laurels and determined to make oratory a
study. She entered the special course in oratory
in Northwestern University, Evanston, 111., from
which she was graduated in 1885. Immediately
after graduating she entered upon her work as

55«

PARKER.

PARKHURST.

teacher and reader. After a successful year in the other high-class periodicals. She wrote much in
Nebraska Wesleyan University she was called to the editorial line, and her literary work includes
a position in Cotner University, Lincoln, where everything from Greek, French and German trans
lations to the production of finished poems of high
merit. She wrote a biography of Charles Edward
de Villers in French and English. She dramatized
Helen Hunt Jackson's Indian novel, "Ramona."
Her life was crowded full of work.
PARTON, Mrs. Sara Payson Willis, au
thor, born in Portland, Me., 9th July, 1811, and died
in Brooklyn, N. Y., 10th October, 1872. She was
a daughter of Nathaniel and Sara Willis. She
received the name Grata Payson. after the mother
of Edward Payson, the preacher, but she afterwards
took the name of her mother, Sara. The family
removed to Boston in 18 17, where her father fpr
many years edited "The Recorder," a religious
journal; and the "Youth's Companion." Sara was
a brilliant and affectionate child. She was educated
in the Boston public schools, and afterwards became
a student in Catherine Beecher's seminary in Hart
ford, Conn. She received a thorough training, that
did much to develop her literary talent. In 1837
she became the wife of Charles H. Eldredge, a
Boston bank cashier. In 1846 Mr. Eldredge died,
leaving Mrs. Eldredge, with two children, in
straitened circumstances. She tried to support her
self and children by sewing, but the work prostrated
her. She sought vainly to get a position as teacher
in the public schools. After repeated discourage
ments, she, in 1051, thought of using her literary
talent. She wrote a series of short, crisp, sparkling
articles, which she sold to Boston newspapers at a
half-dollar apiece. They at once attracted attention
and were widely copied. Her pen-name, " Fanny
Fern,' soon became popular, and her "Fern
HELEN ALMENA PARKER.
she still fills the chair of professor of oratory and
dramatic art.
PARKHURST, Mrs. Emelie Tracy Y.
Swett, poet and author, born in San Francisco,
Cal., 9th March, 1863, and died there 21st April,
1892. She was the daughter of Professor John
Swett, a prominent educator of California, known
as "The Father of Pacific Coast Education" and
the author of many excellent educational works,
which have been in wide use in the United States,
England, France, Norway, Sweden, Denmark and
Australia. Both Professor Swett and his wife were
inclined to literature. Emelie was educated in the
public schools of San Francisco, ending with the
normal school. She made specialties of French
and music and was proficient in art and designing.
She went, after graduation, to Europe and spent
some time in France. Returning to California, she
taught vocal and instrumental music in a female
seminary in Eureka. She became the wife of John
W. Parkhurst, of the Bank of California, in 1889.
Her literary career was begun in her youth, when
she wrote a prize Christmas story for the San Fran
cisco "Chronicle." She was then fourteen years
old. She served for a time as private secretary to
a San Francisco publisher, and while in that posi
tion she wrote and published much in prose and
verse. She contributed to eastern papers, to the
San Francisco papers and to the " Overland Maga
zine." She collected materials for a book on the
best literary work of the Pacific coast. Soon after
her marriage she organized the Pacific Coast Liter- emelie tracy y. swett parkhurst.
ary Bureau, and out of it grew the Pacific Coast
Woman's Press Association, and she served as Leaves, " as the sketches were entitled, brought her
corresponding secretary of the latter organization, offers for better pay from New York publishers. She
She contributed to the " Magazine of Poetry," the brought out a volume of " Fern Leaves, "of which
"California Illustrated Magazine" and many eighty-thousand copies were sold in a few weeks. In

PARTON.
1854 she removed to New York City, and there she
formed her literary connection with Robert Bonner's
"New York Ledger, " which was continued for
sixteen years. In New York she became acquainted
with James Parton, the author, who was assisting
her brother, Nathaniel P. Willis, in conducting the
"Home Journal." In' 1856 she became Mr. Par-
ton's wife. Their tastes were similar, and their
union proved a happy one. She was a prolific
writer. Her works include: " Fern Leaves from
Fanny's Portfolio " (Auburn, 1853, followed by a
second series, New York, 1854); " Little Ferns for
Fanny's Little Friends" (1854); "Ruth Hall," a
novel based on the pathetic incidents of her own
life (1854); "Fresh Leaves" (1855); " Rose Clark,"
a novel (1857); "A New Story-Book for Children "
(1864); "Folly as it Flies "(1868); "The Play-Day
Book" (1869); "Ginger-Snaps" (1870), and
"Caper-Sauce, a Volume of Chit-Chat" (1872).
Most of her books were republished in London,
Eng., and a London publisher in 1S55 brought
•out a volume entitled "Life and Beauties of Fanny
Fern." Her husband published, in 1872, "Fanny
Fern: A Memorial Volume," containing selections
from her writings and a memoir. Her style is
unique. She wrote satire and sarcasm so that it
attracted those who were portrayed. She had wit,
humor and pathos. With mature years and ex
perience her productions took on a philosophical
tone and became more polished. Her books have
been sold by the hundreds of thousands, and many
of them are still in demand. She was especially
successful in juvenile literature, and "Fanny Fern"
was the most widely known and popular pen-name
of the last forty years.
PATTERSON, Mrs. Minnie Ward, poet and
author, was born in Niles, Mich. Her youth was
passed in that town. Her maiden name was Ward.
Her father was a teacher and a man of some liter
ary and forensic ability, and her mother was a
woman of decidedly poetic taste. Minnie Ward's
naturally poetic temperament found exactly the
food it craved in her surroundings, and many of
her early school compositions displayed much of
both the spirit and art of poetry. Before she
reached womanhood, both her parents died, and
she was left to the care of strangers and almost
wholly to the guidance of her own immature judg
ment. She appreciated the value of education and
by teaching school, taking a few pupils in music
and painting and filling every spare moment with
writing, she managed to save enough to take a
course of study, graduating with honor from Hills
dale College at the age of twenty years, and after
wards received from her alma mater the degree of
A.M. Soon after leaving school, she opened a
studio in Chicago, and while there was a frequent
contributor to the "Sunday Times," usually over
the signature of "Zinober Green." While on a
sketching tour along the Upper Mississippi, during
the summer of 1867, she became the wife of John
C. Patterson, a former class-mate in Hillsdale, and
a graduate of the law school in Albany, N. Y.,
who has since become a prominent member of the
Michigan bar and has been twice elected to the
Senate of that State. They reside in Marshall,
Mich. Mrs. Patterson has never been a profuse,
writer of poetry, but what she has written bears the
impress of a clear, well-disciplined mind, earnest
ness of purpose and intensity of feeling, and her
poems have appeared in the Boston " Transcript,"
"Youth's Companion," "Wide Awake," "Peter
son's Magazine," the "Free Press" and the
"Tribune" of Detroit, the "Times" and the
"Journal" of Chicago, and various other periodi
cals. Her only published volume of poems is

PATTERSON.

559

entitled " Pebbles from Old Pathways." Not long
after the appearance of that book she became
greatly interested in the Norse languages and
literature, and her next work of importance was the
translation of three volumes of "The Surgeon's
Stories" from the Swedish, entitled respectively
"Times of Frederick I," "Times of Linnaeus,"
and "Times of Alchemy." Besides those volume-?
from the Swedish, she has translated many folk
lore tales from the Norwegian, which first appeared
in the Detroit "Free Press" and "Demorest's
Magazine," as well as some novelettes by living
Scandinavian writers. She has now an unpub
lished novel and an original epic poem. During 1889
she had a series of articles running in the Detroit
•'Sunday Free Press, "entitled " Myths and Tradi
tions ofthe North," which give an outline of Norse
mythology intermingled with quaint original
remarks and sparkling wit. Besides the above
mentioned and similar work, she is the author of

MINNIE WARD PATTERSON.
words and music of a half-dozen songs of much
sweetness and depth of feeling.
PATTERSON, Mrs. Virginia Sharpe,
author, born in Delaware, Ohio, in September,
1841. Authorship and journalism were family
professions. Her father, Hon. George W. Sharpe,
published and edited a paper when a boy of
seventeen, and for many years edited the "Citizen,"
in Frederick, Md. He was distinguished as being
the youngest member of the Senate of Marjland,
and furnished stenographic reports regularly to the
Washington and New York papers, an accomplish
ment unusual in 1828. He was married to Caroline,
daughter of Capi. Nicholas Snyder, of Baltimore.
a woman of great force of character. They soon
removed to Delaware, Ohio. Their two sons were
authors. Mrs. Patterson's education was acquired
rather by reading than study, as, up to the age of
fourteen, she had but few school-days. Her father
instructed her at home. His choice library was her

560

PATTERSON.

PATTI.

delight, and through it was developed that taste for Patti. Her father was Salvatore Patti, a Sicilian
higher literature which characterized her as a child, operatic tenor, who came to the United States in
I .anguage and rhetoric she acquired unconsciously 1848, and died in Paris, France, in 1859. Her
from constant companionship with her father in his mother, known by her stage-name, Signora Barilli,
was a native of Rome, Italy, and a well-known
singer. She sang the title r61e in " Norma " on the
night before the birth of Adelina. The mother was
twice married, and her first husband was Sig.
Barilli. The Patti family removed to the United
States in 1844 and settled in New York City.
Adelina's great musical talent and her remarkably
fine voice were early discovered by her family, and
in infancy she was put under training. She learned
the rudiments of music from her step-brother, Sig.
Barilli, and her brother-in-law, Maurice Strakosch.
She could sing before she could talk well, and at
four years of age she sang many operatic airs cor
rectly. When seven years old, she sang ' ' Casta
Diva" and "Una Voce" in a concert in New York
City. In 1852 she made her debut as a concert-
singer, in a tour in Canada with Ole Bull and Stra
kosch. In 1854 she sang again in New York City,
and she then went with Gottschalk, the pianist, to
the West Indies. She thus earned the money to
complete her musical education, and she studied
for five years. She made her debut in Italian
opera in New York City, 24th November, 1859, m
"Lucia." Her success was instantaneous and
unparalleled. She sang in other standard r61es
and at once went to the front as a star. She sang
first in London, Eng., in " La Sonnambula, " 14th
May, 1861, and she carried the city by storm. She
made her first appearance in Paris 16th November,
1862, and during the next two years she sang in
Holland, Belgium, Austria and Prussia, winning
everywhere a most unprecedented series of tri-

VIRGINIA SHARPE PATTERSON.
office duties. After his death she was put in school,
and for three years attended the Delaware Female
Seminary, where she was recognized as a clever
essayist. Her first published articles appeared
when living in Bellefontaine; Ohio, about six
years after her marriage, in the old Cincinnati
"Gazette," and were widely copied. At the
same time she wrote a series of satires entitled
"The Girl of the Period" for the Bellefontaine
"Examiner." A eulogistic notice from the late
Dr. J. G. Holland decided Mrs. Patterson to
publish them in book form. It appeared under
the pen-name '" Garry Gaines," in 1S78. Under
that pen-name she has contributed to various
journals for many years. At that time she was
invited to take the editorial chair of a Chicago
weekly, but ill health compelled her to decline.
For months she was an inmate of a Cincinnati
hospital, stricken with a malady from which she
has never fully recovered. Notwithstanding almost
constant invalidism since 1881, against obstacles
that would have crushed one who loved letters less,
she has done much mental work. In 1889 she was
made vice-president of the Ohio Woman's Press
Club. A year later she founded the Woman's
Club of Bellefontaine, Ohio, inaugurated the
magazine exchange, and later organized the
Monday Club of Kokomo, Ind., where she now
resides. In 1888 she originated and copyrighted
an entertainment called " Merchant's Carnival, or
Business-Men's Jubilee." which has been popular,
and has been given with great success in all parts
of the United States and Canada.
PATTI, Mme. Adelina, prima donna, born
in Madrid, Spain, 19th February, 1843. Her

ADELINA PATTI.

umphs. After 1864 she sang in the Italiens in
Paris, and went to London, Baden, Brussels and
St. Petersburg. In St. Petersburg, in 1870, the
maiden name was Adelina Juaiia Maria Clorinda Czar bestowed upon her the Order of Merit and

PATTI.
the title of "First Singer of the Court." She sang
in Rome and returned to Paris in 1874. From 1861
to 1880 she sang every season in the Co vent Gar
den concerts in London, in the Handel festivals,
and in concert-tours through the British provinces.
In 1881 and 1882 she sang in concerts in the United
States. She sang in opera in this country in the
seasons of 1882-83, of 1884-85, and of 1886-87. In
December, 1887, she started on an extensive tour
of the United States, Mexico and South America.
Her career has been one of unbroken successes.
Her earnings have amounted to millions. She was
married 29th July, 1868, to Marquis de Caux, a
French nobleman. The wedding took place in
London, Eng. The marriage proved uncongenial,
and she separated from her husband. In 1885 she
obtained a divorce from him, and in 1886 she was
married to Ernesto Nicolini, an Italian tenor-
singer. Her second union has been an ideal one.
She has a fine estate, called " Craig-y-Nos, " in the
Swansea valley, Wales, where she lives in regal
fashion. She has there a private theater, costing
$30,000, in which she entertains her visitors. In
person Madame Patti-Nicolini is rather small. She
has dark eyes and black hair, and a very mobile
face. She has never been a great actor, but all
other deficiencies were lost in the peerless art of
her singing. Her voice is a soprano, formerly of a
wide range, but now showing wear in the upper
ranges. She has a faultless ear for music and is
said never to have sung a false note. On the stage
she is arch and winning, and even now she sings
with consummate art. Her repertory includes
about one-hundred operas.
PATTON, Mrs. Abby Hutchinson, singer
and poet, born in Milford, N. H, 29th August, 1829.
She was widely known as Abby Hutchinson, being
the fourth daughter and the sixteenth and youngest
child of Jesse and Mary Leavitt Hutchinson, of
good old Pilgrim stock. Thirteen of those children
lived to adult age, and their gift of song made
the Hutchinson name famous. Mrs. Patton came
From a long line of musical ancestors, pricipally on
the maternal side. Her mother sang mostly psalms
and hymns, and the first words Abby learned to sing
were the sacred songs taught her by her mother,
while she stood at her spinning-wheel. When four
years of age, Abby could sing alto, which seemed to
the family a wonderful performance. A little later
she went to the district school with her sister and
young brothers. There she acquired the simple
English branches of study. In 1839 she made her
first appearance as a singer in her native town. On
that occasion the parents and their thirteen chil
dren took part. In 1841, with her three younger
brothers, Judson, John and Asa, she began her
concert career. The quartette sang in autumn and
winter, and the brothers devoted the spring and
summer to the management of their farms, while
the sister pursued her studies in the academy. In
May, 1843, the Hutchinson family first visited New
York City. Their simple dress and manners and
the harmony of their voices took the New Yorkers
by storm. The press was loud in their praise, and
the people crowded their concerts. The Hutchin-
sons, imbued with the love of liberty, soon joined
heart and hand with the Abolitionists, and in their
concerts sang ringing songs of freedom. This
roused the ire of their pro-slavery hearers to such
an extent that they would demonstrate their disap
proval by yells and hisses and sometimes with
threats of personal injury to the singers, but the
presence of Abby held the riotous spirit in check.
With her sweet voice and charming manners she
would go forward and sing "The Slave's Appeal "
with such effect that the mob would become peaceful .

PATTON. 561
Those singers were all gifted as song-writers
and music-composers. In August, 1845, Abby
went with her brothers, Jesse, Judson, John and
Asa, to England. They found warm friends in
William and Mary Howitt. Douglas Jerrold, Charles
Dickens, Macready, Harriet Martineau, Hartly
Coleridge, Mrs. Tom Hood, Eliza Cook, Samuel
Rogers, Hon. Mrs. Norton, George Thompson,
Richard Cobden, John Bright and many others.
Charles Dickens gave the family an evening recep
tion in his home. Mr. Hogarth, the father of Mrs.
Dickens and the critic of the Italian opera, after
hearing the family sing, took them by the hands and
said that he never before had heard such fine har
mony. At their opening concert many prominent
literary and musical people were present. After one
year of singing in Great Britain the family returned
to America and renewed their concerts in their na
tive land. On 28th February, 1849, Abby Hutchin
son became the wife of Ludlow Patton, a banker and

ABBY HUTCHINSON PATTON.
broker in New York City, and an active member
of the New York Stock Exchange. After her mar
riage Mrs. Patton sang with her brothers on special
occasions. At the outbreak of the rebellion, in
1861, Mrs. Patton joined with her brothers in sing
ing the songs of freedom and patriotism. In
April, 1873, Mr. Patton retired from business with
a competency. For the next ten years Mr. and
Mrs. Patton traveled for pleasure through Europe,
Asia, Africa and all portions of their own country.
During her travels Mrs. Patton was a frequent con
tributor to various American newspapers. She
composed music to several poems, among which
the best known are " Kind Words Can Never Die"
and Alfred Tennyson's "Ring Out, Wild Bells."
In 1891 she published a volume entitled "A Hand
ful of Pebbles," consisting of her poems, inter
spersed with paragraphs and proverbs, containing
the essence of her happy philosophy. She was
always interested in the education of women

$b2

PATTON.

PEATTIE.

and by tongue and pen aided the movement for
woman suffrage. Her summers were spent in the
old homestead where she was born, and her win
ters in travel or in the city of New York. Mrs.
Patton died in New York City, 25th November,
1S92. PEABODY, Miss EHzabeth Palmer, edu
cator, born in Billerica, Mass., 16th May, 1804.
She was the daughter of Nathaniel Peabody, a well-
known physician. Her sister Sophia became the wife
of Nathaniel Hawthorne, and her sister Mary the
wife of Horace Mann. Elizabeth was the oldest of
a family of six children. , She was a precocious
child. She received a liberal and varied education,
including the complete mastery of ten languages.
At the age of sixty she learned Polish, because of
her interest in the struggle of Poland for liberty.
In early womanhood she put her attainments to use
in a private school, which she taught in her home.
In 1840 the family removed to Boston, where she
opened a school. Her theory was that "education
should have character for its first aim and knowl
edge for its second." She succeeded Margaret
Fuller as teacher of history in Mr. Alcott's school.
Her personal acquaintances, included Channing,
Emerson, Thqreau and other prominent men of the
time. Identified with all the great movements of
the day, she was especially prominent among the
agitators who demanded the abolition of slavery.
She was an attendant in the meetings of the Tran
scendental Club. She advocated female suffrage
and higher education for women, and aided Horace
Mann in founding a deaf-mute school. Her later
years were spent in Jamaica Plain, Mass., she being
partially blind from cataracts on her eyes. Her
literary productions include "^Esthetic Papers"
(Boston, 1849); "Crimes of the House of Austria"
(edited, New York, 1852); "The Polish-American
System of Chronology " (Boston, 1852); "Kinder
garten in Italy" in the " United States Bureau of
Education Circular" (1872); a revised edition of
Mary Mann's "Guide to the Kindergarten and
Interrftediate Class, and Moral Culture of Infancy"
(New York, 1877); " Reminiscences of Dr. Chan
ning" (Boston, 1880); " Letters to Kindergartners"
(1886), and " Last Evening with Allston, and Other
Papers" (1887). During her last years she wrote
some, but her loss of sight and the increasing
infirmities of great age tended to make literary
effort difficult. Her intention to write her autobi
ography was frustrated. She was one of the most
conspicuous persons in the famous literary and
educational circles of Boston, and the last to pass
away of the persons who wrought so well for free
dom, for light and for morality. Miss Peabody
died in Tamaica Plain, Boston, 3d Tune, 1894.
PEATTIE, Mrs. EHa Wilkinson, author
and journalist, born in Kalamazoo, Mich., 15th
January, 1862. Before she was ten years old, her
father removed with his family to Chicago, 111.,
where Mrs. Peattie grew to womanhood, was
married, and spent most of her life. Very little of
her education was acquired in the usual way. As
a child she attended the public schools, but her
sensitive originality unfitted her to follow patiently
the slow progress of regular instruction. At the
age of fourteen years she left school, never to re
turn. Judged by all ordinary rules, that was a
mistake. Whether her peculiar mind would have
been better trained in the schools than by the proc
ess of self-culture to which she has subjected it
can never be known. From childhood she had an
intuitive perception of things far beyond her learn
ing and years. She was always a student, not
merely of what she found in the books, but of
principles. Her tastes led her to read with eagerness

upon the profoundest subjects, so that, before
she was twenty, she was familiar with English and
German philosophy as well as with that of the
ancients, and had her own, doubtless crude, but
positive, views upon the subject of which they
treated. She has always been an earnest student
of history, more especially of those phases of it
that throw light upon social problems. She has
read widely in fiction, having the rare gift of scan
ning a book and gleaning all that there is of value
in it in an hour. Her marriage, in 1883, to Robert
Burns Peattie, a journalist of Chicago, was most
fortunate. Nothing could have prevented her
entering upon her career as a writer, but a happy
marriage, with one who sympathized with her ambi
tions and who was also able to give her much
important assistance in the details of authorship,
was to her a most important event. From that
time she has been an indefatigable worker. She
began by writing short stories for the newspapers,.

ELIA WILKINSON PEATTIE.
taking several prizes, before securing any regular
employment. A Christmas story published in the
Chicago "Tribune " in 1S85 was referred to editori
ally by that journal as " one of the most remarkable
stories ofthe season," and as "worthy to rank
with the tales of the best-known authors of the
day." Her first regular engagement was as a
reporter on the Chicago " Tribune," where she
worked side by side, night and day, with men.
She afterwards held a similar position on the Chi
cago "Daily News." Since 1889 she has been in
Omaha, and is now chief editorial writer on the
"World-Herald." As a working journalist she
has shown great versatility. Stories, historical
sketches, literary criticisms, political editorials and
dramatic reviews from her pen follow one another or
appear side by side in the same edition of the
paper. Although her regular work has been that
of a journalist, she has accomplished more outside
of such regular employment than most literary

PEATTIE.

PECK.

563

people who have no other occupation. She has
been a frequent contributor to the leading maga
zines and literary journals ofthe country, including
the "Century," "Lippincott's Magazine," "Cos
mopolitan Magazine," "St. Nicholas," "Wide
Awake," "The American," "America," "Har
per's Weekly," San Francisco "Argonaut" and a
score of lesser periodicals. In 1888 she was
employed by Chicago publishers to write a young
people's history of the United States. That she
did under the title of "The Story of America,"
producing in four months a volume of over seven-
hundred pages, in which the leading events of
American history are woven together in a charming
style and with dramatic skill and effect. One of
the most remarkable things about that work is that
she dictated the whole of it, keeping two stenogra
phers busy in taking and writing out what she gave
them. In 1889 she wrote "The Judge," a novel,
for which she received a nine-hundred-dollar prize
from the Detroit "Free Press." That story has
since been published in book form. In the fall of
1889 she was employed by the Northern Pacific
Railroad to go to Alaska and write up that country.
That she did, traveling alone from Duluth to Alaska
and back. As a result of that trip she wrote a
widely-circulated guide-book, entitled "A Trip
Through Wonderland." She has also published
"With Scrip and Staff" (New York, 1891), a tale
of the children's crusade, In addition to her liter
ary work, Mrs. Peattie is a model housekeeper.
She has three children.
PECK, Miss Annie Smith, archaeologist,
educator and lecturer, born in Providence, R. I.,
19th October, 1850. She is of good old New
England stock, a descendant on her mother's side
of Roger Williams, on her father's of Joseph Peck,
who came to this country in 1638. In England the
line may be traced back to the tenth century
through an old Saxon family of the English gentry,
a copy of whose coat-of-arms and crest may be seen
in the Peck genealogy. Her home was of the
rather severe New England type, but from early
childhood Annie was allowed to engage in boyish
sports with her three brothers. She has always had
an unusual fondness for physical exercise, with an
especial love of mountain climbing, and thus pre
serves a healthful buoyancy of spirits not always
found in those of studious habits. She attended
the public schools in Providence and was always the
youngest, often the best, scholar in her class.
While teaching in a high school in Michigan, the
opportunities afforded to women by the Michigan
University were brought to her attention. Her
naturally ambitious temperament led her to seek a
career which should give scope to her talents, and she
determined to secure a college education similar to
that received by her brothers. Resigning her posi
tion as preceptress, to prepare for college, she en
tered the University of Michigan without conditions
the next September, having accomplished two years'
work in seven months. She was graduated in 1878,
second to none in her class, having distinguished her
self in every branch of study, whether literary or
scientific. After graduation Miss Peck again engaged
in teaching, spending two years as professor of
Latin in Purdue University. In 1881 she took her
master's degree, mainly for work in Greek. Going
abroad in 1884, she spent several months in the study
of music and German in Hanover, some months in
Italy, devoting her time especially to the antiquities,
and the summer in Switzerland in mountain climb
ing. In 1885 and 1886 she pursued the regular
course of study in the American School of Classical
Studies in Athens, Greece, of which Prof. Freder
ick D. Allen, of Harvard, was then director. She

traveled extensively in Greece and visited Sicily,
Troy and Constantinople. Immediately after her
return home she occupied the chair of Latin in
Smith College, but of late has devoted herself to
public lecturing on Greek archaeology and travel.
Her lectures have attracted wide notice and have
received hearty commendation both from dis
tinguished scholars and from the press. In her few
spare moments she is planning to write a book
within the range of her archaeological studies.
Her course has been strictly of her own determina
tion, receiving but the negative approval of those
from whom cordial sympathy might have been ex
pected, except for the encouragement and assistance
rendered by her oldest brother, Dr. George B.
Peck, of Providence, R. I. In religion Miss Peck
is a good orthodox Baptist, but has, like her re
nowned progenitor, broad views of life and sympa
thy with those of other creeds or none. In addition
to her more solid acquirements, she possesses

ANNIE SMITH PECK.
numerous and varied accomplishments, which are
all characterized by skill and exactness. She is a
profound classical scholar, a distinguished archasol-
ogist and an accomplished musician. Her home
is still in Providence, though most of her time
is spent elsewhere.
PECKHAM, Mrs. Lucy Creemer, physi
cian, born in Milford, Conn., 27th March, 1842.
Her father, Joshua R. Gore, was a native of Ham-
den, Conn., and his parents and grandparents were
Connecticut people. Her ancestors on the maternal
side were among the first settlers of the old town
of Milford. Her mother's name was Mary Smith.
Lucy was the oldest of four children, and when she
was about seven years of age, the family removed to
New Haven, and the children were all educated in
the public schools of that city. The girls were brought
up to be self-reliant and helpful. From eighteen to
twenty-three Lucy helped toward the well-being of
the family by the use of her needle. In 1865 she

5^4

PECKHAM.

PEfc*CE.

became the wife of Charles N. Creemer, ot New she attended only to family and parish duties, and
York, who died in 1878. She gained entrance to the cherished thought of a literary life was aban-
the New Haven School for Nurses, in the hospital, doned. At length leisure came in an unexpected
and faithfully discharged the duties of nurse until way. Long continued ill health gave truce to outer
cares without damping the ardor of the spirit.
„ Her pen was resumed, and songs and stories found
their way to various periodicals. Mrs. Peeke was
for a time associate editor ofthe "Alliance," of
Chicago. Her letters drew attention to her favorite
summer-resort in the Cumberland mountains, and
a little pamphlet entitled " Pomona " was her reply
to many requests for information. A serial story,
"The Madonna of the Mountains," and other
serial sketches, breathe the pure air and primitive
human sympathies of that region. Her college 'novel,
called " Antrobus," written while her son was in
college in New England, was purchased by the
Detroit " Free Press " and published as a serial in
1892, preparatory to a more permanent book form.
Her later time has been devoted to a work con
nected with the pygmies of America and the
origin of the race. That was issued under the title
"Born of Flame" (Philadelphia, 1892). She is
i an enthusiastic lover of the Bible and teaches it

LUCY CREEMER PECKHAM
she was graduated. In August, 1880, she was sent
to Pittsfield to take charge of the hospital called
the "House of Mercy." There she remained two
years. As the work opened before her, she realized
that deeper and more thorough knowledge of med
ical science would give her a still larger scope.
She resolved to enter college and pursue the reg
ular curriculum. In 1882 she matriculated in the
Woman's Medical College of Philadelphia, and was
graduated in 1885. Since that year she has prac
ticed .medicine in her old home, New Haven,
Conn. In August, 1889, she was married a second
time. On the suggestion of her husband, John A.
Peckham, who is in full sympathy with all her work,
she selected from poems which she had written and
published at intervals during many years, about
forty, and had them published in book form, with
the title "Sea Moss" (Buffalo, 1891). Dr. Peck
ham is a practical woman and has had marked
success in whatever she has undertaken. Her
poems are the outcome of inspirations, and they
have been put into form as they have sung them
selves to her during the busy hours of the day or
night. PEEKE, Mrs. Margaret Bloodgood, au
thor, born near Saratoga Springs, N. Y., 8th April,
1838. Most of her youthful days were spent in the
city of New York. At her father's death she was
but twelve years of age. Her mother's brother,
Chancellor Erastus C. Benedict, of New York,
charged himself with her education and became in
many ways her counselor and guide. At the age
of sixteen years she was already a contributor to
magazines and periodicals. At the age of twenty-
two years she became the wife of Rev. George H.
Peeke, now of Sandusky, Ohio. For fifteen years

MARGARET BLOODGOOD PEEKE.
with ease and success that fill her classes to
overflowing. PEIRCE, Miss Frances Elizabeth, elocu
tionist and educator, born on her father's place,
Bellevue, eighty miles from Detroit, Mich., nth
August, 1857. She is the only child of Dr. James
L. and Rachel M. Peirce. When she was nineteen
months old, her parents removed to Fallsington,
Pa. Her father's health failed from overwork in
his profession, and they sought a home in Philadel
phia, Pa., when she was in her seventh year. Her
early education was entirely under her father's care,
and, while thorough, it was in some ways very pe
culiar. She learned her letters from the labels
upon her father's medicines and could read their
Latin names before she could read English. Miss

PEIRCE.

PEIRCE.

565

Peirce never entered a school-room before her failed to fulfill her duties. All that she undertakes
thirteenth year, when she was sent to the University is pervaded by a high and noble purpose and firm
School, which was under the care of the University resolution, and her niche in the world has been ably
of Pennsylvania. After studying there for two and filled. PERKINS, Mrs. Sarah Maria Clinton,
temperance worker, born in Otsego, near Coopers-
town, N. Y., 23rd April, 1824. She is the seventh
child of Joel and Mary Clinton. On her father's
side she is connected with De Witt Clinton, who
was a cousin of her grandfather. On her mother's
side she is descended from the Mathewson family,
so well known in the early history of Rhode Island
and Connecticut. Her mother was the daughter of
a Puritan of the strictest type, and trained her
daughter according to the good old-fashioned rules
which came over in the Mayflower. Sarah early
showed a fondness for books and for study, and
eagerly read everything that came in her way.
Misfortune came to the family. The dollars were
few, and sickness brought its attendant evils. Her
father died, when she was ten years of age, and the
mother and children united their efforts to keep
the wolf from the door. Books were never given
up by the little student. She learned the multipli
cation table by cutting it out of an old book and
pinning it to the head of her bedstead, and studying
it early in the morning, when first she awoke.
Picking up bits of knowledge in the intervals of
work, she progressed so well that, when eighteen
years of age, she was teaching a district school in
her own neighborhood. At the age of fifteen
years she examined the evidences of Christianity
and sought for a brilliant conversion, but never
found it in any remarkable way. Like a little child
she consecrated herself to the Master, after a long
struggle of doubt bordering on despair. At twenty.
FRANCES ELIZABETH PEIRCE.
one-half years, and being number one in her classes
the entire time after the first six months, her desire
and taste for elocution attracted the attention of the
late Prof. J. W. Shoemaker. He induced her
parents to place her under his instruction, and she
received from him more than ordinary care and
attention, graduating in 1878 from the National
School of Elocution and Oratory, of which he was
president. She then accepted the position of lec
turer on vocal technique in that institution, that de
partment having been organized especially for her,
but at the end of three years, her own teaching
having increased so rapidly, she was compelled to
relinquish all outside work and devote herself to a
school of elocution which she had opened in Phila
delphia. In 1880 she established the Mt. Vernon
Institute of Elocution and Languages in that city,
•erecting a building to suit her purposes. In 1884
the institute received a perpetual charter from the
State. By dint of persistent effort and "hold-on-
ativeness," as she expresses it, she has raised the
school to its present high standing among the edu
cational institutions of the country. A board of
five directors constitutes the management of
the school, and with it is also connected the Mt.
Vernon Institute Association, consisting of fifty-
four members, twenty-five of whom form an advisory
board. As a teacher she is preeminently fitted
~for her position, possessing as she does the innate
faculty of discovering the capabilities and possibili
ties of her pupils, and of being able to adapt reme
dies to their faults, wherewith most quickly to
overcome bad habits of delivery. Owing to her
¦constant practice of physical exercises, Miss Peirce ,
«njoys the best of health, and in the twelve years pleasantly in a little parsonage home, visiting the
of her teaching has never once, through sickness, sick, comforting the mourners, teaching in the

SARAH MARIA CLINTON PERKINS.

three years of age she became
Owen "Perkins, of Savoy, Mass.

the wife of Rev.
The years passed

566

PERKINS.

PERLEY.

Sabbath
home.history,of three

schools and keeping a most hospitable native State and in the New Hampshire Conference
Her student-life was continued. She read Seminary, Tilton, N. H., after which she became a
studied French and German and took care teacher in the public schools. A few years later
daughters, who came to them and found a she studied in Europe to fit herself to teach modern
languages. She is now a teacher of French and
German in the New Hampshire Conference Semi
nary. At an early age she began to contribute
poems to the press. Sketches of her life and
poems from her pen appear in several compilations.
She is known as a graceful and finished poet.
PERRY, Miss Carlotta, born in Union City,
Mich., 2 1 st October, 1848. Her father's name was
William Reuben Perry. He was a descendant of
English Quakers, who came to America in early co
lonial days. He was a man of sterling mental and
moral qualities, a lover of books and especially zeal-
, ous in the cause of education. Her mother's maiden
name was Louisa M. Kimball. She was of Scotch
ancestry. It was she who gave to Carlotta the gift
of song. The death of her father, when she was
eight years of age, and her childhood sorrow were
" the theme of her first verses. She has been repre
sented again and again in all the leading magazines
and papers of the country. She has written a
great deal for the Harper publications and has had
many stories and poems in "Lippincott's Maga
zine." There are few standard publications for the
' youth in which her name is not familiar. In 1880
she moved with her mother from Watertown, Wis.,
I to Milwaukee, Wis. Three years later her mother
died, and thus was severed a companionship that
the long years had made peculiarly close and ten
der. Since that time Miss Perry has given herself
more entirely than ever before to literary work,
' though she has been from early days a voluminous
; writer of prose and poetry. The recognition she

MARY ELIZABETH PERLEY.
happy home-welcome. The two younger daugh
ters graduated from Vassar College as the valedic
torians of their respective classes. The oldest was
finely educated in a New England seminary.
Afteryears of earnest toil Mr. Perkins' health failed,
and for fifteen years he was an invalid. Then the
wife came to his assistance in the pulpit, writing
sermons and preaching them to his people. She
also went on the platform as a lecturer. She gave
literary and temperance lectures before the crusade.
Since the death of Mr. Perkins, 30th October, 1880,
Mrs. Perkins has given nearly her whole time to
temperance work. She has succeeded well as a
public speaker. She also advocates woman suffrage.
She is now editor of a paper, "A True Republic,"
which is becoming justly popular. She is the
author of six or seven Sabbath-school books, most
of them published in Boston. Her home is now in
Cleveland, Ohio. She is at present the president of
the Literary Guild of Cleveland and the Ramabai
Missionary Circle, and superintendent of infirmary
work for the Ohio Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. In the temperance work she has been sent
by the national society to Kansas, Texas and the
Indian Territory, and many new unions and a
revival of interest were the result of those mission
ary visits. Besides her own children, Mrs. Perkins
has assisted nine orphans to secure an education,
and they are now self-reliant men and women,
who are grateful for her early assistance. At the
death of Mr. Perkins, one-half of his large library
was given to his native town, to start a free library
in that sparsely settled region.

CARLOTTA PERRY.

has always received and the prompt acceptance of
PERLEY, Miss Mary Elizabeth, educator her manuscripts have united to give constant en-
and poet, born m Lempster, N H., 2nd July, 1863. couragement and inspiration. Her only book thus
She was educated in the public schools of her far is a volume of poems, published in 1889 There

PERRY.

PETERS.

5^7

are selections from her pen in perhaps a dozen dif
ferent volumes, notably Kate Sanborn's "Wit and
Humo of American Women," Jessie O'DonneU's
"Love Songs of Three Centuries," Higginson's
collections of "American Sonnets," and in numer
ous religious, elocutionary and juvenile works.
Miss Perry is now living in Chicago, 111., and is
engaged in miscellaneous literary labors, chiefly
devoting her versatile genius to prose fiction. She
belongs to the Chicago Woman's Press League and
is a member of a World's Fair committee on poetry
and imaginative literature.
PERRY, Miss Nora, poet, born in Massachu
setts, in 1 841. Her parents removed to Providence,
R. I., in her childhood, and her father was engaged
in mercantile business there. She was educated at
home and in private schools. She received a varied
and liberal training in many lines, and her literary
talent was predominant always. At the age of
eighteen she began to write for publication. Her
first serial story, "Rosalind Newcomb," was pub
lished in " Harper's Magazine " in 1859. She went
to Boston, which was long her home. There
she became the correspondent of the Chicago
"Tribune" and the Providence "Journal." She
contributed many stories and poems to the maga
zines of the day. Her published books are " After
the Ball, and Other Poems" (Boston, 1874 and
1879), " The Tragedy ofthe Unexpected, and Other
Stories" (1880), "Book of Love Stories" (1881),
"For a Woman" (1885), "New Songs and Bal-
lads"(i886), " Flock of Girls " (1887), "Youngest
Miss Lorton, and Other Stories" (1889), "Brave
Girls" (1889), and "Her Lover's Friends, and Other
Poems." Her most popular poem is "After the
Ball," which has been many times republished
under the title "Maud and Madge." Her work
shows high thinking and careful polish. She died
in Dudley, Mass., 13th May, 1896.
PETERS, Mrs. Alice E. H., church and
temperance worker, born in Dayton, Ohio, 13th
March, 1845. Her father, Lewis Heckler, was an
enterprising and successful man of business. From
the date of his death, on her seventh birthday, mis
fortunes came in rapid succession. In her four
teenth year the family removed to Columbus, Ohio,
and Alice undertook the herculean task of providing
for the necessities of her loved ones. Inexperienced
and without previous training, she found few occu
pations open to girls, but desperation prepared
her to meet every emergency, and she managed to
keep the wolf from the door with the help of a
sewing-machine. Hard and unjust were the expe
riences she encountered. Sometimes the purse
was so low that she met all her obligations by
undergoing the most rigid self-denial; not one dis
honorable act or discourtesy marred her conduct to
others during the four years of struggle. She had
a fine sense of justice and an insatiable longing for
knowledge. There being no public library, Alice
often burned the " midnight oil, " poring over her
Bible and books procured from the Sunday-
school. Biographies of the Wesleys and Fletchers
made a deep impression on her mind. At the age
of eighteen she became the wife of Oscar G. Peters,
a christian gentleman, twenty-one years old. To
gether they economized to secure capital. Mr.
Peters was then chief clerk in the Commissary
Department. While her husband was stationed in
Cleveland, Mrs. Peters took an active interest in
the Sanitary Commission, making garments and
scraping lint. In Fort Leavenworth she gathered
one-hundred-fifty neglected children together
and taught them unaided every Sabbath for eleven
months, the length of time she remained there.
Returning to Columbus in 1866, Mr. Peters engaged

in the grocery business for ten years. A daughter
was born to them in 1868, but died in 1869. That
great bereavement has been an abiding sorrow. A
year later their only son was born. When he was
three years of age, his mother entrusted him daily
to the care of her sister-in-law and devoted her
energies to the temperance crusade for eleven
weeks, speaking and praying in saloons and on the
street. She has contributed by pen and means to
furthering the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union movement since its inception. Identifying
herself with the Methodist Episcopal Church in her
fifteenth year, Mrs. Peters became a charter member
of both foreign and home missionary societies.
The woman suffrage cause enlisted her active
sympathy many years ago. She has delivered
lectures on the subject and in every way in her
power advanced its principles, being a member of
the national executive board. For seven years
her efforts have been given to the work of the

ALICE

Woman's Relief Corps. Through journalistic
writing and poems Mrs. Peters has voiced the
philanthropic and reform methods she advocates.
Her diction is fluent and graceful, yet incisive, her
address forceful and magnetic, her presence
stately; her private life is the embodiment of perse
vering adherence to an exalted ideal. Deprived of
text-book education, she has become through
ceaseless endeavor a woman of broad general
information and rare culture. By rigid application
to systematic study, prescribed in the Chautauqua
course, she graduated in 1887 with nine seals on
her diploma. Mr. Peters with his brother and a
friend organized a large manufacturing company,
which has become a business enterprise of world
wide reputation, and made it possible for Mr. and
Mrs. Peters to further their philanthropic endeavors.
PETTET, Mrs. Isabella M., physician, born
in Holstein, Germany, 6th June, 1S48. She came
to the United States in 1868, locating in Milwaukee,

568

PETTET.

PHILLIPS.

Wis., wnere she became engaged in voluntary influence and breathe a more elevated atmosphere
mission work connected with the Methodist Church, of art. She is the mother of one child, a daughter.
She went to New York City in 1874, afterwards PHILLIPS, Miss Maude Gillette, author,
connecting herself with the Mariner's Church of the born in Springfield, Mass., 9th August, i860. On
New York Port Society, where she remained for
three years. She commenced the study of medi
cine in 1878 and was graduated with honors in 1881
in the New York Medical College and Hospital for
Women. She has an office in her residence in East
Fifteenth street, a private dispensary in East
Twenty-third street and an office in Newark, N. J.,
visiting the latter place two days in the week. She
is a member of the New York County Medical
Society, and is on the medical staff of the New
, York Medical College and Hospital for Women.
PHILLIPS, Mrs. L. Vance, artist, born in
a country home in Vernon county, Wis., in 1858.
She was a child of fourteen, when she saw clearly
the path marked out for her to follow. At the age
of ten years she had shown extraordinary ability in
drawing and was looked upon by her teachers as a
child of talent. Thrown on her own resources at
the age of fourteen, she not only supported herself,
but, without other aid than her own courageous arid
determined spirit, she succeeded in obtaining a
good education in the art to which she was devoted,
as well as in other branches. She studied under
the best teachers in Chicago, Cincinnati and New
York. Limited always to her own earnings, she
has progressed steadily and won an enviable fame.
Not only in the State of Nebraska, but in the art
centers of the country, her work has received high
praise, and the art magazines do her honor in their
reviews of the Chicago yearly exhibits. In china-
decorating, her specialty, she excels, also in figure-
painting. Nebraska probably owes as much to her

as to any one person for the present high plane art
has attained within its borders. The four cities in
which she has resided, Hastings, Grand Island,
Kearney and Omaha, have felt her vivifying

L. VANCE PHILLIPS.
the paternal side she comes from one of the oldest
Dutch families in New York State, and still hold
ing in possession the spacious house built by Peter
Phillips, who came to this country two-hundred years
ago and purchased his land of an Indian chief.
Through her mother she is descended from Gen
eral Eaton, of Revolutionary fame. Her mother's
father traced his ancestry back to France. Miss
Phillips' home has always been in Springfield. In
1878 she entered the sophomore class of Wellesley
College and was graduated in 1881. Her literary
work consists of miscellaneous articles published
in various periodicals, some of them under pen-
names, in the line of criticism and fiction. She has
published a "Popular Manual of English Litera
ture" (New York, 1885). That work has been
characterized as the best of its kind now extant.
It is carried out upon a philosophic system, that
recognizes all literature as a unit based upon
national and international influences. A character
istic feature is its colored charts, providing ocular
summaries of the cotemporary civilians, authors,
scientists, philosophers and artists of each age in
Great Britain, France, Germany, Italy and Spain.
A recent article has classified Miss Phillips as one
of the most discriminating literary critics of the
day. Though fond of books, she is anything but
bookish. In short, she seems to be more a woman
of the world than a scholar or author.
PIATT, Mrs. Sarah Morgan Bryan, poet,
born in Lexington, Ky., nth August, 1836. Her
grandfather, Morgan Bryan, a relative of Daniel
Boone, was one of the earliest settlers of the state of
Kentucky. He emigrated from North Carolina with
Boone's party, and his "station" near Lexington,
known still as "Bryan's Station," was one of the

PIATT.

PIATT.

569

principal points of attack by the Indians who in
vaded Kentucky from the Northwest in August,
1782, having been besieged by them for several
days before the celebrated battle of the Blue Lick.

York Ledger," were widely read and appreciated,
and were perhaps more popular than her later and
far better and more individual work. On 18th
June, 1861, she became the wife of John James
Piatt, and went with her husband to reside in
Washington, D. C. They remained in that city,
where Mr. Piatt was in governmental employment,
until 1867, seeing somewhat of the great events of
the time. In July, 1867, they removed to Ohio,
where, soon after, they made their home on a part
ofthe old estate of Gen. W. H. Harrison, in North
Bend, a few miles below Cincinnati, on the Ohio
River. That home they left only for brief periods
until they went to reside abroad. It is the place
most endeared to Mrs. Piatt by love and sorrow,
for there several of her children were born and two
of them are buried. It was after her marriage
Mrs. Piatt's more individual characteristics as a
poet distinctly manifested themselves, especially the
quick dramatic element seen in so many of her best
poems, and the remarkable sympathy with and
knowledge of child life, which Prof. Robertson has
recognized in his volume entitled "The Children
ofthe Poets" (London, 1886). The first volume
in which her poems appeared was a joint volume
by herself and husband, entitled, "The Nests at
Washington, and Other Poems" (New York, 1864).
Her next volume was "A Woman's Poems " (Bos
ton, 1871), appearing without the author's name on
the title page. That was followed by "A Voyage
to the Fortunate Isles," etc. (1874); "That New
World," etc. (1876); "Poems in Company with
Children" (1877); and "Dramatic Persons and
Moods" (1878I. All the last-mentioned volumes
were published in Boston. At the same time Mrs.
Piatt has contributed to the various American

MAUDE GILLETTE PHILLIPS.
Mrs. Piatt's early childhood was passed near Ver
sailles, in Woodford county, where her mother, a
lovely and beautiful woman, whose maiden name
was Mary Spiers, and who was related to the Stock
tons, Simpsons and other early Kentucky families,
died in her young womanhood, leaving her oldest
child, Sarah, only eight years of age. Later she and
a younger sister were placed by their father with
an aunt, Mrs. Boone, in New Castle, where she
went to school and was graduated in the Henry
Female College. The loss of her mother, with vari
ous consequent influences, lent to a very sensitive
nature a hue of sadness not easy to outgrow, and
observable, though often in company with playful
and humorous elements, in her writings early and
late. It was in her young girlhood, in New Castle,
her poetic temperament first manifested itself in
the composition of verse. She had always been an
eager reader of books, and had especial fondness
for Shelley, Coleridge and Byron, among modern
English poets, though she also read Moore, Scott,
Mrs. Hemans and the others of their period. Some
of her early verses, which often recalled and sug
gested such models, were shown by intimate friends
to George D. Prentice, then editor of the "Louis
ville Journal," and he praised them highly, recog
nizing what seemed to him extraordinary poetic
genius and confidently predicting the highest dis
tinction for their author as an American poet. He
wrote to her: "I now say emphatically to you
again . . . that, if you are entirely true to yourself,
and if your life be spared, you will, in the maturity
of your powers, be the first poet of your se x in the
United States. I say this not as what I think, but
what I know." Her early published poems, ap
pearing in the " Louisville Journal " and the " New

SARAH MORGAN BRYAN PIATT.
magazines, the "Atlantic Monthly," "Scribner's
Monthly," the "Century," "Harper's Magazine,"
and "St. Nicholas." In 1882 Mrs. Piatt accompa
nied her husband to Ireland, where he went as

57°

PIATT.

PICKETT.

Consul of the United States to Cork, and has since Pickett on 15th September, 1S63, a short time after
that time resided in Queenstown. -Since going to his famous charge at Gettysburg and the three-day
Ireland Mrs.. Piatt, who perhaps has some remote conflict which linked his name to the line of heroes
Irish traces in her blood, as her maiden name crowned with national homage. At the time of her
might be held to indicate, has published ' ' An Irish
Garland" (Edinburgh, 1884); a volume of her
" Selected Poems " (London, 1885); "In Primrose
Time: a New Irish Garland" (London, 1886);
"The Witch in the Glass, and Other Poems"
(London, 1889), and "An Irish Wild-Flower"
(London, 1891). The first, third and last of the
volumes just mentioned contained pieces suggested
by her experiences in Ireland. A little joint volume
by herself and husband, "The Children Out-of-
Doors: a Book of Verses by Two in One House,"
was also published ( Edinburgh, 1884), and all of
those later volumes were issued simultaneously
in the United States. Mrs. Piatt's foreign critics
have been, perhaps, more generous in their
appreciation than even those of America.
PICKEN, Mrs. Lillian Hoxie, educator,
born in Clarksville, Mercer county, Pa., 24th De
cember, 1856. Her family moved to Michigan, and
in that State she received a normal and university
education. After graduation she taught for twenty
years, her work covering all the grades of schools,
including six years in the Kansas State Normal
School. She has been an instructor in twenty-three
normal institutes, and she was conductor of the
majority of them, has contributed to educational
and literary periodicals for many years and has
been identified with the educational interests of
Kansas for eighteen years. She had that instinctive
love for the work of teaching which is marked in
all successful educators. In 18S6 she became the

LASF.LL CARBELL PICKETT.

1&Ut

^dnxUr l£tr?/t£*t/

LILLIAN HOXIE PICKEN.

¦wife of W. S. Picken, and her home is now in Iola,
Kans. PICKETT, Mrs. Lasell Carbell, author,
born in Chuckatuck, Nansemond county, Va., in
1S4S. She became the wife of Gen. George E.

marriage, Mrs. PicKett was a beautiful girl of fifteen.
Her trousseau was smuggled across the lines in bales
of hay, and the girlish bride-to-be, taking her fate
in her own hands, donned the garb of an old coun
try woman, who sold vegetables to the soldiers,
and through strategy reached the camp of General
Pickett, who was eagerly waiting for his young bride.
From the day of her marriage she sh.ired every
phase of army life in camp and in battle, by the
side of the hero whom she worshiped. When the
war was over, an effort was made to take from
General Pickett the privileges given him by the
Grant-Lee cartel, and General and Mrs. Pickett
went to Canada. Without money and far from
friends, it was for the heroic woman to show her
indomitable courage. She obtained a professorship
in belles-lettres and took care of her family, until
General Grant insisted that the cartel should be
honored, and the General and his family returned
to their home. General Grant then tendered Gen
eral Pickett the position of Marshal of Virginia, but
he chose to accept a situation in an insurance com
pany in Norfolk, with a large salary. Then glad
ness and peace came to the wife and mother, but
only for a little while, and she was left a heart
broken widow with the care of an orphaned son.
Again her courage shone out. The sympathy of
the South was aroused, and a subscription was
started with eight-thousand dollars from one State,
and pledges of thousands more from the devoted
comrades of her dead hero. Hearing of that plan
to put her above the anxiety of temporal want,
Mrs. Pickett resolutely declined to accept financial
aid, and soon secured a small government position
sufficient to support herself and son. In 1891, after
recovering from a distressing accident, she was

PICKETT.
threatened with total blindness. As with one heart,
the South gave her assurances of sympathy and
support, and messages flashed over the wires that
she had only to command Pickett's old comrades,
and they would rally to her aid. To her belongs
the honor of uniting the Blue and the Gray in
fraternal bonds. She has been the messenger of
peace, trying to reconcile the two factions and
bridge over the chasm once so broad and deep.
No woman to-day is more widely known and hon
ored than Mrs. Pickett. Beautiful still, attracting
by her grace and dignity the worthy and illustrious
of all circles ; gifted with intellect and known as
an author, though only by her pen-name, she com
mands admiration everywhere. With health bro
ken and the almost total loss of her sight, she
retains her position in the clerical service of the
government, in Washington, and honestly earns
her own living, when she could have been heir to
the liberality of the South.
PIER, Miss Caroline Hamilton, lawyer,
born in Fond du Lac, Wis., 18th September, 1870.
She was educated in the public'schools of that city
and was graduated in the classical course of the
high school, after studying music and perfecting
herself in various womanly accomplishments, until
ready to enter the law school of the Wisconsin
University. That she did in 1889, finishing the
course in 1891 and receiving the degree of LL. B.
She belongs to the firm in Milwaukee, Wis., of
which her mother and two sisters are the other
members. She is paying special attention to admi
ralty and maritime law and will make it a specialty.
The women of Wisconsin should certainly appre
ciate the fact that their legislature has been far
ahead of those of very many States in granting
privileges to, or rather, declaring7 the rights of
women. That Caroline H. Pier will follow in the
footsteps of her mother and sister in helping to
liberalize the code still more is a very natural belief
on the part of those who have watched the re
markable career of the legal quartette thus far.
PIER, Miss Harriet Hamilton, lawyer,
born in Fond du Lac, Wis., 26th April, 1872. She
is the third daughter of Mr. and Mrs. C. K. Pier,
and a sister of Kate H. and Caroline H. Pier. All
the daughters of Mrs. Pier have received her
maiden name, Hamilton. Harriet was educated
in the public schools of Fond du Lac, Madison and
Milwaukee, and was graduated from the Milwau
kee high school in 1889. She entered the law
department of the Wisconsin University soon after,
and at the end of two years she took her degree of
LL. B. With her sister she is now studying the
Polish language, all having practical knowledge of
the German. The Pier family cannot fail to be
known in future as the family of woman lawyers.
PIER, Mrs. Kate, court commissioner, born
in St. Albans, Vt., 22nd June, 1845. Her father
was John Hamilton, and her mother's maiden name
was Mary Meekin. Both parents were of Scotch-
Irish descent. Kate Hamilton was educated in the
public schools of Fond du Lac, Wis., and she
taught there for about three years. She became
the wife of C. K. Pier, of Fond du Lac, in 1866.
Her father died in 1870, and since that time her
mother has lived with her, thus making it possible
for Mrs. Pier to accomplish what no other woman
in America, or in the world, has done. She has
made a lawyer of herself and lawyers of her three
daughters. " Misses Kate H. Pier, Caroline H. Pier
and Harriet H. Pier, with herself, constitute a law
firm now practicing in Milwaukee, Wis. Mrs. Pier
began business life by assuming the charge of her
mother's and her own share of a large estate left
by her father. Her success therein brought others

PIER.

571

to her for assistance in their own affairs, and so,
from a general real estate business, in which there
was naturally more or less legal work continually,
Mrs. Pier, under the advice of her friends, entered
upon the profession of law, in which she pays now
and has always paid special attention to real estate
and probate law. In addition to the three daugh
ters of her own, Mrs. Pier has brought up two
nephews from their infancy, being assisted by her
mother in the care of the largefamily. She greatly
desired that her daughters should begin business
life under her personal supervision. She had
started alone and knew what pioneer business
undertakings meant for a woman. She wished her
girls to benefit by her experience. As it was a new
venture for girls to enter law schools, she desired
to take the course with her oldest. Mrs. Pier and
Kate therefore began their legal studies together
in the law department of the Wisconsin State Uni
versity, in 1866. It was a unique precedent and
brought the talented pair immediately into public
notice. Their companionship was evidently so
pleasant, their manners were so perfect and their
aims so high and womanly, that they met with gen
eral kindness and pronounced courtesy. In May,
1892, Mrs. Pier received a distinguished appoint
ment ; she was made court commissioner.
PIER, Miss Kate Hamilton, lawyer, born
in Fond du Lac, Wis., nth December, 1868. Her
father's name was C. K. Pier, a lawyer bv profes
sion. He was the first white child born in Fond
du Lac county, in 1841, and Kate, the oldest of
three daughters, was born on the same farm. Her
mother's maiden name was Kate Hamilton. Both
her parents' families were originally from Vermont.
During the childhood and early school life of Kate
H. Pier, as she is known (her mother being also a
lawyer and distinguished as Kate Pier, without the
initial), she lived on the homestead farm just out
side the limits of Fond du Lac. She attended the
German and English academy, where she learned
the German language, which has enabled her so
successfully to practice law in Milwaukee, Wis.
Later she went to the public schools and was grad
uated from the Fond du Lac high school in 1886,
just twenty-five years after her mother had grad
uated from the same institution. A university
course was then much desired, and Kate would
have entered upon it well prepared for special hon
ors, but her mother's anxiety to be with her and
to have her begin business life under her personal
supervision led to their both entering, the law
department of the Wisconsin State University in
September, 1886. Both mother and daughter
accomplished the two-year course in one year by
taking the work of the junior and senior classes
simultaneously. Kate H. Pier therefore received
the degree of LL. B. in 1887. She was very pop
ular with the faculty and students, and was elected
vice-president of the senior class. After receiving
her degree she returned to Fond du Lac for one
year, where she did some law business, but also
spent much time in perfecting her knowledge of
German and stenography. In 1888 she removed
with her parents to Milwaukee and went into the
law department of the Wisconsin Central Railroad
for a year. Since that time she has been in gen
eral practice and has steadily gained in reputation
for remarkable intellectual vigor and solid legal
acquirements. She won her first victory in the
Supreme Court of Wisconsin in September, 1889.
In 1894 she was admitted to practice before the
Supreme Court of the United States. She also
practices before the Federal and State Courts
of the Districts. From the bench and bar of
Wisconsin she receives every mark of courtesy

MISS
HARRIET PIER.

MISS
CAROLINE PIER.

mrs. kate pier.
miss kate h. pier.
The Pier Family ok Lawyers.
From. Photos by Small, Milwaukee.
572

ITER.

PIERCE.

573

and respect. She has done some very praiseworthy
legislative work, spending many weeks in looking
after bills in the interest of women.
PIERCE, Mrs. Elizabeth Cumings, poet
and author, born in Fulton, N.Y., in 1850. She comes
of good American ancestry. Her grandfather, Levi
Cumings, served with some distinction in the War
of 1812, and three of her great-grandfathers served
their country in the Revolution. • Roger Williams,
the founder of Providence, was an ancestor upon her
father's side, and her mother, whose maiden name
was Harriet Hartwell Perkins, had in her veins the
blood of Samuel Gorton, even more than the ardent
Roger the champion of religious liberty; the in
ventor, Joseph Jenckes; John Crandall, who was
sent to jail for holding Baptist meetings, and Ed
ward Wanton, who, from being an assistant in
Quaker persecutions, turned Quaker preacher him
self, and, in his descendants, furnished Newport
colony with four governors, one of whom was the

ELIZABETH CUMINGS PIERCE.
great-grandfather of Elizabeth. As a child, Mrs.
Pierce loved books and, as she phrases it, "all out
doors." She says she was remarkable for nothing,
save fleetness of foot. There were plenty of books
in her home, but she counted that day lost which
was spent entirely indoors. The grass, the flowers,
the birds, the insects, even the snow and the rain
were her intimates. At about the age of eight she
began her literary work by writing a dialogue,
which she taught her little schoolmates during re
cess. The teacher, overhearing the performance,
asked Elizabeth where she found it. " I made it
up," was the reply. Whereupon the teacher ac
cused the small author of falsifying and proceeded
to exorcise the evil demon by means of a rose branch
well furnished with thorns. The dots of blood
upon her frock, where the thorns had impressed
their exhortation to truthfulness, made no impres
sion upon Elizabeth's spirit. After due apology to
the parents, the teacher made the dialogue the chief

feature of the "last day of school." Curiously
enough, in spite of that early suggestion of future
possibilities, the bugbear of Elizabeth's boarding-
school days was composition-writing. In 1869 she
became the wife of Rev. George Ross Pierce, a
man of much culture and refinement. About 1876,
over her maiden name, she began to write stories
for children, which appeared in " Wide- Awake, "
the "Independent" and "St. Nicholas." Later,
she began to write essays, under the pseudonym
"Rev. Uriah Xerxes Buttles, D.D.," for the "Chris
tian Union," and in those have appeared many
shrewd and, at times, somewhat biting com
ments upon matters and things. A curious incident
of that part of her work has been that what was
pure fiction has been taken by people, of whose ex
istence she never heard, for pure fact, or, more cor
rectly, a description of performances in which they
have taken part. Mrs. Pierce's stories, verses
and essays have appeared not only in the publica
tions noted, but also in "Harper's Weekly,"
" Lippincott's Magazine " and on one occasion the
"Scientific Monthly." Her only long stories are
"The Tribulations of Ebenezer Meeker," pub
lished in " Belford's Magazine" for May, 1889,
and "The Story of an Artist," in "Music." In
1891 she published a juvenile serial, "Matilda
Archambeau Van Dom," in " Wide Awake," and
she had a serial in ' ' Little Men and Women ' ' for
1892. PIERCE, Mrs. Jane Means Appleton,
wife of Franklin Pierce, the fourteenth President of
the United States, born in Hampton, N. H, 12th
March, 1806, and died in Andover, Mass., 2nd
December, 1863. Her father, Rev. Jesse Appleton,
D. D., became the presidentof Bowdoin College
one year after her birth. Miss Appleton received a
liberal education and was reared in an atmosphere
of refined christian influences. She was a bright
child, but her health was never strong, and she
grew more and more delicate and nervous as she
advanced to womanhood. In 1834 she became the
wife of Hon. Franklin Pierce, then of Hillsbor
ough and a member of the House of Represent
atives in Washington. Three sons were born to
them, two of whom died in early youth. The
youngest, Benjamin, was killed 6th January, 1853,
in a railroad accident near Lawrence, Mass. His
death, which happened in the presence of his
parents, shocked Mrs. Pierce so that she never
fully recovered her health. In 1838 they removed to
Concord, N. H, where both are buried. Mrs.
Pierce's illness kept Mr. Pierce from accepting
various honors that were tendered to him by Presi
dent Polk. When she went to the White House as
mistress, she was in an exhausted condition, but
she bore up well under the onerous duties of her
position. In 1857 she went with her husband to
the island of Madeira, where they remained for six
months. In 1857 and 1858 they traveled in Portu
gal, Spain, France, Italy, Switzerland, England
and Germany. Of her reign in the White House
it may be said that her administration was charac
terized by refinement and exaltation. Politics she
never liked. All her instincts were in the line of
the good and the lovely in life. She was respected
and admired by her cotemporaries.
PITBLADO, Mrs. Euphemia Wilson, was
born in Edinburgh, Scotland. Her father was a
lawyer and was of the same family as Prof. John
Wilson, better known as "Christopher North."
Her mother was a near relative of Dr. Dick, the
christian philosopher and astronomer. She . re
ceived her education in Edinburgh and in Winning-
ton Hall, near the old city of Chester, England.
In that college all the students were obliged to studv

574

PITBLADO.

PITBLADO.

French and converse in it during school hours, that Temperance Union, woman's suffrage associations,

they might speak it fluently. She received there a
thorough musical and vocal education and the op
portunity of hearing classical music. Afterwards,

woman's foreign missionary societies and before
the legislature in the capitol in Hartford, Conn.,
and she has been sent a delegate to the annual
Woman's Christian Temperance Union convention
in New York, the annual Woman's Foreign Mission
ary Society in Lowell and Boston, Mass., and to the
National Woman Suffrage Association in Washing
ton, D. C. She has contributed articles from time
to time to several papers on that and other related
topics, besides giving addresses before clubs and
societies. She is a member of the executive com
mittee of the New England Woman Suffrage Asso
ciation and an honorary member of the Campello,
Mass., League, of which she was the first president.
She is a member of the National American Woman
Suffrage Association. She is a charter member of
the Woman's Educational and Industrial Union of
Providence, R. I., where her husband was at one
time stationed. She has had five children, two only
of whom are living.
PITTSINGER, Mrs. Eliza A., poet, born
in Westhampton, Mass.,-i8th March, 1837. Her
father was of German descent, and a most humane
man. Her mother was of Anglo-Saxon birth and
blended unusual personal attractions with a nature
bold and aspiring. At the age of sixteen Eliza
was the teacher of a school in her native State, and
she afterwards occupied a position as proof reader
and reviewer in a large stereotype establishment in
Boston. She went to California, where she soon
became known by her stirring war-songs and
poems written during the Civil War. Her pen has
kept pace with the march of thought that leaves its
marks upon the present age. She writes wholly
from inspiration. Her heart is filled with philan-

EUPHEMIA WILSON PITBLADO.

in this country, she got up, and often participated in,
concerts, and at one time was leader of a choir.
Mrs. Pitblado was a student in the Chautauqua
school for several years. She also studied drawing
and painting, but had not much time for the develop
ment of that talent. Her home in Edinburgh hav
ing been broken up after the death of her father,
she came to America to live with her oldest sister,
the wife of a Presbyterian minister. Here she be
came the wife of Rev. C. B. Pitblado, D.D., ofthe
Methodist Episcopal Church. She had previously
become a member of that church and was greatly
interested in its services, especially those in which
women might speak, having been deprived of that
privilege in the Presbyterian Church, the church of
her father. She engaged with her husband in
evangelistic work, and has led his meetings and
supplied his pulpit. She helped in the inquiry
meetings of the Boston Tabernacle, in response to
a call from Rev. D. L. Moody for such christian
workers. When the woman's crusade was inaugu
rated, she was ready to work with the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, and has been an
active member ever since of that organization.
While her husband was pastor of a church in Man
chester, N. H., a great temperance wave passed
through the State, and Mrs. Pitblado was invited to
give temperance addresses in many towns and vil
lages, and she organized the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of Nashua, N. H., with about
sixty members. She always believed in the
right of a sister with her brother to equal oppor
tunities for education and work, and to that end she thropy and abhorrence of oppression. Freedom
has advocated the advancement of women in every and justice to all is her motto. She accepts the
department of life. In their behalf she has spoken theory of reincarnation, embodiments in the mate-
before conventions of the Woman's Christian rial form, and the varied experiences thereby

ELIZA A. PITTSINGER.

PITTSINGER.

PLIMPTON.

575

obtained, to prepare it for its immortal destiny. That
idea is embodied in a number of her most remark
able poems. She was chosen the poet for the
fortieth anniversary celebration of the raising of the
first American flag in California. She wrote a
stirring poem for the four-hundredth anniversary of
the birth of Martin Luther, which was recited by
herself and others on that occasion. Her poems
are varied and numerous. With the exception of
eight years spent in the northern Atlantic States,
she has lived in San Francisco since the days of
the war. Her home is with her only sister, Mrs.
Ingram Holcomb, who is known among her friends
as a woman of sterling qualities.
PLIMPTON, Mrs. Hannah R. Cope, Wo
man's Relief Corps worker, born in Hanover, Ohio,

the convalescent soldiers were entertained in the
home of Miss Cope. After the close of the war
she became the wife of Mr. Silas W. Plimpton,
jr., of Providence, R. I., and moved to Caldwell
county, Mo. , residing there nine years, and moving
from there to her present home in Denison, Iowa.
She has always taken an active part in church and
temperance work, having served as treasurer and
secretary in various societies, and as secretary of the
local Woman's Christian Temperance Union for
fifteen years. At the institution of John A.
Logan Corps, No. 56, in March, 1885, in Denison,
with Mrs. McHenry as its president, Mrs. Plimpton
was her secretary. The following year Mrs. Mc
Henry was elected department president, and Mrs.
Plimpton served as department secretary. The
next year she was department instituting and install
ing officer, and in 1889, during Mrs. Stocking's ad
ministration as department president of Iowa, she
was department secretary, working again with
Mrs. McHenry, who was department treasurer.
In December, 1889, Mrs. McHenry was elected
conductor of John A. Logan Corps No. 56, and
Mrs. Plimpton was her assistant. They both
served in that capacity until the National con
vention, held in Boston, 5th August, 1890, when
she was appointed national secretary of the Wo
man's Relief Corps. In the fall of 1891 she was
elected matron of the National Woman's Relief
Corps Home, in Madison, Lake county, Ohio.
PLOWMAN, Mrs. Idora M., author, born
near Talladega, Ala., in 1843. She is known by
her pen-name " Betsy Hamilton." She is a
daughter of the late Gen. William B. McClellan
and of Mrs. Martha Roby McClellan. Her father
traced the lineage of his family to William Wallace,

HANNAH R. COPE PLIMPTON.
30th June, 1841. She is in a direct line of descend
ants from Oliver Cope, a Quaker, who came to
America with William Penn in 1662. Her father,
Nathan Cope, and mother, Elizabeth Taylor, were
reared in West Chester, Pa. After their marriage,
in 1833, they emigrated to the "Far West," to
eastern Ohio, Columbiana county, where their
daughter Hannah was born, in the town of Han
over. In 1856 Mr. Cope moved to Cincinnati,
Ohio, to give his children better educational advan
tages. In a few years Miss Cope became one of
the teachers in the public schools of that city,
teaching for four years in Mt. Auburn. It was dur
ing that time, in the spring of 1862, after the battle
of Shiloh, when the wounded soldiers were sent
up the Ohio river to Cincinnati, and a call was
made for volunteers to help take care of them, that
she, with her mother, responded and did what they
could in ministering to the needs of the sick and
afflicted ones, providing many delicacies and such
things as were needed in a hastily-improvised hos- of Scotland. He was a graduate of Vv est Point
pital. Finally the old orphan asylum was secured and before the Civil War held the office ot
and fitted up as comfortably as possible, and called Brigadier-General, commanding the militia troops
the Washington Park Military Hospital. Many of ofthe counties of Talladega, Clay and Kanaoipn,

IDORA M. PLOWMAN.

576

PLOWMAN.

PLUMB.

Ala. While quite young, Idora Elizabeth McClellan, after his death she took charge of his estate. She
became the wife of a brilliant young lawyer, Albert was elected vice-president of the Union National

W. Plowman, of Talladega. Mr. Plowman died
suddenly a few years after marriage. Recently

Bank of Streator, 111., of which her husband had
been president for years. She is a woman of liberal
education, sound business judgment, great tact and
wide experience in practical affairs. She is inter
ested in temperance work. Her work in that reform
began in 1877. She was one of the charter members
of the Woman's Temperance Publishing Associa
tion. She was one of the charter members and
originators of the temperance hospital in Chicago,
111. Since 1890, while retaining her business inter
ests in Streator, she has made her home in Wheaton,
111., in order to superintend the education of her
four children, who are attending school there. Mrs.
Plumb is as successful a home-maker as she is a
business woman and financier.
PLUNKETT, Mrs. Harriette M., sanitary
reformer, born in Hadley, Mass., 6th February,
1826. Her maiden name was Harriette Merrick
Hodge. The town, though a community of
farmers, had the unusual and perpetual advan
tage of an endowed school, Hopkins Academy,
which early in the century was a famous fitting
school, and even after its prestige as such was
eclipsed by Andover and Exeter, it still afforded
exceptional opportunities to the daughters of the
town, who could better be spared from bread-
winning toil than the sons. There Miss Hodge
obtained her early education, alternating her
attendance in school with terms of teaching in
the district schools in her own and adjoining towns,
till, in 1845, desiring to improve herself still farther,
she became a pupil of the Young Ladies' Institute
of Pittsfield, Mass., at that time one of the leading
schools in the country. There, in 1846, she

MRS. L. H. PLUMB.
Mrs. Plowman became the wife, in Atlanta, Ga., of
Capt. M. V. Moore, of the editorial staff of the At
lanta "Constitution." Theirhome is in Auburn, Ala.
" Betsy Hamilton " is the author of innumerable
dialect sketches depicting the humorous side of
life, life as seen by herself on the old time planta
tions, and in the backwoods among the class de
nominated as Southern "Crackers." Her first
sketch, "Betsy's Trip to Town," written in 1872, was
printed in a Talladega paper. The article revealed
at once the fine and wonderful genius of its author.
She was afterwards regularly engaged for a number
of years on the great southern weekly, "Sunny
South," and on the "Constitution," papers pub
lished in Atlanta, Ga. Her articles were entitled
' ' The Backwoods, " ", Familiar Letters, ' ' and ' 'Betsy
Hamilton to Her Cousin Saleny. ' ' At the personal
request of Mr. Conant, the editor of "Harper's
Weekly," several of her sketches went to that
paper, and were illustrated as they appeared in its
columns. The late Henry W» Grady was her
warm personal friend and aided much in bringing
her talent before the world. Her articles have
been copied in some of the European papers.
While the " Betsy Hamilton Sketches " have given
their author a wide fame and deserved popularity,
doubtless her highest and most popular achieve
ments have been reached in her public recitations
and impersonations upon the stage of the characters
she has so vividly portrayed. Her acting is to the
very life; it has been pronounced of the very
highest and most superb order, one writer calling
her the "Joe Jefferson " among women.
PLUMB, Mrs. L. H., financier, born in Sand
Lake, N. Y., 23rd June, 1841. She has lived in
Illinois since 1870. Her husband died in 1882, and

HARRIETTE

PLUNKETT.

was graduated, being one of the first class who
received diplomas. She taught in the school a
year, and then became the wife of Hon. Thomas
F. Plunkett. Theirs proved a remarkably happy

PLUNKETT.

POLK.

577

union, which lasted twenty-eight years, till his
death in 1S75, during which time she was princi
pally absorbed in domestic duties and the care of a
large family. In 1869 he had a very important
share in the establishment of the Massachusetts
State Board of Health, the first State board estab
lished in this country. Mrs. Plunkett became
greatly interested in sanitary matters through her
husband's influence, and was especially anxious to
awaken in the women of America an interest in the
theory and practice of household sanitation. She
was convinced that, if the women of the country
would inform themselves of what is needed, and
see that it is put in practice, there would be a great
gain in the saving and lengthening of life and in
making it more effective and happy while it lasts.
To promote that cause she wrote many newspaper
articles, and in 1885 published a valuable book
"Women, Plumbers and Doctors," containing
practical directions for securing a healthful home,
and she probably would have continued to fulfill
what seemed a mission to her, had not a great
calamity befallen her only son, Dr. Edward L.
Plunkett. In his twenty-first year, while studying
to become a mechanical engineer, he became
totally blind. After the first shock and grief were
passed, he resolved to study medicine and enrolled
himself as a member of the College of Physicians
and Surgeons of New York, his mother becoming
his reader and constant assistant. Through the
use of pictures and models, she was enabled to
make herself his intelligent helper, and by taking a
five-year course instead of the usual three, he was
graduated with honor and at once set about the
instruction of medical undergraduates in the
capacity of "coach" or "quiz-master," a work to
which he brought great enthusiasm and indomitable
will, and in which he had achieved notable success,
when, in 1890, after a week's illness, he died. The
work to which Mrs. Plunkett had dedicated herself
having thus fallen from her hands, she at once
resumed her pen and returned to sanitary subjects,
though at the same time producing other articles,
political, educational and aesthetic, for various
magazines and journals. One on the increasing
longevity ofthe human race, entitled "Our Grand
father Died Too Soon," in the "Popular Science
Monthly," attracted wide attention. Her leaning
towards the prevention and healing of disease is
ever conspicuous, and she is probably most widely
known in connection with the establishment and
growth of a cottage hospital in Pittsfield, Mass.,
called "The House of Mercy," started in 1874, of
which she is president. It was the first one of its
class, to be supported by current contributions from
all religious denominations, in this country. She
belongs to the great army of working optimists.
POLK, Mrs. Sarah Childress, wife of James
K. Polk, eleventh Governor of Tennessee and
eleventh President of the United States, born in
Murfreesboro, Tenn., 4th September, 1803, and
died in Nashville, Tenn., 16th August, 1891. She
was the daughter of Joel and Elizabeth Childress.
of Rutherford county, Tenn. She was educated in
the Moravian Seminary, Salem, N. C, and on ist
January, 1824, she became the wife of Mr. Polk,
then a member of the legislature of Tennessee, of
which during the previous session he had been
clerk. They took up their residence in Columbia,
Maury county, where Mr. Polk had for some time
practiced law. The following year he was elected
to Congress, and she accompanied him to the
National Capital. There she became noted for her
quick sympathy, ready tact and graceful manners,
for a lovely and inspiring womanhood, and for
her devotion to her husband, whose ambition in
36

political life she seconded. Theirs was a union of
heart and life, full of strength and blessing to both,
growing in tenderness and devotion. Mrs. Polk
stamped herself on the social life of Washington
and impressed all with whom she was brought into
contact as being a woman of deep piety and pro
found convictions, a noble character made up of
strength, individuality and gentleness, clinging
love and single-hearted devotion to her husband,
relatives and friends. Her experience in the
National Capital prepared her for the duties that
devolved upon her as the wife of the governor of
the State in 1839. In Nashville she became at once
the social leader. She was as successful as Mr.
Polk was, though he was then declared to be one
of the most statesmanlike, prudent, thoughtful and
conscientious of the governors of Tennessee.
After a brief season of rest from official cares he
was elected President of the United States. In
1845 they again became residents of Washington.

¦

i^m

y - \

.
Il ¦"'""' ,^SSx(
"
By i1 1
1. '
*» ft
t i S ft , . :
J
SARAH CHILDRESS POLK.
During his term of office Mrs. Polk achieved her
greatest successes as a social leader. As the mis
tress of the White House she set an example of
American simplicity that has become one of the
traditions of the presidential mansion. Gentle,
dignified, courteous, approachable and bright, she
was esteemed equally by the high and the lowly.
Well-informed, thoughtful, vivacious, her conversa
tion had a charm for all, while she kept strictly
within the sphere of a true and noble womanhood.
In domestic life she did not neglect the little duties
ofthe household, while she kept in sympathy with
her husband's deeper cares. She banished dan
cing from the President's mansion and wine from
the table, except at the State dinners, and it was
all done so kindly that none were offended. Upon
the close of his term they journeyed homeward by
way of New Orleans and the Mississippi river, stop
ping in Memphis for a day or two. There the
ex-president in a speech to his friends predicted
578

POLK.

POLLARD.

the greatness of our country and stated it to be his
intention to cross the Atlantic, accompanied by his
wife, and pass a year in foreign travel before set
tling down in the home he had purchased in Nash
ville. A few days after his arrival in Nashville,
Mr. Polk was seized with cholera and survived but
a little while. He died generally regretted. His
widow since then and until her death lived faithfully
devoted to the memory of her dead. She gave herself
with earnest purpose to the work of making others
happy. She was a center of social attention in the
city, and with gracious tact and unfailing kindness
she made her circle bright. Having no children of
her own, she took a little niece, two years old,
and reared her with motherly care. From her she
received the dutiful and loving devotion of a daugh
ter, and her age was gladdened by the voices of
children and children's children gathering about
that daughter and her child.
POLLARD, Miss Josephine, poet and
author, born in New York, N. Y., 17th October,
1834, and died there 15th August, 1892. Her
father was a native of New Braintree, Mass. While
he was a child, the family removed to Cazenovia, N.
Y. On reaching his majority he went to New York
City to make his fortune, and succeeded in a few
years, by his own efforts, in becoming one of the
leading architects in the metropolis. Miss Pollard's
mother was of good old Puritan stock, well edu
cated, and a woman of noble impulses. At an
early age Josephine gave evidence of poetic talent,
and, while a pupil in Springier Institute, she wrote
a poem descriptive of Cole's pictures, the " Voyage
of Life," which were then on public exhibition.
That was her first published poem. In school,
composition day was her delight, and her efforts

appeared in the Harper periodicals and in the
New York "Ledger." She was a frequent
contributor to those periodicals. She wrote many
¦stories, among them the "Gypsy Books." Her
later works were written in words of one syllable,
"Our Hero, Gen. Grant," "Life of Christopher
Columbus," " The Bible for Young People" and
"The Wonderful Story of Jesus." When the
Sorosis Club was organized, she was one of its
charter members. Owing to her continued ill
health, she felt constrained to withdraw. She re
mained in warm sympathy with the club and was
always interested in its welfare.
POLLOCK, Mrs. Louise, pioneer kinder-
gartner, born in Erfurt, Prussia, 29th October, 1832.

y^

LOUISE POLLOCK.
Her father, Frederick Wilhelm Plessner, was an
officer in the Prussian army. Retiring from active
service and pensioned by Emperor Wilhelm, he
devoted the rest of his life to literary labors. His,
history, German and French grammars, arithmetic'
and geometry were used as text-books in the Prus
sian military schools. He took special delight in
directing the education of his youngest daughter,
Louise, who at an early age showed a marked
preference for literary pursuits. On her way to
Paris, where she was sent at the age of sixteen to
complete her knowledge of French, she made the
acquaintance of George H. Pollock, of Boston,
Mass., whose wife she became about two years
later in London. Even at that time she was inter
ested in books treating of the subjects of infant
training, hygiene and physiology. In 1859, with
five children constituting their family, Mrs. Pollock
was first made acquainted with the kindergarten
philosophy, by receiving from her German relatives
a copy of everything that had been published upon
were nearly always in rhyme She wrote many the subject up to that time. Her first work as an
verses and songs, that have been widely sung. In educator was in her own family. Her husband
person she was never strong, the frail body often being overtaken by illness and financial reverses,
hindering her in her good work. Many of her poems Mrs. Pollock began to turn her ability to pecuniary

JOSEPHINE POLLARD.

POLLOCK.

POMEROY.

579

account, and commenced her literary work in
earnest. Executing a commission from Mr. Shar-
land, of Boston, she selected seventy songs from
the German for which she wrote the words. Then
she translated four medical works for Dio Lewis,
and a number of historical stories, besides writing
for several periodicals. In 1861 her "Child's Story
Book" was published. Among the kindergarten
works received from Germany was a copy of Lena
Morgenstem's "Paradise of Childhood," which
she translated in 1862 into English. Adopting the
system in her own family, she became so enthusi
astic on the subject that she sent her daughter
Susan to Berlin, where she took the teacher's
training in the kindergarten seminary there.
In 1862, upon the request of Nathaniel T. Allen,
principal of the English and classical school in
West Newton, Mass., Mrs. Pollock opened a kin
dergarten in connection therewith, the first pure
kindergarten in America. During 1863 she wrote
four lengthy articles on the kindergarten, which
were published in the "Friend of Progress " in
New York. Those were among the earliest con
tributions to kindergarten literature in this country.
In 1874 Mrs. Pollock visited Berlin for the purpose
of studying the kindergarten system in operation
there. Upon her return to America in October,
1874, the family removed to the city of Washington,
where her Le Droit Park Kindergarten was opened,
and her series of lectures to mothers was com
menced. Her sixty hygienic and fifty-six educa
tional rules, which she wrote in connection with
those lectures, were first published in the ' ' New
England Journal of Education." Other works
from her pen are the "National Kindergarten
Manual" (Boston, 1889), " National Kindergarten
Songs and Plays " (Boston, 1880), and her latest
song-book, "Cheerful Echoes" (Boston, 1888).
She continues to write for educational papers. In
1880, through President Garfield, whp was a patron
of her daughter's school, she presented a memorial
to Congress, asking an appropriation to found a
free National Kindergarten Normal School in
Washington. That was signed by all the chief
educators of this country, but was unsuccessful.
Nothing daunted, she presented another memorial
to Congress the next year through Senator Harris,
of Tennessee, and the succeeding year one by
Senator Ingalls, of Kansas, but without success.
Then she turned from Congress to providence, and
with better success, for, after giving a very profit
able entertainment on 12th February, 1883, the
Pensoara Free Kindergarten, with the motto,
" Inasmuch as ye have done it to the least of these,
ye have done it unto me," was opened. In order
to raise the necessary funds for its continuance, a
subscription list was' started at the suggestion of
Mrs. Rutherford B. Hayes, who, during her life, was
a regular subscriber. That list has had the names of
all the Presidents with their cabinets, and the school
has been maintained by subscriptions ever since.
In connection with that kindergarten Mrs. Pollock
has a nursery maids' training class in the care of
young children. In Buffalo, San Francisco, Boston,
Chicago and other places, nursery maids' training
schools have lately been opened upon somewhat
the same plan. Mrs. Pollock is the principal, with
her daughter, of the National Kindergarten and
Kindergarten Normal Institute, for the training of
teachers, over a hundred of whom are filling
honorable positions throughout the country.
POMEROY, Mrs. Genie Clark, author,
born in Iowa City, Iowa, in April, 1867. Her
father, Rush Clark, when a young man, was an
Iowa pioneer. Both parents were college gradu
ates. Her mother was a teacher. The mother

yielded her young life that her child might live.
Mr. Clark again married in a few years, and to this
union several children were born, of which two are
now living. When Genie Clark was eleven years
old she went to Washington, D. C, to be with her
father during his second term in Congress. After
his death in 1879, she returned to her former home
and lived with her guardian at his country seat
near Iowa City. Two years were afterward spent
in Schellsburgh, Pa., with relatives. At the age of
fourteen she was fitted in the public schools of
Iowa City for the University, from which, after the
freshman year, she was sent to Callanan College,
in Des Moines, where she studied two years.
There she met and became the wife of Carl H.
Pomeroy, a son of the president of the college.
After their marriage Mr. Pomeroy took the chair
of history in the college, and Mrs. Pomeroy re
mained as a pupil. Both afterward returned to
Iowa City and entered school, the one in the post-

GENIE CLARK POMEROY.
graduate law department, and the other in the
collegiate. In 18S8 they moved to Seattle, Wash.,
and afterward to Hoquiam, in the same State. In
Seattle Mrs. Pomeroy for the first time made litera
ture a matter of business as well as pleasure, con
tributing to the "Press" "Washington Magazine,"
"Woman's Journal" of Boston, "Pacific Chris
tian Advocate," "Time," " West Shore," and
other publications. Mrs. Pomeroy writes bright
and strong stories, sketches and essays, but it is
chiefly as a poet she is known. Her verse is
delicate, fanciful and pure. She is an omnivorous
reader. POND, Mrs. Nella Brown, dramatic reader,
born in Springfield, Mass., 7th May, 1858. Her
maiden name was Nella Frank Brown. She is an
accomplished reader and stands in the front rank of
the women of America who have made their mark
upon the platform. Her father, Dr. Enoch Brown,
was an eminent physician of Springfield, Mass. , for

58o

POND.

some years, and afterwards moved to New York,
where he died, while Mrs. Pond was quite young.
The family then went to Middletown, Conn., and
finally became permanent residents of Boston. It

POOLE.
first regular contributions to the press. Interrupted
for some time by domestic duties, her contributions
were resumed in the "Continent" and "Manhat
tan" magazines. Those consisted chiefly of illus
trated articles upon the arts of decoration, and
have been followed in various publications by a
large number of critical and descriptive essays
upon those and similar topics. Her series of articles
applied to the house has appeared in the " Home
Maker," another in "Good Housekeeping," and a
large number of her illustrated articles appeared
from time to time in the " Decorator and Furnisher"
of New York. In them have been furnished origi
nal schemes for house decoration, which have been
widely copied. Another series, "From Attic to
Cellar," was furnished to the " Home Magazine,"
and a still longer series, ' ' The Philosophy of Liv
ing," was contributed by Mrs. Poole to "Good
Housekeeping." In spite of her fondness, for art,
all her tastes incline her rather to studies of a
nature purely literary, ethical or reformatory.
Upon one or another of those topics she has fre
quently given conversations or lectures in drawing-
rooms. In those fields also her papers have found
acceptance with the " Chautauquan, " the "Arena,"
the "Union Signal," the "Ladies' Home Journal "
and many others. During several years she edited
with success a column upon ' 'Woman and the House
hold " in a weekly newspaper of a high character,
and also wrote leading editorials for journals on
ethics and reform. Her last book, entitled "Fruits
and How to Use Them " (New York, 1891), is
unique and has attained a large circulation. Mrs.
Poole is known as an enthusiastic worker and
advocate for the advancement of women, with their
higher education. She has been almost from the

NELLA BROWN POND.
was there Mrs. Pond's natural dramatic talent be
came known to a few friends, who induced her to
become a member ofthe Park Dramatic Company,
an amateur organization of great excellence. She
appeared for the first time as Margaret Elmore in
"Love's Sacrifice " and achieved an instantaneous
success. She remained with the company during
that season, and her great dramatic talent secured
for her a widespread popularity and won recognition
from prominent professionals. She received numer
ous flattering offers from managers of leading met
ropolitan theaters, but refused them all, having
conscientious scruples against going on the stage.
Mrs. Thomas Barry, then leading lady of the Boston
Theater, became greatly interested in her and ad
vised that she appear upon the lyceum platform as
a reader, prophesying that she would soon become
celebrated. Through Mrs. Barry's exertions an
engagement was effected with the Redpath Lyceum
Bureau, and Mrs. Pond at once assumed a position
and gained a popularity which successive seasons
have only served to intensify. In 1880 she became
the wife of Ozias W. Pond, of Boston, the well-
known manager of musical and literary celebrities.
Her husband died in February, 1892. Her home is
in Boston, Mass.
POOLE, Mrs. Hester Martha, author, artist
and critic, was born in western Vermont, about
1843. Her maiden name was Hester M. Hunt.
She inherited poetical and literary tastes, which
were developed by study and travel. At an early
age she wrote poems and stories, which were often
published. After she became the wife of C. O. beginning an officer of Sorosis, is a member of the
Poole, and while taking an extended tour through New York Woman's Press Club, and believes that
Europe, she furnished a series of letters to daily the progress of humanity depends upon the unfold-
papers in New York City, in which was begun her ing of a noble womanhood. Some of Mrs. Poole's

HESTER MARTHA POOLE.

POOLE.

POPE.

58r

verses, always tender and graceful, are to be found
in "Harper's Encyclopaedia of Poetry." Her
present residence is in Metuchen, N. J.
POPE, Mrs. Cora Scott Pond, born in
Sheboygan, Wis., 2nd March, 1856. She is a
second cousin on her father's side of General Win
field Scott. Her father was born in Calais, Me.,
and her mother in St. John, New Brunswick.
After marriage they went immediately to the West,
settling first in Sheboygan, in 1850, and then moved
to Two Rivers, Wabasha.Minn., Chippewa Falls, and
finally settled in Eau Claire, Wis. Miss Pond was
the third in a family of eight children, three girls
and five boys. She attended the public schools
regularly and added to her already robust constitu
tion by outdoor games, until she was fifteen years
old. She could run as fast as the boys, who were
invariably her playmates. There were no books or
libraries in the town, and from fifteen to twenty-one
years of age she devoted herself to music and social
interests. She desired above all things to finish
her education in the University of Wisconsin. Her
father was a successful inventor of machinery and
booms for milling and logging purposes. Her
mother was indefatigable in her care of the children.
The question of expense was a crucial one, with so
large a family to support, but it was decided that
her wish should be gratified aud, in her twenty-
second year, Miss Pond entered the State Univer
sity. She was unable to interest herself particularly
in mathematics or the languages, but whatever
related to the English and to history, literature,
rhetoric and oratory was especially attractive. She
decided to fit herself as a teacher of oratory and,
not wishing to finish any prescribed course in the
university, after studying there three years, she set
out for Boston alone in 18S0, one of the first young
women in her city, in those days, to go away from
home, and adopt a profession. She entered the de
partment of oratory ofthe New England Conserva
tory of Music. In 1 8S3 she was graduated first in her
class. For one year afterward she taught with her
professor in the conservatory. While there, she
was much interested in woman's work at the polls,
in woman suffrage and temperance, and because of
special work done alone in the hardest ward of the
city, where no woman had ever labored before, she
was invited by Mrs. Lucy Stone to help them organ
ize the State for woman suffrage. Miss Pond had
intended to teach for ten years and then go West and
take up the work for women, but she decided to
accept the proposition. She continued the work and
organized eighty-seven woman suffrage leagues in
Massachusetts, more than had ever been organized
before, arranged lectures, spoke in the meetings
and raised money to carry on the State work for six
years. Although engaged in that work, she was
interested in every reform. Her first great effort
in raising money was in 1887, when she organized
a woman suffrage bazaar. It was held in Music
Hall, Boston, for one week. Over six-thousand
dollars were cleared. After that most of her time
was spent in raising money for State work. While
teaching in the conservatory. Miss Pond arranged
five-minute sketches from Dickens, Shakespeare
and other authors, and presented them with her
scholars to the public in the conservatory. In 1889
she arranged national historical events in the same
way to raise money for the State work. The
inventive mind of her father showed itself in that.
The pictures for dramatic expression arranged
themselves, in one evening, spontaneously in her
mind. She called it "The National Pageant " and
copyrighted her programme. The idea was not at
first received with enthusiasm by some of the
prominent women of Boston. Two only stood by

her and said " Go on." "The National Pageant "
was given in Hollis Street Theater, 9th May, 1889.
The house was crowded at two dollars per ticket.
It was a grand success. Over one-thousand dol
lars were cleared at one matinee performance.
Miss Pond decided to give up her State work,
devote herself to "The National Pageant" and
give it for various societies of women to help them
raise money to carry on their work. Seconded by
Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, who had always been to
her as a godmother in her Boston work, and by a
prominent business woman of Boston, Miss
Amanda M. Lougee, Miss Pond made her venture
and carried it into the large cities of the country,
and has given one performance each month since
then for local societies, and raised many thousands
of dollars for charitable purposes. She gave it in
Chicago, in the Auditorium, the first historical work
given after the decision by Congress to hold the
Columbian Exposition in that city. In one night

%k
Wk
--K4,
*^m
.
1m
It
f
7 > - .-,
y.
h
X 1
CORA SCOTT POND POPE.
six-thousand- two-hundred-fifty dollars were cleared.
While in Chicago, Miss Pond met a man of ex
cellent business ability, John T Pope, who
assisted her in the pageant for over a year. They
were married 29th December, 1891, and make their
home in Chicago.
POPE, Mrs. Marion Manville, poet and
author, born in La Crosse, Wis., 13th July, 1859.
She is the daughter of Mrs. Helen A. Manville, the
well-known author, of La Crosse. Marion was
an active, intelligent and precocious child. In her
early childhood she wrote verses in great numbers,
and most of her work was surprisingly good to
come from the pen of one so young. Some of
those earlier productions she included with later
ones in her first published book, "Over the
Divide" (Philadelphia, 1888). The volume has
passed through several editions, and the critics of
high repute have received it favorably. Many of
the poems contained in the book are much read by
582

POPE.

PORTER.

dramatic readers. Miss Manville became the wife Napoleon I, in 1807, for her skill in drawing and
on 22nd September, 1891, of Charles A. Pope, of painting. She afterwards painted under Benjamin
Valparaiso, Chili, and her permanent home will be West, who gave her his palette of colors which,
in that city. She traveled after marriage in Cuba with some drawings presented to her by Verney,
are still preserved in the family. Mrs. Porter's
 early life was spent in Madison, Wis. In 1877 she
'• went to Chicago and made her first venture in jour
nalism as correspondent for the Milwaukee "Sen
tinel " and the Cincinnati "Enquirer," contribu
ting frequently to the Chicago "Times" and
"News," and to the Wisconsin "State Journal."
She became a member of the " Inter-Ocean " staff
and was promoted successively to religious editor,
dramatic editor, and finally as writer of special
articles. In 1879 she went to New York as cor
respondent for several western newspapers, and
j while there was regularly on the staff of the New
York " Graphic," and a frequent contributor to the
1 New York "Sun," and occasionally to the "Her
ald " and "World." She contributed to "Har
per's Magazine" and "Bradstreet's," and wrote
the prize sketch in a Christmas number of the
"Spirit ofthe Times," which was entirely made up
' of contributions from the eight best-known women
| correspondents of America. Later she visited Eu-
j rope, twice as correspondent for New York and west-
i ern papers, and after she became the wife of Robert
1 P. Porter, j ournalist and statistician, she accompanied
j him on his industrial investigations abroad. She
| wrote a series of letters for a syndicate, embracing
j thirty of the principal journals of the country, and
I special letters to the New York " World, " Philadel-
| phia "Press," "National Tribune," and other
t papers, most of which were reprinted in England. Up
| to the time of her marriage she wrote principally
\ under the pen-name "Cress." When Mr. Por-

MARION MANVILLE POPE.
and Mexico. Mrs. Pope is a woman of liberal
education and varied talents and accomplishments.
She is a dramatic reader, a pupil of the Lyceum
School in New York City. She is an artist oi
merit, and her work includes crayon, oils and pen
and ink. She models well, and some of her heads
are genuinely artistic. She is a social favorite and
delights in society. Her poems have found wide
currency, but she believes that her best work is her
prose fiction. Her love for children has led her to
write for them, and in their behalf she has con
tributed both prose and verse to "St. Nicholas,"
"Wide Awake," "Our Little Ones," "The
Nursery," "Babyhood" and other periodicals
devoted to the young. Her work shows, not only
true poetic gifts, but also that other indispensable
thing, careful thinking and proper attention to form,
without which no author can do work that ' will
endure. Her poems are clear-cut and finely
polished. PORTER, Mrs. Alice Hobbins, journalist,
born in Staffordshire, Eng., 9th February, 1854.
She is a daughter of Joseph Hobbins, M. D., Fel
low of the Royal College of Physicians and Sur
geons, and of Sarah Badger Jackson, of Newton,
Mass., a descendant on her father's side of the
famous Jackson family, which gave forty of its men,
including Gen. Michael Jackson, the friend of
Washington, to the Revolutionary War, and on her
mother's side from the Russell family, of Rhode
Island. Jonathan Russell, her grand-uncle, was
one of the commissioners who negotiated the con
cluding treaty with Great Britain in Ghent, and ter founded the New York "Press " in 1887 Mrs
later was minister plenipotentiary to Sweden. His Porter joined the editorial staff and contributed
wife was educated in the school of Madame Campan, special articles, which attracted wide-spread atten-
in St. Germain, and received a gold medal from tion. She edited Mr. Porter's letters and essays on

ALICE HOBBINS PORTER.

PORTER.

PORTER

58:

the condition of the working classes abroad. Dur
ing Mr. Porter's residence in Washington as super
intendent of census, Mrs. Porter has been occupied
with family cares and social obligations, and has
written only in aid of working women, educational
projects and in behalf of suffering children. She
has recently assumed the editorship of a paper in
eastern Tennessee, in the development of which
part of the country Mr. Potter is greatly interested.
PORTER, Mrs. Florence Collins, temper
ance worker, born in Caribou, Me., 14th August,

was a cultured woman, the daughter of an English
army officer. Miss Porter's early years were spent
in New York and in their summer home in Catskill-
on-the-Hudson. She was educated in New York,
with the exception of a year abroad. After com
pleting her education, she and her mother made
their home in New Haven, Conn. The mother
died several years ago, and Miss Porter has kept
her home in New Haven, where, with her servants,
she lives in English style. Her books have a large
sale. Her first success was "Summer Drift- Wood
for the Winter Fire." Notwithstanding the fact
that she has been an invalid for years, her pen has
been busy and prolific, and illness has not been
sufficient to break her courageous spirit or to check
the operations of her bright, active, well-stored
mind. Her work is all of the moral order, but she
is by no means a sickly sentimentalist. Her books
are healthful in tone. As a writer of quiet religious
romance she stands in the first rank. Fastidious
critics in both secular and religious papers com
mend her work for its evident and successful mis
sion to the world, graceful style and pure English.
She has published thirty-three or more volumes.
POST, Mrs. Amalia Barney Simons, woman
suffragist, born in Johnson, Lamoille county,
Vt. , 30th January, 1836. Her ancestors were promi
nent in early American history, one of them, Thomas
Chittenden, being the first Governor of Vermont, and
several were officers in the Revolutionary War and
in the American army and navy in the War of 1812.
Mrs. Post is the daughter of William Simons and
Amalia Barney, of Johnson. Both parents were of
sterling integrity and patriotism, and of great
strength of character. Miss Simons, in Chicago,
1864, became the wife of Morton E. Post, and with

FLORENCE COLLINS PORTER.
1853. Her father, Hon. Samuel W. Collins, was
one of the early pioneers of Aroostook county. Her
early surroundings were those incidental to a new
country. In November, 1873, she became the wife
of Charles W. Porter, a Congregational clergyman.
Besides the pastorate in Caribou, her husband has
also a church in Old Town and Winthrop, their
present home. Her interests have been longer
identified with Caribou, for not only were her girl
hood days spent there, but ten years also of her
married life. At about fifteen years of age she
began to write for the newspapers and periodicals.
Since then she has done more or less journalistic
work and has also contributed short sketches and
stories to various publications. During the last
five years she has been interested in public tem
perance reform, with good success as a lecturer.
She first came into public work upon the platform
through her husband's encouragement, influence
and cooperation. At the formation of the Non
partisan Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
in Cleveland, Ohio, in 1889, she was chosen
national secretary of literature and press-work.
In that capacity she is now actively engaged, with
plenty of work to do and widening possibilities.
PORTER, Miss Rose, religious novelist, was
born in New York, N. Y. Her father, David Col
lins Porter, was a wealthy New Yorker. He died
in 1845, while Rose was an infant. Her mother

AMALIA BARNEY SIMONS POST.
her husband crossed the plains in 1866, settling in
Denver, Colo., and moving to Cheyenne, Wyo., in
1867, where they have since lived. Her life in
Wyoming has been closely identified with the story

584

POST.

POST.

of obtaining and maintaining equal political rights
for Wyoming women, and to her, perhaps more
than to any other individual, is due the fact that the
women of Wyoming have to-day the right of suf
frage. In 1869 the first legislature of Wyoming
Territory granted to women the right to vote. The
movement was an experimental one, and few ex
pected that the women ofthe Territory would avail
themselves of the privileges granted by the law.
That the movement was a success and became a
permanent feature of Wyoming's political history
was due to the dignified and wise use of its privi
leges by the educated and cultured women of the
Territory. Without lessening the respect in which
they were held, Mrs. Post and other prominent
women quietly assumed their political privileges
and duties. Mrs. Post was for four years a mem
ber of the Territorial Central Committee of the
Republican party. Several times she served on
juries, and she was foreman of a jury composed of
six men and six women, before which the first
legal conviction for murder was had in the Terri
tory. In 1871 she was a delegate to the Woman's
National Convention in Washington, D. C, and
before an audience of five-thousand people in Lin
coln Hall she told of woman's emancipation in
Wyoming. In the fall of 1871 the Wyoming legis
lature repealed the act granting suffrage to women.
Mrs. Post, by a personal appeal to Governor
Campbell, induced him to veto the bill. To Mrs.
Post he said: "I came here opposed to woman
suffrage, but the eagerness and fidelity with which
you and your friends have performed political
duties, when called upon to act, has convinced me
that you deserve to enjoy those rights." A deter
mined effort was made to pass the bill over the
governor's veto. A canvass of the members had
shown that the necessary two-thirds majority would
probably be secured, though by the narrow margin
of one vote. With political sagacity equal to that
of any man, Mrs. Post decided to secure that one
vote. By an earnest appeal to one of the best edu
cated members, she won him to its support, and,
upon the final ballot being taken upon the proposal
to pass the bill over the governor's veto, that man,
Senator Foster, voted " No," and woman suffrage
became a permanency in Wyoming. From 1880
until 1884 Mrs. Post, whose husband was delegate
to Congress from Wyoming during that time,
resided in Washington, D. C. By her social tact
and sterling womanly qualities she made many
friends for the cause of woman suffrage among those
who were inclined to believe that only the forward
or immodest of the sex desired suffrage. For the
past twenty years she has been a vice-president of
the National Woman Suffrage Association. In
1890, after equal rights to Wyoming women had
been secured irrevocably by the constitution adopted
by the people ofthe new State, Mrs. Post was made
president of the committees having in charge the
statehood celebration. On that occasion a copy
of the State constitution was presented to the
women of the State by Judge M. C. Brown, who
had been president of the constitutional convention
which- adopted it. Mrs. Post received the book on
behalf of the women ofthe State.
POST, Mrs. Caroline Lathrop, poet and
author, born in Ashford, Conn., in 1824. Her
ancestry runs back to the New England Puritans.
In her youth her family removed to Hartford, Conn.
After her marriage she lived for some years in
Pittsfield, Mass. , after which she lived in Springfield,
111 , for twenty-five years. In that town she did the
greater and the better part of her work. She has
written verse since her childhood days. At the
age of seven years she was a rhymer, and at the

age of twelve she was the possessor of a mass of
manuscript of her own making. She had concealed
her practice of rhyming and was so mortified, when
her older sister discovered her work, that she
thrust her productions into the fire. She continued
to write verses all through her school-days, and in
1846 her poems were being published in the "Sun
day Magazine," the "Advance," the "Golden
Rule," "Life and Light," the " Floral World " and
many other periodicals. She has written in prose
a series of leaflets for the Woman's Board of
Missions. She has been an unobtrusive and dili
gent worker in various lines. Her husband, C. R.
Post, to whom she was married in 1862, was a
business man in Springfield. He has encouraged
her in all her good works. They have three sons,
two of whom are engaged in business in Fort Worth,

CAROLINE LATHROP POST.
Tex., where Mrs. Post now makes her home. She
has of late years done some writing, but she no
longer wields her pen regularly.
POST, Miss Sarah E., physician, born in
Cambria, Wis., 2nd November, 1853. She studied
in the Milwaukee schools and was graduated from
the high school in that city in 1874. She then
entered the training school for nurses connected
with Bellevue Hospital, in New York City, from
which she was graduated in 1876, later becoming
a student in the Woman's Medical College, New
York Infirmary, from which she was graduated in
1882. Dr. Post has practiced in medicine in New
Yek City, has been represented in medical litera
ture, and in 1885 founded "The Nightingale," the
first paper in the world published exclusively in the
interests of nursing.
POTTER, Mrs. Cora Urquhart, actor, was
born in New Orleans, La. Her maiden name
was Cora Urquhart. Her father was a wealthy
cotton-planter, and Cora in childhood lived a life
ofthe typical southern kind, surrounded by wealth
and refined associates. In her school-days she

POTTER.

POTTER.

585

showed a talent for recitation, and she was early bearing letters of introduction from a number of
engaged in amateur theatricals and in elocutionary the most prominent social leaders and press men
entertainments. She became the wife of James in the United States, she was warmly welcomed,
Brown Potter, of New York City, a man of wealth and during her first season became a general favor
ite in the circles where she was invited to give her
readings. POTTS, Mrs. Anna M. Longshore, physi
cian and medical lecturer, born in Attleboro, now
Langhorne, Bucks county, Pa., 16th April, 1829.
She was one of the class of eight brave young
Pennsylvania Quaker girls graduating from the
Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania, in
Philadelphia, in 1852. That college was the first
one ever chartered wherein a woman could earn
and secure a medical degree. The commence
ment exercises on that memorable occasion were
marked by the hoots of the male medical students,
by the groans of the established medical practi
tioners, and by the faint applause of the friends of
the brave girls. It is pleasant to record that each
member of that pioneer class has won an enviable
position in the profession and in the scientific
world. Mrs. Potts, whose maiden name was Anna
M. Longshore, was twenty-two years old when she
was graduated. She was without means at her
graduation, yet she soon established a lucrative
practice in Philadelphia. Her health became
somewhat impaired, and she moved to Langhorne,
Pa., in 1857, where she became the wife of Lam
bert Potts, one of the merchants there. A few
years later, Dr. Longshore, now Dr. Longshore-
Potts, moved to Adrian, Mich., where she speedily
rose to a high position in her profession. She be
came imbued with the belief that a physician's
most sacred dutv is to prevent rather than cure

SARAH E. POST.
and high social standing in the metropolis. After
her marriage she took a prominent part in New
York society, and soon became famous locally as
a reciter and emotional actor. In 1887 she went
to Europe to study, and soon announced to her
family and friends her intention to adopt the stage
as a profession. In the Haymarket Theater, Lon
don, Eng., she made her debut as Anne Sylvester
in Wilkie Collins' " Man and Wife." The English
critics praised her work. In June, 1887, she played
Faustine de Bressier in "Civil War," and Inez in
" Loyal Love," in the London Gaiety Theater.
She made her first professional appearance in New
York City, 31st October, 1887, in the Fifth Avenue
Theater. In 1888 she brought out "Cleopatra"
in a superb style, and in that role she eclipsed all
her former successes. In 1890 she went to Aus
tralia on a professional tour, and was very well
received. In 1891 she went to India and was
enthusiastically received. Mrs. Potter is a hand
some woman, and her stage work is characterized
by great earnestness, directness, simplicity and
intense dramatic force.
POTTER, Miss Jennie O'Neill, actor and
dramatic reader, born in Wisconsin, in 1867. She
made her debut in Minneapolis, Minn., meeting
immediately with decided success. Before she
had been long out her talent attracted the attention
of Major Pond, under whose direction she subse
quently undertook her first tour throughout the
Eastern States. Many in Washington remember
her performances, which led to her becoming a
favorite in Washington society, introduced by Mrs.
Senator Dolph, and particularly and very cordially
patronized by the Postmaster-General. In London,

CORA URQUHART POTTER.
disease, and to that end she gave many private
lectures to her patients. Her addresses were so
favorably received that she concluded to devote all
her time to them. She commenced first in small

586

POTTS.

POWELL.

towns. The first city of any consequence which
she visited as a lecturer was San Francisco, where
she appeared in 1881. She then visited the princi
pal coast towns, north as far as Seattle and south

JENNIE O'NEILL POTTER.
to San Diego, Cal. In May, 1883, she sailed with
her party, then consisting of seven, for New Zea
land, where, from Auckland to Invercargal, the
largest houses were packed to listen to the words
of wisdom that she so eloquently uttered. In
November, 1883, she stood before an audience of
four-thousand-five-hundred people in the exhibition
building, Sydney, New South Wales, where she
was introduced by Charles A. Kahlothen, United
States Consul. She received a greeting there
which was repeated in Melbourne, Brisbane and
the larger interior towns of the colonies. In
November, 1884, she sailed for London, England,
where she delivered her first lecture in the large
St. James Hall, on the night of 17th February,
1885. She spent nearly three years in the United
Kingdom, lecturing in all the chief provincial cities
and repeating her lectures in London at frequent
intervals. In October, 1887, she returned to Amer
ica, making her first appearance in Tremont Tem
ple, Boston. She then appeared in Chickering
Hall, in New York, and from there went to Califor
nia, lecturing only in the large cities. Just five
years from the time she sailed for the Antipodes,
she stood before an audience in the Baldwin The
ater, San Francisco, Cal., that packed that build
ing to the roof. In January, 1890, the close of her
lectures in the Grand Opera House, Indianapolis,
Ind., was marked by an unusual scene of enthusi
asm. Dr. Longshore-Potts has made a fortune
and has demonstrated the possibility of delivering
popular medical lectures free from any trace of
chicanery. POWELL, Miss Maud, virtuoso violinist,
born in Aurora, 111., in 1867. Her father, Professor
Powell, was principal of the publis schools in

Aurora, and she received a thorough education.
Her musical trend was early visible, and in child
hood she readily played by ear all the airs she
heard on the violin, her favorite instrument. While
still a child, she began the systematic study of the
violin with Professor William Lewis. She studied
with him for seven years, and in 1881 she accom
panied him to Europe, where she studied one year
in Leipzig with Schradick, and afterward with
Danckler, in Paris, and with Joachim, in Berlin.
She returned to the United States and made her
debut in Chicago, 111., with the Thomas orchestra,
in June, 1886. She won an instant success, and
she. has played on several concert tours through
the country. She is everywhere greeted by full
houses. Her playing is marked by repose, a full
tone and fine technique. She excels in all the dif
ficult work usually done by virtuosos, and she is
master of all the finer and more soulful qualities
that alone distinguish the true artist from the
merely skillful technician.
PRATT, Miss Hannah T., evangelist, born
in Brooks, Me., 12th July, 1854. She is the daugh
ter of Joseph H. and Martha E. Pratt, prominent
in the Society of Friends. Miss Pratt is a born
preacher. When six years old she felt impressed
to preach the gospel. When eleven years old, in a
public audience, she was much wrought upon for
service, but she did not yield until she was four
teen years of age. At a large convention in New
port, R. I., for the first time she addressed a public
audience. Miss Pratt was educated in the common
schools and in the Friends' College in Providence,
R. I. When nineteen years of age she stepped
into public fields, laboring for a time in temperance

ANNA M. LONGSHORE-POTTS.

work with the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union in New Hampshire. Through her lectures
before that organization and the Young Men's
Reform Club her fame spread, and calls were

MINNIE MURRAY.
From Photo by Baker, Columbus.

FLORENCE ROBERTS MORRISON.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago. BLANCHE MASSEY.
c$j From Photo Copyrighted, lti95, by Morrison, Chicago*.

588

PRATT.

PRESTON.

made for her to lecture
State. In 1876 she went
addressed large audiences. 1
nied Mrs. Hoag, of Canada

in various parts of the
to New York City and
In 1885 she accompa-
011 an evangelistic

HANNAH T. PRATT.

tour in New England and New York, having
marked success. The following spring she accept
ed a pastorate in Vermont, which she held two
years. In 1886 she was engaged in gospel work in
Ohio, Iowa and Indiana, preaching to large audi
ences with remarkable effect. In 1887 she was
ordained by the Friends' Church and received
credentials of their high esteem to labor with all
denominations and in any field. In 1888 she
returned to Augusta, Me., with her aged parents.
In the opera house of that city she conducted one
of the most remarkable revivals ever known in the
State. Having organized several churches in
Maine and New York, she traveled more exten
sively in the States and Provinces. On 23rd Jan
uary, 1889, she accepted a call to officiate as
chaplain in the Senate Chamber of Augusta, Me.,
an honor never before conferred upon a woman.
PRESTON, Miss Ann, physician, born in
West Grove, Pa., in December, 1813, and died in
Philadelphia, 18th April, 1872. She was the
daughter of Amos and Margaret Preston, both of
the Society of Friends. She studied for some
time in a West Chester boarding-school, and was
an industrious reader. She studied Latin after
reaching an age of maturity. She was in partic
ular an ardent opponent of slavery. In 1838 she
attended the meeting held in Philadelphia for the
dedication of Pennsylvania Hall, a building erected
for and devoted to free discussions. That building
was burned by a mob, and one of her 'most strik
ing poems, " The Burning of Pennsylvania Hall,"
was inspired by the conflagration, which she wit
nessed. She did much to help the fugitives from
the slave States, and was also a pioneer temper

ance worker. In 1848 she published a volume of
poems, entitled "Cousin Ann's Stories," some of
which have been widely known. When the
Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania was
opened in the fall of 1850, Miss Preston was among
the first applicants for admission. She was grad
uated in the first commencement of the college, at
the close of the session of 1851 and 1852. She
remained as a student after graduation, and in the
spring of 1852 she was called to the vacant chair
of physiology and hygiene in the college, which
she finally accepted. She lectured in New York,
Baltimore, Philadelphia and many other towns on
hygiene, and everywhere she drew large audiences.
Her winters were passed in Philadelphia, lecturing
in the college. Miss Preston and her associates
obtained a charter and raised funds to establish a
hospital in connection with the college, and when
it was opened she was appointed a member of its
board of managers, its corresponding secretary
and its consulting physician, offices which she held
until the time of her death. In 1862 Dr. Preston
was prostrated by overwork. Recovering her
he.tlth, she resumed her lectures in the college.
The Woman's Hospital gave the college a new
impetus. In 1S66 Dr. Preston was elected dean of
the faculty. In 1867 she wrote her famous reply to
a preamble and resolutions adopted by the Phil
adelphia County Medical Society, to the effect that
they would neither offer encouragement to women
in becoming physicians nor meet them in consulta
tion. In 1867 she was elected a member of the
board of corporators of the college. In 1871 she
was a second time afflicted with articular rheu-

ANN PRESTON.

matism. The last work of her life was the prepara
tion of the annual announcement for the college
session of 1872 and 1S73. During the twenty years
of her medical practice she saw the sentiment
towards women physicians become more liberal
and they were admitted to hospital clinics with men.

PRESTON.
PRESTON, Mrs. Margaret Junkin, poet,
born in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1825. She is a
daughter of the late Dr. George Junkin, who at
the outbreak of the war was president of Washing
ton College in Lexington, Va. He died in 1868.
In her young womanhood she became the wife of
Col. Preston, connected with the Virginia Military
Institute. She began to write verses when a child.
Her first published work appeared in "Sartain's
Magazine" in 1849 and 1850. In 1856 she published
her novel, "Silverwood, a Book of Memories."
She sympathized with the South in the Civil War,
and many of her fugitive poems, printed before the
war in southern journals breathed her spirit of
resistance to the North. In 1865 she published a
volume of verse, " Beechenbrook, " devoted to the
Civil War, and containing her "Slain in Battle"
and "Stonewall Jackson's Grave," with many
other lyrics on the war. In 1870 she published a
second volume of verse, "Old Songs and New,"
which contains the most admirable of her produc
tions. She has contributed art-poems to a number
of leading magazines, and her ballads are particu
larly fine pieces of work. She was one of the most
prominent contributors to the "Southern Literary
Messenger." Her attainments are varied, and she
has made excellent translations from both ancient
and modern languages. Her recent publications
are "Cartoons" (Boston, 1875), "For Love's
Sake: Poems of Faith and Comfort" (New York,
1886), "Colonial Ballads, Sonnets and Other
Verse" (Boston, 1887), "A Handful of Monographs,
Continental and English " (New York, 1887).
PRITCHARD, Mrs. Esther Tuttle, min
ister and editor, born in Morrow county, Ohio, 26th
January, 1840. She comes from a long line of Quaker

ESTHER TUTTLE PRITCHARD.
ancestry, and her ministerial ability is inherited
from both parents. Her father, Daniel Wood, was
an able preacher, and there were a number in her
mother's family. A gay girl, strong-willed and

PRITCHARD. 589
ambitious, it was not until the discipline of sorrow
brought a full surrender to Christ, that she yielded
to what was manifestly her vocation. In early
womanhood she became the wife of Lucius V.
Tuttle, a volunteer in the Civil War, who had sur
vived the horrors of a long imprisonment in Libby,
Tuscaloosa and Salisbury to devote the remainder
of his life to the profession of teaching. He died
in 1881, and in 1884 Mrs. Tuttle was chosen bythe
Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards of her
church to edit the ' ' Friend's Missionary Advocate, "
and took up her headquarters in Chicago, III.
Shortly after her removal to that city she became
the wife of Calvin W. Pritchard, editor of the
" Christian Worker." She became the proprietor
ofthe "Missionary Advocate" in 1886, and con
tinued to edit and publish the paper with a marked
degree of success until the autumn of 1890, when it
passed by gift from her hands to the Woman's For
eign Missionary Union of Friends. For the last two
years she has been actively engaged as teacher of
the English Bible in the Chicago training school
for city, home and foreign missions, besides acting
as superintendent of the systematic-giving depart
ment of the National Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union. Her talents would compass far
more, but frail health imposes limitations upon
her work. Her present home is in Western
Springs, 111.
PROCTOR, Mrs. Mary Virginia, journalist
and philanthropist, born in a quaint old homestead
on a farm in Rappahannock county, Va. , 2nd May,
1S54. Her maiden name was Mary Virginia Swind
ler. In 1858 her parents removed to Greene county,
Ohio, and settled upon a farm, where Mary grew to
womanhood, receiving such educational advantages
as the rural schools of the time could offer. When
scarcely fifteen years of age, she engaged in teaching
neighborhood schools, but, after a period of such
labor covering two years, feeling the necessity of a
broader education, she entered the Xenia Female
College, a Methodist institution, where in eighteen
months she was graduated. After her graduation
she was engaged as a teacher in the Ohio Soldiers'
and Sailors' Orphan Home, in Xenia. In her
capacity as teacher she served in that institution
until 1879. At the time of her incumbency Thomas
Meigher Proctor was engaged in editing the "Home
Weekly, ' ' a paper devoted to the interests of the
institution. He was a man of fine abilities and has
been connected with many of the leading daily
journals of the country. Their acquaintance ended
in marriage on 27th November, 1879, in the Home.
After the marriage Mr. Proctor continued the
management of the "Home Weekly" for nearly
a year, when they removed to Wilmington, Ohio,
where he became the editor and proprietor of the
"Clinton County Democrat." In Wilmington
their only child, Merrill Anne Proctor, was born.
They continued to live in Wilmington until 1883,
and during that time Mrs. Proctor contributed many
articles to the "Democrat." In 1883 they removed
to Lebanon, Ohio, where they commenced the
lucrative and successful management of the "Leb
anon Patriot " In no small degree its prosperity
must be attributed to the foresight, prudence and
executive ability of Mrs. Proctor. Mr. Proctor died
13th July, 1891. In her widowhood and with the
care and nurture of her child solely upon her, Mrs.
Proctor was broken, but not dismayed. She
assumed the management of the paper. It has
grown in literary excellence. In addition to the
labor she expends upon the paper, she is a regular
contributor to the Cincinnati "Enquirer," and
furnishes many articles to other dailies and maga
zines. She has been honored by two governors of

59O PROCTOR. PROSSER.
Ohio with appointments as visitor to the Home sense, in Christ, in gratitude and joy she dedicated
where she taught the youth in former days. At pres- her life unreservedly to His service. In a few weeks
ent she is president of the board of visitors. Two she was able, in answer to prayer, without the use
judges have appointed her a visitor to the charitable of medicine of any kind, to walk three miles with
out injury, and returned to her own home, a
walking miracle in the eyes of all who knew her.
Declaring to all whom she met the work wrought
in her body and soul, she met incredulous looks
' from many, and soon also with bitter opposition in
I her attempts to carry on a work for the fallen. She
I took up a city mission work under the Woman's
I Christian Temperance Union, where she labored
I with interest and joy for several years. Feeling
led to open a mission of her own, her steps were
directed to the old Canal Street Mission in Buffalo,
1 of which she undertook the charge, assisted by her
Bible-class of reformed men. Many diamonds were
gathered out of the mire and filth of that most
frightful locality. The musical talent, which had
formerly been used for the applause of the world,
she then dedicated to God alone, and it has since
become the most prominent feature of her work.
About ten years having been spent in ministry
I among the fallen, many calls having come from
churches all over the land, among them several in
vitations to assume the pastorate of a church, she
entered general evangelistic work, and is at present
the president of the Buffalo Branch of the National
I Christian Alliance. It is composed of members of

MARY VIRGINIA PROCTOR.
and correctional institutions of Warren county.
She united with the Methodist Episcopal Church
in early life and a part of her time is devoted
to its cause.
PROSSER, Miss Anna Weed, evangelist,
born in Albany, N. Y., 15th October, 1846. At the
age of seven years she removed to Buffalo, N. Y.,
where she has since resided. Reared in a luxurious
home, she sought no higher ambition than the
applause and favor of the world of fashion in which
she moved. As early as four years of age she can
recall deep stirrings of conscience at times and
heart-longings after God. Left without even the
instruction of the Sabbath-school, she grew up in
entire ignorance of God's Word. At the age of
fifteen she voluntarily entered the Sabbath-school
of the Presbyterian Church in the neighborhood.
Leaving school very young, she began the usual
career of a "society" girl. Gradually her health
failed under the incessant strain, until at last she
was taken with a congestive chill, which was fol
lowed by a serious illness. She was carried to her
room, and ten weary years of invalidism followed.
Two of those years she spent in bed, and for five
years she was carried up and down stairs. One
disease followed another, until finally, all physicians
failing, she was removed from home on a mattress,
too low to realize much that was passing around
her. When every human hope had flod and death
seemed inevitable, she was led, in March, 1876, to
a Christian woman of great faith, who pointed her
to Christ as the sinner's only hope. Then and
there, realizing herself for the first time a perish
ing sinner, she cast herself upon His mercy and
was healed of her iniquities and her diseases.
Awakening thus to the ' 'newness ofiife, " in a double

ANNA WEED PROSSER.
various evangelical churches. She now lives in
Kenmore, a suburb of Buffalo.
PRUIT, Mrs. Willie Franklin, poet, born
in Tennessee, in 1865. Her maiden name was
Franklin. Her parents moved to Texas at the close
of the Civil War, while she was an infant, and the
larger part of her life has been spent in that State.
She belongs to one of the oldest and most aristo
cratic families of Tennessee. She received a liberal
and thorough education. While in school, she dis
played unusual intellectual powers. She began to

PRUIT.
write verses when she was a child, and at the age
of thirteen years she contributed to the local press.
Most of her poems have been published under the
pen-name ' ' Aylmer Ney. " Her reputation extends

PUGH.

591

: U )

.j

WILLIE FRANKLIN PRUIT.

throughout the South. In 1887 Miss Franklin be
came the wife of Drew Pruit, a lawyer, of Fort
Worth, Tex., in which city she resides. Her fam
ily consists of one son. She is a very energetic
woman and takes great interest in her city. She is
engaged in charitable and public enterprises. She
is vice-president of the Woman's Humane Associ
ation of Fort Worth, and through her exertions the
city has a number of handsome drinking fountains
for man and beast. She is a member of the Texas
board of lady managers of the World's Fair Ex
hibit Association, and she works actively and in
telligently in its interests.
PUGH, Miss Esther, temperance reformer,
was born in Cincinnati, Ohio. Her father and
mother were Quakers of the strictest sort. Mr.
Pugh was for many years a journalist in Cincinnati,
publisher ofthe "Chronicle," and was famous for
his strict integrity. Esther received a fine education.
She early became interested in moral reforms, and
soon became prominent in the temperance move
ment She was one of the leaders in the Crusade,
and she joined the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union in its first meetings. She was elected treas
urer of the National Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union, and has served in that capacity for
years. She was an officer of the Cincinnati union
from the beginning, and she has given the best
years of her life to the work. She was publisher
and editor of "Our Union " for years. Her man
agement has repeatedly aided the national order
in passing through financial difficulties. She is a
clear and forcible orator, and her addresses are
marked by thought and wisdom. She has traveled
in temperance work through the United States and
Canada, lecturing and organizing unions by the

score. She calls herself "The watch-dog of the
treasury," and her co-workers call her "Esther,
our Treasure." Her home is in Evanston, 111.,
and she is busy in the good work.
PULLEN, Mrs. Sue Vesta, poet and author,
born near Coesse, Ind., 7th September, 1861, where
she passed her childhood days. She is the youngest
daughter of Luke and Susanna L. Tousley. In
1878 she became the wife of James C. Pullen, who
died in 1889. At the age of eleven years she began
to write for the press. Mrs. Pullen was not a
prolific writer. Her first productions appeared in
the county or State papers, but later she found
many channels for her work. At the age of sixteen
years she received prizes for her sketches in prose.
Her first poems in the Chicago "Tribune" and
other leading papers were published under her full
name, but notoriety proved annoying, and she
wrote under different pen-names, finally adopting
that of "Clyde St. Claire," and wrote under it
exclusively. She is an artist and can paint her
poetic fancies as well on canvas as in words. Her
best poems and sketches were written during a stay
in Wisconsin, and were extensively copied. Mrs.

ESTHER PUGH.
Pullen has published one volume of poems, "Idle
Hours." Her home is now in Coesse, Ind.
PUTNAM, Mrs. Sarah A. Brock, author,
was born in Madison, Madison county, Va. She is
known in literature by her maiden name, Sallie A.
Brock. She is a daughter of the late Ansalem and
Elizabeth Beverley Buckner Brock. Her ancestry
includes many names prominent in the colonial and
Revolutionary history of her native State. Her
education was conducted privately, under the
supervision of her father, a man of literary cul
ture, through whose personal instruction she was
grounded in grammatical construction and analysis
of the English language. She studied with a
tutor, a graduate of Harvard University, who
lived four years in the family. It was not until

592 PUTNAM. PUTNAM.
after the termination of the Civil War, the death of New York, the Sacramento "Journal," and a
her mother, and the breaking up of her home in magazine of Baltimore. She was one of two
Richmond, that Miss Brock had any experience of women contributors to Appleton's " Picturesque
life outside of Virginia. During the summer of America." A descriptive and critical article by her
pen from Richmond for the " Home Journal," en
titled "Fine Arts in Richmond," was copied in "II
Cosmopolita, " a journal of Rome, printed in the
Italian, English, French and Spanish languages.
Her "Kenneth, My King" a novel published in
New York and London, a romance of life in Vir
ginia previous to the late war, is a faithful transcript
of the conditions which then existed. She has a
work on the poets and poetry of America in prep
aration, which has occupied her leisure hours for
several years. She has two other volumes in man
uscript and material for a third book. Her
numerous contributions to magazines and other
periodicals comprise editorials, descriptive articles,
letters, essays, extended and short stories, critiques
and poems. Her poems number over two-hundred,
and some of them have been widely copied. Her
favorite metrical structure is the sonnet. On nth
January, 1882, Miss Brock became the wife of
Rev. Richard F. Putnam, then of New York,
and for the last few years rector of Trinity
Church, Lime Rock, Conn. In December, 1891,
Rev. and Mrs. Putnam crossed the Atlantic, and
while abroad traveled in England, France, Italy,
Egypt, Palestine and other portions of Syria, Turkey
in Asia, Turkey in Europe, and Greece, returning
through Italy, Switzerland, France and Belgium.
Since her marriage Mrs. Putnam's literary work
has been diminished, but not discontinued, and
each month finds her in the city of New York,

SUE VESTA PULLEN.
1865 she visited New York City, and was induced,
by the acceptance of articles for the press, to de
vote herself to literature. Her first book, "Rich
mond During the War," a record of personal
experience and observations in the Confederate
capital, was published in 1867, simultaneously in
New York and London. Its favorable acceptation
encouraged her to make a compilation of the war
poetry of the South, a volume entitled "The
Southern Amaranth" (New York). In that work
a number of her earlier poems are inserted.
At the request of Rev. A. T. Twing, secretary and
general agent of the domestic department of the
board of missions of the Protestant Episcopal
Church, she prepared a catechetical history of the
missions of that society in the United States. It
was issued as a serial under the title ' 'The Domestic
Missionary Catechism." In the autumn of 1869,
under the escort of Bishop Lynch, of Charleston,
S. C, Miss Brock crossed the Atlantic and, spend
ing a short time in England, joined friends in Paris
and traveled with them in France, Switzerland,
Italy, Austria and Germany. A portion of the
winter and the following spring she spent in Rome,
during the session of the last cecumenical council.
She was presented at the Papal Court and to His
Holiness, Pope Pius IX. While abroad, she wrote
letters for several periodicals with which she was
connected. On her return to America Miss Brock
was engaged for "Frank Leslie's Lady's Journal,"
a connection which was continued uninterruptedly
for more than ten years. For five years she was
connected with "Frank Leslie's Lady's Magazine."
Her contributions to the New York " Home
Journal " cover a period of more than fifteen years.
Sh: has been associated with other periodicals of

SARAH A. BROCK PUTNAM.

planning the editorials and other articles to be
written in the quiet rectory.
QUINTON, Mrs. Amelia Stone, president
of the Women's National Indian Association, was
born near Syracuse, N.Y. She comes of English an
cestry and is directly descended from both Pilgrim

QUINTON.

QUINTON.

593

and Puritan New England stock. Her child
hood and girlhood were passed in Homer, N. Y.,
the nearly life-long home of her parents, Jacob
Thompson Stone and Mary Bennett Stone. Her
father was a man of noble nature, of great con
scientiousness and of musical gifts, while her
mother was endowed with energy, executive
ability and courage. Of her three brothers one is
a publisher, one a southern planter, and one a
lawyer. A prominent admixture in early times
was with the Adamses, four brothers and sisters of
one ancestral family having married four sisters
and brothers of one Adams family. The son of
one of those was the father of Samuel Adams, the
distinguished patriot. Another member of one of
those families was aunt to John Adams, the second
President of the United States, and great-aunt to
John Quincy Adams, the sixth President. Mrs.
Quinton early finished the usual curriculum of
study pursued in female seminaries, having special

AMELIA STONE QUINTON.
aptitude for mathematics, composition and music,
and while yet in her teens was invited to become
the preceptress of an academy near Syracuse. She
spent a year as teacher in a Georgia seminary,
after which she became the wife of Rev. James F.
Swanson, an able christian minister of that State.
Under the enervating climate a period of invalidism
followed, and soon after her recovery her husband
died, and she decided to return to the North, where,
after teaching for a year in the Chestnut Street
Seminary of Philadelphia, Pa., she turned to the
religious and philanthropic work to which she has
given the best years of her life. At first that
volunteer service was among the poor and de
graded of New York City, where she had weekly
engagements in various institutions. One day of
the week was spent in the prison, the almshouse,
or the workhouse, and another in some infirmary
or reformatory for women. One service was a
weekly Bible-class for sailors briefly on shore.

During the first temperance crusade in Brooklyn
she joined the band of workers. Very soon she
was invited to go out and represent the work, to
organize unions, and, a little later, was elected by
the State Woman's Christian Temperance Union
as State organizer. That service was continued
till, much worn, she went to Europe for a year's
rest. After a few months on the continent, she
was drawn into temperance work in England and
addressed drawing-room and church meetings
in London and other cities. On the voyage to
England she met Professor Richard Quinton,
a native of London and a lecturer in institutions
there on historical and astronomical subjects, and
a year later they were married in London, where
they continued to reside for some months. She
returned to America in the autumn of 1878, and
Philadelphia, where Prof. Quinton resumed his
lecturing, again became her home. In April, 1879,
her friend, Miss Mary L. Bonney, became deeply
stirred on the subject of national wrongs to Indians,
and the missionary society over which she presided
sought to circulate a petition on the subject. The
anniversary occasion on which the attempt was
made was already overcrowded with topics, and
the petition was therefore not presented or read.
A few weeks later Miss Bonney presented the facts
she had collected to her friend, Mrs. Quinton, whose
heart and conscience at once responded, "Some
thing must be done." Mrs. Quinton had had
large experience in christian work and knew how
to bring a cause before the people. The two
formed their plan of action. Miss Bonney agreed
to supply the means needed for printing, and Mrs.
Quinton to plan and work as God opened the. way,
and she studied in libraries, prepared literature
and petitions and circulated them through the
sympathizers and helpers she gained in many
States. The first petition was enlarged and she
prepared a leaflet of facts and special appeal, and
sent those out widely to leading citizens, and to
women in many kinds of christian and philanthropic
work, and the returns, from thirteen States, pre
pared by her in a roll three-hundred feet long, were
presented to Congress in February, 1880. At the
end of that year that committee of two had become
a committee of eight and held its first meeting,
when Mrs. Quinton reported her nearly two years'
work and was elected secretary of the committee.
Three months later Miss Bonney was elected
chairman, and, in June, 1881, the constitution
written by Mrs. Quinton was adopted, and the
society that day elected an executive board, nomi
nated at her request by the pastors of the churches,
and became the Indian Treaty-keeping and Pro
tective Association. Mrs. Quinton then began the
work of wider organization and secured thirteen
associate committees in five States before the
close of the year. In the memorial letter which
she wrote to accompany the petition of 1881, she
made an earnest plea that Congress would win
Indians into voluntary citizenship by making that
to their interest, rather than bythe coercion of acts
of Congress. In her petition-form for January,
1882, universal Indian education, lands in severalty
and the full rights of citizenship for Indians were
prayed for. At that date the society had sixteen
State committees, all of which she revisited and
reorganized as permanent auxiliaries. A memo
rable discussion in the Senate over that third peti
tion, which represented a hundred-thousand
citizens, was eloquently closed by Senator Dawes.
To-day the association, now the Women's Na
tional Indian Association, has branches, officers or
helpers in forty States of the Union, and more than
twenty missions in Indian tribes have been

594

QUINTON.

RALSTON.

originated or established by it since 1884, and during RALSTON, Mrs. Harriet Newell, poet,
1S91 its missionary work was done in fifteen tribes, born in Waverly, N. Y., 21st October, 1828. She
When Miss Bonney retired from the presidency of is the daughter of Rev. Aaron Jackson. Her
the association, November, 1884, Mrs. Mary Lowe youth was passed in New York, Massachusetts and
Dickinson was elected to the office, filling it for
three years, when Mrs. Quinton, till then doing the
work of general secretary, was unanimously elected
president, and still holds the office. Of late years
attaining full health, Mrs. Quinton, though some
what past fifty, is at her best, and still continues
her public addresses, many hundreds of which she
has given in her visits to nearly every State and
Territory, and on her last tour of many months,
extending entirely around the United States, she
bore a government commission and did service
also on behalf of Indian education.
RAGSD ALE, Miss Lulah, poet, novelist and
actor, born in " Cedar Hall," the family residence,
near Brookhaven, Miss., 5th February, 1866. She is
a genuine southerner. Her father was a Georgian.
Her mother was a member of the Hooker family.
One of her ancestors was Nathaniel Hooker, a pil
grim father, whose immediate descendants settled
in Virginia. Her mother, a gifted woman, super
vised her early education and selected her books.
She was graduated from Whitworth College. She
began early in life to study two arts, the art of
poesy and the Thespian art. She believes that po
etry is constitutional, and she fed on works of poetry
and romance. Her poems have appeared in the
leading southern papers. Her stories and novel
ettes have won her fame. As an actor, she has
succeeded so well that she will adopt the theatrical
profession. She has written for many northern
magazines, as well as weekly and daily papers.
The twin loves of her life, the drama and poetry,

mm

HARRIET NEWELL RALSTON.
Illinois, and her education was received in the in
stitutions of learning in the first two named States.
Upon her removal to Quincy, 111., she formed the
acquaintance of Hon. James H. Ralston, whose
wife she became shortly afterward. Judge Ralston
was a leading man in Illinois and held various im
portant offices in that State. After serving as an
officer in the Mexican War, he turned his attention
again to the practice of law, settling in the then
new State of California. On their wedding
day Judge and Mrs. Ralston set out from New
York for the Pacific coast, enjoying on the way the
tropical beauties of the Nicaraguan Isthmus. Fol
lowing the death of Judge Ralston, his widow lelt
her home in Austin, Nev., for the East, eventually
settling in Washington, D. C, where her son is at
present a professor of law in the National Law
University of that city. Mrs. Ralston has written
many fine poems, which, although never collected
in the form of a volume, have been published and
widely copied by the press. She is the author of
"Fatherless Joe," "Decoration Day," "The
Spectral Feast," "The Queen's Jewels" and "The
White Cross of Savoy," for which poem King
Humbert of Italy sent her a letter of thanks and ap
preciation. Her poems are very numerous, among
which maybe specially mentioned "The Queen's
Jewels," written for the occasion of a banquet given
by the Woman's National Press Association of
Washington, D. C, of which she is a member, to
the delegates of the Pan-American Congress as
sembled in that city, and for which poem she has
have made their impress upon her with equal received many acknowledgments from the repre-
strength. In her acting she is always poetical, in sentatives of Central and South American govern-
her poetry always dramatic. Strength, delicacy ments. She still takes an active interest in
and a romantic intensity characterize all her work, philanthropic and social movements tending to

LULAH RAGSDALE.

RALSTON.
ameliorate the conditions of individuals and of so
ciety at large.
RAMBAUT, Mrs. Mary L. Bonney, edu
cator, born in Hamilton, Madison county, N. Y.,
8th June, 1816. Her father was a farmer in good
circumstances, a man of integrity, of sound judg
ment, of special military power and of strong
influence. Her mother, a teacher before her
marriage, was always cheerful and kind, interested
in everything that concerned human weal, and
especially in educational, moral and religious
movements. Religion and an education were
prominent in their thoughts and directed in the
training of the son and the daughter. To the
latter was given the benefit of several years of
valuable instruction in the female academy in
Hamilton, and the superior course of study under
Mrs. Emma Willard in Troy Seminary, then the
highest institution for young ladies in this country.
Her committal to a christian life expressed itself

MARY L. BONNEY RAMBAUT.
by union with the Episcopal Church, and subse
quently, owing to a change of view with regard to
the subject of baptism, with the Baptist Church.
The important discipline of sorrow came to her in
the loss of her loved and honored father. Through
teaching in Jersey City, N. J., New York City, De
Ruyter, N. Y., Troy Seminary, Beaufort and
Robertville, S. C, Providence, R. I., and Philadel
phia, Pa., she reached 1850 with wide obser
vation and tried and developed powers. Then,
in order to give a home to her mother, she
decided to establish a school of her own, and,
inviting Miss Harriette A. Dillaye, a teacher in
Troy Seminary and a friend of earlier days, to join
her, they founded the Chestnut Street Seminary,
located for thirty-three years in Philadelphia, and
enlarged in 1883 into the Ogontz School for Young
Ladies, in Ogontz, Pa. Thus was she for nearly
forty years before the world as an independent
educator, putting her maturest thoughts and her

RAMBAUT. 595
life-force into thousands of rich young lives, and
reaching with her influence the various States and
Territories of the Union and Canada. To an
unusual degree she taught her pupils to think, and
how to think. With clear perceptions, logical proc
esses and conclusions reached in such a way that
they could be firmly held and vigorously pushed,
she not only impressed her own strong nature on
her pupils, but equipped them with her methods, to
go out into the world as independent thinkers and
actors. It has been her pleasure, from the financial
success granted by a kind providence, to secure to
one white young man and four colored men all
their school preparation for the christian ministry,
and to dispense largely in many other directions.
With very great sensitiveness to wrong and
quick benevolence, it is not surprising that her
sympathy has been roused for the "Wards of the
Nation." Shesays: "Seeing from newspapers that
Senator Vest, of Missouri, had been pressing Con
gress for thirteen years to open the Oklahoma lands
to settlement by whites amazed me. A senator, I
said, urging that injustice! A moral wrong upon
our Government! It took hold of me. I talked
about it to one and another. One day my friend,
Mrs. A. S. Quinton, visited me in my room. I
told her the story and of my deep feeling. Her
heart and conscience were stirred. We talked and
wondered at the enormity of the wrong proposed
by Senator Vest, and that Congress had listened.
Then and there we pledged ourselves to do what
we could to awaken the conscience of Congress
and of the people. I was to secure the money, and
Mrs. Quinton was to plan and to work." Seven-
thousand copies of a petition protesting against
contemplated encroachments of white settlers upon
the Indian Territory, and a request to guard the
Indians in the enjoyment of all the rights which
have been guaranteed them on the faith of the
nation, with a leaflet appeal to accompany it, were
circulated during the summer in fifteen States by
that volunteer committee of two and those whom
¦they interested, and the result in the autumn was a
petition roll, three-hundred feet long, containing
the signatures of thousands of citizens. That me
morial was carried to the White House, 14th Feb
ruary, 1880, by Miss Bonney and two women, whom
she invited to accompany her. It was presented by
Judge Kelly in the House of Representatives the
twentieth of that month, with the memorial letter
written by Miss Bonney, the central thought of
which was the binding obligation of treaties. Thus
was begun what finally resluted in the Woman's
National Indian Association. During the first four
years Miss Boriney's gifts amounted to nearly four-
teen-hundred dollars. She became the first presi
dent of the society, and continues its beloved
honorary president, with undiminished devotion to
the great cause of justice to the native Indian
Americans. While in London, in 1888, as a dele
gate to the World's Missionary Conference, Miss
Bonney became the wife of Rev. Thomas Rambaut,
D.D., LL.D., a friend of many years and a dele
gate to the same conference, who has since died.
God is helping in a precious way to round her char
acter and her life, as in her attractive home in Ham
ilton, the home of her childhood, she uses her
remaining strength in ministries to others.
RAMSEY, Mrs. Lulu A., temperance worker,
was born near Fort Wayne, Ind. Her father, Rev.
John Stoner was a prominent clergyman of the
Methodist Episcopal Church. At an early age she
entered the Methodist Episcopal College in Fort
Wayne, where her education was mainly acquired.
Immediately after her graduation she began to
teach school. In 1886 she became the wife of

596 RAMSEY.
Samuel A. Ramsey, LL.B., a lawyer of Pittsburgh,
Pa. They settled in Woonsocket, South Dakota,
where they are at present living. Mr. Ramsey was
one of the delegates to the constitutional convention

RANSFORD.
taught school in Omaha and Fort Calhcsin. In the
latter place, on 25th April, 1858, she became the wife
of William P. Ransford. In 1 862 they moved to La-
porte, Ind. , and in 1870 they made their home in
Indianapolis, where they now reside. Mrs. Ransford
joined the Episcopal Church in Laporte. She was
one of the first women to join the Order of the
Eastern Star, soon after that society was organized
in 1872. She joined Queen Esther Chapter, No. 3,
and entered enthusiastically into the work. In 1874
she was elected worthy matron, and was reelected
in 1875 and 1876, and again in 1884, in which capac
ity she is still serving. She was an interested
visitor at the organization of the grand chapter of
Indiana, in 1874, and of the general grand chapter
in 1876. She became a member of the grand
chapter in 1875, was chairman of the committee on
correspondence reported in 1878, and was elected
grand matron in 1879 and 1880, and again in 1883.
While filling that high office, she was an active
officer, making numerous official visits. She was a
member of the general grand chapter in Chicago,
in 1878 and 1880, and in San Francisco in 1883.
She was always in requisition for service in the
order. She was elected most worthy general grand
matron in the session of the general grand chapter,
held in Indianapolis in September, 1889, and was
the first general grand matron to serve under the
changed constitution, making that officer the ex
ecutive during the vacation of the general grand
chapter. Her duties are such as an officer of so
large and influential a body would naturally be
called upon to perform, and cause her to travel
throughout the entire general grand jurisdiction.
She is now a member of the Woman's Relief
Corps, serving as delegate to its various grand ron-

LULU A. RAMSEY.
of South Dakota in 1889, and holds the position of
Commissioner of the World's Fair from his State.
Mrs. Ramsey has been identified from the first
with the most prominent workers of the place,
whose aim is social reform dr intellectual advance
ment. She is an accomplished woman, a musician
of no common grade, gifted in painting and a fine
elocutionist. The citizens of Woonsocket placed
her upon the city board of education, and she was
chosen president. Broad in her aims and charities
and a firm believer in woman's power and influ
ence, she chose the Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union as the field wherein to exert her
energies and benevolences. She has been for
years president of the local union, has taken an
active part in the work of her district, for which she
fills the office of corresponding secretary, and
which selected her as its representative in the
national convention in Boston, in November, 1892.
Her ambition is to place before girls and boys, who
are desirous of obtaining a liberal education, an
opportunity to pursue their ambition, by founding
for them an industrial school, which shall be so
broad and practical in its aims and methods that
each pupil will be self-supporting while there, and
will leave the institution as master of some occupa
tion. It is her desire to make the school the
especial charge of the National Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. Her philanthropic interests
are many and varied.
RANSFORD, Mrs. Nettie, general grand
matron of the Order of the Eastern Star, born in
Little Falls, N. Y., 6th November, 1838. • Her pa
rents were from Scotland. She was reared and edu
cated in Little Falls. After graduating, in 1857, she
went to the West and settled in Nebraska. She

NETTIE RANSFORD.
ventions, national and State, and in the department
convention of 1890, in Boston, took a prominent
part. As chairman of the reception committee in
Detroit, she rendered excellent service to the corps.

RANSFORD.

RATH BUN

597

Of the two children born to her, one died in in
fancy and the other in young womanhood. Mrs.
Ransford, as the highest officer in the branch
ofthe Freemasonic fraternity devoted to the wives
of the members, has distinguished herself in many
ways that only members of the society can under
stand. RATHBUN, Mrs. Harriet M., author and
business woman, born in Port Jefferson, Suffolk

name, appeared under that of her husband, and
procured for his last moments most grateful lux
uries. At last husband and child were laid at rest,
in 1868, and Mrs. Fales returned alone to New
York City. Again she entered a publishing house,
and at a salary which would have been paid
to a man holding the same position. She was
probably one of the first women in the metropolis
to receive her just dues. It was while faithfully fulfill
ing her duties there, she met Milton Rathbun,
now of Mt. Vernon, N. Y., whose wife she became
in 1873. Soon after, she began to write for
the weekly press, and at various times has con
tributed tales, sketches, essays and articles on
ethics to a variety of weekly journals. She is
favorably known on local platforms as a speaker
upon temperance and ethics. She is noted for in
cessant activity, benevolence and cheerfulness;
and is interested in every phase of woman's work
and in all sensible reformatory movements. She
has a family of two sons, the older a student in
Harvard University.
RAY, Mrs. Rachel Beasley, poet and
author, born in Anderson county, Kentucky, 31st
January, 1849. She is known to the literary world
as " Mattie MTntosh. " She is the fifth daughter
of Judge Elisha Beasley and Almeda Penney, who
reared eight girls, of whom " Kate Carrington " is
the youngest. When she was an infant, her parents
moved to Hickman county and settled in the town
of Clinton. Tudge Beasley gave his children every
educational advantage within his reach, and the
consequence was that the eight daughters became
teachers. At the age of sixteen years Mrs. Ray
was left an orphan by the death of her mother, her
father having died two years before. A few months

HARRIET M. RATHBUN.
county, N. Y., 18th May, 1840. Her maiden namo
was Harriet M. Lee. She was the youngest of a
family of twelve children. Her father died in 1842,
and the large family were left in the rnother's care
and dependent upon their own exertions, as
those who should have been friends, through
persuasion and misrepresentation, wrested from
the widow all her property. At fourteen years of
age the studious little girl began to teach in Bell-
port, N. Y. , while attending the village academy a
portion of the year. At the beginning of the Civil
War she resigned her position in the Brooklyn pub
lic schools, in order to be an assistant in a publish
ing house in New York City. Near the close of
the rebellion Miss Lee became the wife of Captain
E. H. Fales, of the 131st Regiment New York
Volunteers. At the end of the war Capt. Fales
purchased the magazine named "Merry's
Museum," founded by Peter Parley. Disease
contracted in the army blasted all his hopes of
personal success, but the business was not allowed
to suffer. With energy extraordinary Mrs. Fales
came to the front, and with the help of a literary
friend, during the decline of her husband, lasting
more than a year, she assumed charge of both the
departments, editorial and publishing. Finally,
with the hope of prolonging his life, the business
was allowed to pass into other hands, while Capt.
and Mrs. Fales, with their babe, sought a milder
climate in ihe West. Writing done by the wife,
which she could not have secured in her own

RACHEL BEASLEY RAY.

later she entered Clinton Seminary, Ky., as both
student and teacher. For fourteen years she was
almost constantly employed in educational work,
either as teacher or student, and often as both. She

598

RAY.

spent every, spare moment during that time in
writing stories, poems and practical articles. Her
last school work was done in Clinton College,
where she acted in the capacity of both student
and teacher. She became the wife of E. R. Ray,
of Hickman county, Ky., on 10th October, 1878.
In the summer of 1880 Mrs. Ray had an attack of
rheumatic fever, from which her recovery was so
slow that a change of climate became necessary,
and her husband took her to Eureka Springs, a
health resort in Arkansas. There she improved
sufficiently in a short time to resume her usual
duties, and the family settled there permanently.
For many years she has indulged her fondness
for the pen by contributing largely to different
weeklies and periodicals. "The Ruined Home,"
a continued story, published in 1889, in a St. Louis
weekly, gives her views on the use of alcoholic
drinks. She is a member of the Baptist Church.
Her husband is a Baptist and fills the office of
deacon in that church. The "Leaves from the
Deacon's Wife's Scrap Book," from her pen,which
have been so well received by the public, are
original and humorously written sketches from her
daily life. She strongly favors woman's advance
ment and is a stanch advocate' of temperance.
Judge Ray is a lawyer and real estate agent with
extensive business, and Mrs. Ray is his secretary.
She writes daily at a desk in his office, and in his
absence has entire charge of his business. In ad
dition to her usual literary engagements, office work
and superintending her home, she edits three
Woman's Christian Temperance Union columns
each week in the papers of her own city.
RAYMOND, Mrs. Annie Louise Cary,
contralto singer, born in Wayne, Kennebec county,
Me., 22nd October, 1842. Her parents were Dr.
Nelson Howard Cary and Maria Stockbridge Cary.
She was the youngest in a family of six children.
She received a good common-school education in
her native town, and finished with a course in the
female seminary in Gorham, Me., where she was
graduated in 1862. Her musical talents were
shown in childhood, and at the age of fifteen years
her promise was so marked that she was sent to
Boston to study vocal music. She remained in
Boston for six years, studying with Lyman W.
Wheeler and singing in various churches. She
went to Milan, Italy, in 1866, and studied with
Giovanni Corsi until 1868. She then went to
Copenhagen, -where she made her debut in an
Italian opera company. In the first months of 1868
she sang successfully in Copenhagen, Gothenburg
and Christiania. During the summer of 1868 she
studied in Baden-Baden with Madame Viardot-Gar-
cia, and in the fall of that year she began an engage
ment in Italian opera in Stockholm, with Ferdinand
Strakosch. After two months she was engaged to
sing in the royal Swedish opera, and sang in Italian
with a, Swedish support. In the summer of 1869
she studied in Paris with Signor Bottesini, and in
the autumn of that year she sang in Italian opera
in Brussels. There she signed with Max and Mau
rice Strakosch for a three-year engagement in the
United States, In the winter of 1869-70 she
studied in Paris, and in the spring she sang in Lon
don, Eng., in the Drury Lane Theater. In 1870
she returned to the United States. She made her
debut in Stein way Hall, New York City, in a con
cert, with Nilsson, Brignoli and Vieuxtemps. She
then for several years sang frequently and with
brilliant success in opera and concert, appearing
with Carlotta Patti, Mario, Albani and others. In
the winter of 1875-76 she sang in St. Petersburg
and Moscow, and a year later she repeated her
Russian tour. In the seasons of 1877-78 and 1878-79

RAYMOND.
she sang in the United States, in opera with
Clara Louise Kellogg and Marie Roze. From 1880
to 1882 she sang in opera with the Mapleson com
pany and in numerous concerts and festivals, in
cluding a tour in Sweden. She sang in the New
York, Boston, Cincinnati, Chicago and Worcester
festivals, and with the Brooklyn Philharmonic
Society. Her voice is a pure contralto, of remark
able strength, great range and exceeding sweetness.
Her dramatic powers are of the highest order.
Her professional life has been a series of successes
from begining to end. She became the wife, 29th
June, 1882, of Charles Monson Raymond, of New
York City. Since her marriage she has never sung
in public. Her only service in song has been in
assisting her church choir and in charitable enter
tainments. She is ranked with the greatest con
traltos of the century.
RAYMOND, Mrs. Carrie Isabelle Rice,
musician and educator, born in South Valley, N. Y.,
12th July, 1857. Her parents removed to Iowa

CARRIE ISABELLE RICE RAYMOND.
when she was quite young. Her love of music dis
played itself very early in life, and at the time when
most children delight in amusement, she was happy
in practicing her music. At ten years of age she
was sufficiently far advanced to play the cabinet
organ in church, having had the benefit of such
instruction as the small town afforded. At fourteen
years of age she began to play on the pipe-organ.
Her progress and the real talent she displayed
warranted the desire for better instruction than the
West then afforded. She went to Brooklyn, N. Y.,
and placed herself under the instruction of Professor
Lasar. While with him she paid particular atten
tion to the piano and organ. At the close of her
stay in Brooklyn she went to Washington, D. C,
and there began her career as a teacher and
organist, in both of which she has been successful.
Very few women can manipulate an organ with the
ease and skill shown by Mrs. Raymond. Perfect

RAYMOND.

RAYMOND.

599

master of her instrument, her fine musical nature
and cultivated taste find little difficulty in correctly
rendering the works of the great masters. In 1877
she became the wife of P. V. M. Raymond, and

of Mrs. Raymond's magnetic personality and
always charms the audience. In July, 1892, she
was director of music in the Crete, Neb., Chautau
qua Assembly, during which a number of successful
concerts were given.
RAYMOND, Mrs. Emma Marcy, musical
composer, born m New York, N. Y., 16th March,
1856. She is the daughter of Dr. Erastus Egerton
Marcy, of New York City. She showed a remark-
aDle aptitude for music at a very early age, having
composed her 'first song before the completion of
her fifth year. She inherits her musical talents
from her parents, both of whom are gifted amateurs.
She was reared in an atmosphere of music, and had
the advantage of studying under the best teachers
who visited this country. She studied the piano
with Gottschalk and Raccoman, vocal music with
Ronconi, and counterpoint and harmony with the
best German masters. Her musical sympathies are
almost entirely with the Italian and French schools.
Being a firm believer in the gift of free and spon
taneous melody, she believes that, where human
emotions are to be portrayed in music, the proper
means to use in such portrayal is the human voice,
and she leaves to the instruments the task of ac
companying. She is a prolific writer and is equally
at home in the composition of a waltz, a ballad, an
operetta or a sacred song. Her opera " Dovetta "
was produced in New York in 1889. She is the
author of several pieces sung by Patti, and her pro
ductions cover the entire field of music.
RAYNER, Mrs. Emily C, author and jour
nalist, born in Boston, Mass., 8th March, 1847.
She is the only daughter of the late Stephen Bart
lett and Eliza Cook Hodgdon, and is of Puritan de
scent. She was graduated from Ipswich Seminary,

EMMA MARCY RAYMOND.

in 1885 settled in Lincoln, Neb. Soon after that
she drew together a little company of musicians for
the purpose of doing chorus work. In doing that
she encountered many obstacles, but by persever
ance and ability as a musical director she overcame
them. She spared neither time nor effort in her
work, and she was at length rewarded in knowing
that her chorus was considered one of the best
drilled in the West. In 1887 she organized an
annual musical festival, during which some of the
great masterpieces were to be performed. Among
those already given are Handel's "Messiah" and
"Judas Maccabaeus," Haydn's "Creation" and
"Spring," Mendelssohn's "Elijah" and "Lobge-
sang," Spohr's "Last Judgment," Gaul's "Holy
City," Gounod's " Messe Solennelle " and Gade's
" Crusaders." She was in the habit of drilling and
preparing the chorus for the festivals and then
handing over the baton to an imported director,
but in May, 1891, the members of the chorus pre
vailed upon her to conduct the music in the festival.
The works given on that occasion were Haydn's
"Creation," with full chorus and orchestra and
Gade's "Crusaders," quite sufficient to test her
ability as a director. Success crowned her efforts.
That was undoubtedly the fi rst instance in the history
of music where a woman filled that position in the
rendition of an oratorio. In the December follow
ing she conducted Mendelssohn's "Lobgesang"
with marked success. In May, 1892, the "Messiah,"
Cowen's "Sleeping Beauty" and a miscellaneous
concert were given. The work of the orchestra
in those concerts was especially commented Massachusetts, in 1865, and in 1866 became the
upon. An attractive feature of the miscellaneous wife of Thomas J. Rayner, second son of Thomas
programmes has been a chorus of one-hundred- Lyle and Eunice L. Rayner, of Boston. Since her
fifty misses, which is under the complete control marriage Mrs. Rayner has resided in New York

EMILY C. RAYNER.

6oo

RAYNER.

READ.

City. She was at an early age a contributor to years old, her parents removed from New York to
various papers and magazines, but not until 1880 Indiana, where, within six weeks after their arrival,

did she join the ranks of the professional writers.
Always fond of social life, for which she is, by
various accomplishments, particularly adapted,
she has enjoyed an intimate association with
many prominent Americans, including the late
Samuel J. Tilden. Some of the brightest glimpses
of the private life and noble character of that
statesman can be obtained from her journals,
which are a daily record, in many uniform volumes,
not only of her own life, but of the important
events of the social, dramatic, political, religious
and literary world. Those journals are profusely
illustrated and are of great value, since the daily
record is unbroken for a period of over twenty
years. They will probably find a resting place in
some public library, as their versatile author
has no children to inherit them. She is now in
editorial charge of important departments in several
leading magazines. Perseverance and power of
concentration, joined with inherited ability, have
led to her success.
READ, Mrs. Elizabeth C. Bunnell, jour
nalist and woman suffragist, born on a farm in Dewitt
township, near Syracuse, N. Y., on Christmas eve,
1834, the fifth child in a family of four boys and five
girls. . Her father, Edmund Harger Bunnell, was
born in Connecticut, the son of Nathan Bunnell and
Currence Twitchell, his wife. Her mother was
Betsey Ann Ashley, daughter of Dr. John Ashley,
of Catskill, N. Y., and his wife Elizabeth John
stone, of the Johnstones of colonial fame. Her
paternal grandfather was a soldier of 181 2, and his
father was a Revolutionary hero. One of her
brothers, Nathan Bunnell, enlisted at the age of

her mother died. Business ventures proved unfor
tunate, and the family circle was soon broken.

ELIZABETH C. BUNNELL READ.
seventeen, in Company A, Twentieth Indiana
Infantry, was wounded at Gaines' Mill, taken pris
oner, and died in Libby prison, Richmond, Va.,
1 2th July, 1862. When Elizabeth was fourteen

JANE MARIA READ.
Before she was sixteen, Miss Bunnell began to
teach school. Having an opportunity to learn the
printing business, she determined to do so, and
found the occupation congenial, though laborious.
She served an apprenticeship of two years, and
then accepted the foremanship of a weekly paper
and job office in Peru, Ind. That post she filled
four years. At the end of that time, in January,
1861, she commenced the publication of a semi
monthly journal called the "Mayflower," devoted
to literature, temperance and equal rights. That
paper had a subscription list reaching into all the
States and Territories. On 4th March, 1863, she
became the wife of Dr. S. G. A. Read. In 1865
she removed with him to Algona, Iowa, where they
now live. There she began the publication of
a weekly county paper, the "Upper Des Moines,"
representing the interests of the upper Des Moines
valley, which at that time had no other newspaper.
She commenced to write for the press v/hen about
twenty, and has continued as a contributor to sev
eral different journals. A series of articles in the
"Northwestern Christian Advocate," in 1872, on
the status of women in the Methodist Church, led to
their more just recognition in subsequent episcopal
addresses. In church membership Mrs. Read is a
Methodist, and in religious sympathy and fellowship
belongs to the church universal. She is deeply inter
ested in all social and moral problems. The un
fortunate and criminal classes have always enlisted
her most sympathetic attention. She is now asso
ciate editor of the "Woman's Standard," of Des
Moines, Iowa, a journal devoted to equal rights,
temperance and literature. She was vice-president
of the Indiana State Woman Suffrage Society, while
residing there, and has been president of the Iowa

READ.

REED.

60 1

State Society, and one of the original members and
promoters of the Woman's Congress. She has
lectured occasionally on temperance, education and
suffrage. She is generally known in literature as
Mrs. Lizzie B. Read.
READ, Miss Jane Maria, poet and artist,
born in Barnstable, Mass., 4th October, 1853.
Her father, Rev. William Read, is a Baptist clergy
man. She comes from old colonial families on
both sides, and her ancestors were among the
early English pioneers. Until six years of age her
home was in Massachusetts. In 1859 her parents
moved to the sea-coast of Maine, where they lived
till 1865, at that time returning to Massachusetts.
Her parents noted her literary trend and developed
and shaped it so far as lay in their power. She
studied in the Coburn Classical Institute, in Water-
ville, Me., for several years. Her poetic tendencies
were intensified by reading. She began to publish
her poems in 1874 in various magazines and news
papers, and in 1887 she published a volume of verse
entitled "Between the Centuries, and Other
Poems.'' Much of her poetry is of the introspec
tive kind, with a strong element of the religious
and the sentimental. She has contributed, among
others, to the " Magazine of Poetry." Besides her
meritorious poetical work, she is an artist of
marked talent, and makes a specialty of portraits
and animal pictures in oil colors. She received
her art training in Boston, Mass., from prominent
artists and instructors. She is a woman of broad
views, liberal culture and versatility. Her home is
now in Coldbrook Springs, Mass., where her father
is in charge of a church.
REED, Mrs. Caroline Keating, pianist,
was born in Nashville, Tenn., and reared and
educated in Memphis, where her father, Col. J. M.
Keating, was the half owner and managing editor
ofthe "Appeal." Early in her childhood she dis
played her fondness for music, in which art her
mother was proficient, the leading amateur singer
in the city, a pianist and harpist. As soon as she
could comprehend the value of notes and lay hold
of the simplest exercises, her mother began to train
her. She became the pupil of a local teacher,
Emile Levy, and went forward very rapidly. Her
parents determined that her earnestness should be
seconded by the very best teachers in the United
States, and she was sent in 1877 to New York,
Where, under S. B. Mills, she made great progress,
but still more under Madame Carreno. She also
took lessons from the pianist, Mrs. Agnes Morgan.
She subsequently studied under Richard Hoff
man and under Joseffy. She studied harmony
and thorough bass with Mr. Nichols. To those
lessons she added later on the study of ensemble
music as a preparation for orchestral works, under
the guidance of leading members of the New York
Philharmonic Club. During the two last years of
her stay in New York, she played in several con
certs in that city and its vicinity. As an artist,
she was recognized by the musicians of New York
and the musical critics of the press. In January of
1884 she returned home. Before entering upon
her successful professional career, she gave several
concerts in Memphis and surrounding cities. The
following year she became a regular teacher of the
piano-forte and singing, having been fitted for the
latter branch of her art by three years of study under
Errani. She is very practical in her philanthropy,
and since first forming her class, which has always
averaged forty pupils, has never been without one
or more whom she taught free of charge. For two
or three years she gave lessons gratuitously to six
pupils, who were unable to pay anything. She has
contributed frequently to charitable purposes,

either by concerts or with her earnings. Since her
marriage in 1891 she has continued to teach. She
is at present engaged in preparing a primer on
technique for beginners. Mrs. Reed is broad and
progressive in her views of life, especially those
concerning women and women's work. When a
mere child, she was wont to declare her determina
tion to earn her living when she grew up. In
stepping out from the conventional life of a society
belle and conscientiously following the voluntary
course she marked out for herself, she was a new
departure from the old order of things among the
favored young girls of the South. Thoroughly de
voted to her art and in love with her vocation as a
teacher, she stands among the best instructors of
music in the country. She has no patience with
triflers, and no money could induce her to waste
time on pupils who are not as earnest and willing

CAROLINE KEATING REED.
to work as she is herself. Though young, she has
accomplished much and will maintain the high
position she has so honestly won.
REED, Mrs. Florence Campbell, author,
born in Door Creek, Wis., 17th January, i860.
Her father's name is Harvey Campbell, and her
mother's maiden name was Melissa D. Reynolds.
The mother was a woman of fine taste and culture,
and was known as an author in her early days.
She excelled in story-telling, and her improvised
tales to amuse her children are remembered vividly
by her daughters. Many of them afterward found
their way into the "Little Pilgrim" and other
papers. A part of the childhood of Florence
Campbell was spent in Lone Rock, Wis., her
father having abandoned farming for the mercantile
business. She clerked for him during vacation, being
familiar with ledgers, bills and prices of everything
when she had to climb on a stool to reach the
desk. Receiving a certificate at a teachers' exam
ination when only twelve vears old, she planned to
enter the field of pedagogics, and did so when she

602

REED.

REESE.

had scarcely more than reached her teens. She
soon ceased to teach and entered the State Uni
versity, the youngest student in that institution.
She taught in various schools, most of the time as
principal, for ten years. Her work was in Wiscon
sin, Iowa and Kansas. She wrote a cantata,
"Guardian Spirits," which met a favorable recep
tion. Having given some time to the study of
elocution and voice-training, she traveled in Wis
consin, Iowa and Illinois and brought out the
cantata herself among school children. It was
very successful, but her health failed, and she was
compelled to give up so arduous an undertaking.
Her record is one of hard work and many disap
pointments and discouragements. She has written
stories, essays and poems, read proof, and done
reporting, been her own seamstress and done
housework, given entertainments as a reader, and
batded bravely with many adverse circumstances.
Her first book, "Jack's Afire" (Chicago, 1887),
a novel, found a wide sale, and some of her poems
have been extensively copied on both sides of the
ocean. She has written for a great many period
icals, eastern and western. She became the wife of
Myron D. Reed, and they now reside in Madison,
Wis. She is doing her literary work parenthet
ically, as any home-maker must, but her husband
being a poet, she finds perfect sympathy in all her

that came in her way, history,
poems and religious biography.
eight years she was reading
Thackeray. Her education was

essays, novels,
At the age of
Dickens and
conducted on a

jfrSt-

FLORENCE CAMPBELL REED.
ambitions and cooperation in her most congenial
labors. REESE, Miss Lisette Woodworth, poet,
born in a country place near Baltimore, Md., 9th
January, 1856. Her parents were French and Ger
man, and her blood has a dash of Welsh from her
father's side. Her parents moved to Pittsburgh,
Pa., when she was a child. They lived in
that city only six months, when they removed to
Baltimore, Md., where they have resided ever since.
Miss Reese was able to read when she was five
years old, and she read in childhood everything

LIZETTE WOODWORTH REESE.
broad plan. She began to versify early, and her
work showed unusual merit, even in her first at
tempts. She published a volume of verse, "A
Branch of May," in 1887, and the most conspicuous
critics and authors gave it a cordial reception. She
is not a prolific writer. She is a deliberate worker,
and her best work comes out at the rate of only
three or four poems a year. Some of her most
notable verses have appeared in " The Magazine
of Poetry." She has recently published a second
volume of poems, "A Handful of Lavender"
(Boston 1891). She is a teacher by profession and
lives in Baltimore.
REESE, Mrs. Mary Bynon, temperance
worker, born in Pittsburgh, Pa., 27th June, 1832,
of Welsh parents. While she was a child, the
family removed to Wheeling, W. Va., where Miss
Bynon had the advantages of a good seminary.
Graduating in 1847, she became identified with the
public schools of the Old Dominion, and for a
time was one of three teachers in the only free
school in the State, the Third Ward public school
of Wheeling. That school was soon followed by
others, in two of which she was employed.
While yet a school-girl, she gave promise of poetic
talent and wrote frequently for local papers. She
was for many years a contributor to "Clark's
School Visitor." After she became the wifeof John
G. Reese, she removed to Steubenville, Ohio, where
the greater part of her life has been spent. During
the Civil War her time was devoted to alleviating
the sufferings of Union soldiers. Her pen was
busy, and her best thought was woven into song
for the encouragement of the Boys in Blue. She
was poet laureate in her city, and New Year ad
dresses, anniversary odes and corner-stone poems

REESE. REHAN. 603
were always making demands upon her mind Raymond and Lawrence Barrett, playing Ophelia,
and pen. Just before the breaking out of the Desdemona, Celia, Olivia and other Shakesperean
Ohio crusade, she removed with her family to rdles. In 1878, while playing in "Katherine and
Alliance, Ohio. She led the women of her city in Petruchio " in Albany, Augustin Daly met her and
that movement. While lecturing in Pittsburgh
and visiting saloons with the representative women
of the place, she was arrested and, with thirty-three
others, incarcerated in the city jail, an event which
roused the indignation of the best people and made
countless friends for temperance. After the or
ganization of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union she was identified with the State work of
Ohio, as lecturer, organizer and evangelist. She
was the first national superintendent of the depart
ment of narcotics. In 1S86 she was made one of
the national organizers and sent to the north
Pacific coast, where her work has been very suc
cessful. The Puget Sound country fascinated her
completely, and, after a stay of nine months in
the .northwest, she removed in 1S87 to Washington,
where she resides in Chautauqua, on Vashon

MARY BYNON REESE.
island, a few miles from Seattle, which she makes
her headquarters, as State and national organizer.
REHAN, Miss Ada C, actor, born in Limer
ick, Ireland, 22nd April, 1859. Her name is
Crehan, but the name was accidentally spelled
"Ada C. Rehan" in a telegraphic dispatch, and
she kept the name as a stage-name. Her parents
brought their family to the United States in 1864,
and settled in Brooklyn, N. Y. Ada studied in the
common schools until she was fourteen years old,
when she made her appearance as an actor in
Oliver Doud Byron's "Across the Continent." The
company was playing in Newark, N. J., and Ada
took the place of one of the actors who was sick.
Her family decided to have her study for the stage.
In 1874 she played in New York City in "Thorough
bred," not attracting attention. She then played
in support of Edwin Booth, Adelaide Neilson,
John McCullough, Mrs. D. P. Bowers, John T.

ADA C. REHAN.
invited her to join his company. In 1879 she made
her first essay in Daly's Theater, as Nelly Beers
in " Love's Young Dream, " and as Lu Ten Eyck
in "Divorce." She at once took the position of
leading lady, which she held for a number of years.
In 1888 the Daly company went to London, Eng.,
where they achieved one of the most remarkable
successes on record. Miss Rehan is piquant,
charming and.original in all her stage work. Her
repertory includes most of the standard comedies,
and her sparkle is bright and constant. She ranks
as one of the most intelligent and talented com
edians of the age. Although her best work has
been done in comedy, she is capable of more
serious work. Her home is in New York City.
REINERTSEN, Mrs. Emma May Alex
ander, writer of prose sketches, born in Buffalo,
N. Y., 6th January, 1853. Her pen-name is "Gale
Forest. ' ' Her father's name was Squire Alexander.
Her mother's maiden name was Henrietta E. Sher
man. Mrs. Reinertsen is the wife of Robert C.
Reinertsen, a prominent civil engineer of Milwau
kee, Wis. As "Gale Forest" she has more than
a local reputation. Her sketches are bright with
womanly wit and condensed wisdom, and she has
aptly been called the Fanny Fern of the West, a
title which gives a clear idea of her literary style.
She has a beautiful home, and two bright boys make
up her family. One of the foremost literary
women of the age, meeting her in her Milwaukee
home, pronounced her the most perfect wife she
knew, and deep, indeed, must be the conjugal alle
giance of so gifted a writer as "Gale Forest,"
when she acknowledges that immortal fame would
be less desirable on her part than doing the nearest
home duty and taking pleasure in the doing. To a

604

REINERTSEN.

RENFREW.

friend she once wrote: "To have happiness is to and her maturer work leaves nothing to be desired
have the best of life, and I know I have as much of in the matter of form. In 1885 she became a con-

that as ever falls to the lot of woman." Her atti
tude is not one of expectancy as regards applause

tributor to the Chicago "Inter-Ocean," the
"Woman's. Tribune" and other prominent jour
nals. In 1890 she began to contribute to the
" Magazine of Poetry," and her poems have found
wide currency. Her prose work includes a large
number of biographies of prominent Nebraska
women for this volume. She has written much in
verse, and her work shows steady advancement in
quality. She stands among the foremost of the
literary women in Nebraska.
R^NO, Mrs. Itti Kinney, novelist and social
leader, born in Nashville, Tenn., 17th May, 1862.
She is the daughter of Col. George S. Kinney, of
Nashville. She was a high-strung, imaginative
child, remarkably bright arid precocious, and while
still very young she was sent to a convent in Ken
tucky, where she remained until her education was
completed. She was graduated with first honors,
and her valedictory was delivered by the embryo
author in the form of an original poem. Her debut
in the great world was marked by the brilliance
that wealth and social influence confer, and soon
she became one of the belles of Tennessee's capital.
She became the wife, in May, 1885, of Robert Ross
Reno, only child of the late M. A. Reno, Major of
the Seventh United States Cavalry, famous for the
gallant defense of his men during two days and
nights of horror, from the overwhelming force of
Sioux, who the day before had massacred Custer's
entire battalion. Through his mother Mr. Reno
is related to some of the oldest families in Pennsyl
vania, and, though possessed of private wealth, he
has expectations of a brilliant fortune, being one of
the heirs of old Philippe Francois Renault (angli-

EMMA MAY ALEXANDER REINERTSEN.

or recognition of her writings, for she admits that
nothing surprises her more than occasional infallible
evidence that some of her oldest sketches are still
going the rounds ofthe newspapers. She has been
a contributor to the Cincinnati "Times," Chicago
"Tribune," " Christian Union," "Good Cheer,"
and the Milwaukee "Wisconsin," "Sentinel " and
"Telegraph." She wrote also for the "Milwau
kee Monthly," which was at one time quite a pop
ular magazine. One of her best sketches, "A
Forbidden Topic, ".was incorporated in the book
entitled "Brave Men and Women." In telling
what the women of Wisconsin have done, it will
not do to omit a pleasant mention of ' ' Gale Forest, ' '
who, as a writer of decidedly meritorious, though
not voluminous, prose sketches, occupies a sunny
little niche by herself.
RENFREW, Miss Carrie, poet and biogra
pher, was born in Marseilles, 111. She is a daughter
of the late Silvester Renfrew, one of the pioneer
settlers of Hastings, Neb., who diedin 1888. She
is one of a family of five children. She was care
fully educated and reared in a refined and cultured
atmosphere. She received all the educational
advantages of her native town, and she has supple
mented her school course with a wide course in
reading. In childhood she was a thinker, a
dreamer and a philosopher with a poetic turn of
mind, but she did not "lisp in numbers." She
waited until reason was ready to go hand in hand
with rhyme, and then she began to write verses.
She had not studied the art of rhyming, and some
of her first productions showed the crudity to be cized Reno), who came over with Lafayette, and
expected where there was a lack of training in who left an estate valued now at $200,000,000. For
modes of expression. In spite of all drawbacks of several years after her marriage Mrs. Reno led the
that kind, she wrote well enough to attract attention, life of a young woman of fashion and elegance. In

CARRIE RENFREW.

RENO.

RHODES.

605

the summer of 1889 she began to write a romance, speedily thereafter of herself. They were married
entirely for self-amusement, with never a thought within six months after the first meeting. Since
ot publication. She kept her work a secret till its their marriage Mr. Rhodes has been connected
completion, and then she laughingly gave it to her with the opera company from time to time as
business manager. When, a few years later, the
—-j Andrews family organized as the Andrews Swiss
j Bell Ringers, Mrs. Rhodes was the soprano bell
ringer, becoming famous in that capacity. When
the present Andrews Opera Company was organ
ized, Mrs. Rhodes took the leading r61es and for
years was their prima donna, scoring success every
where and winning applause in nearly every State
in the Union. In 1890 the constant strain of daily
singing and the weariness of incessant travel
brought on a severe attack of nervous prostration,
from which she made a very tardy recovery.
Although thus compelled to abandon the stage for
a time, she has not been idle, but has been busily
; engaged in vocal teaching and in special solo

ITTI KINNEY RENO.
mother for criticism. Her parents insisted on
publication, but Mrs. Reno declined. Finally her
father won her consent to submit her manuscript to
his friend, Hon. Henry Watterson, and to
abide by his decision. Mr. Watterson read and
pronounced it "a genuine southern love story, full
of the fragrance of southern flowers and instinct
with the rich, warm blood of southern youth."
He gave the young author some letters to eastern
publishers, and her first novel, "Miss Brecken
ridge, a Daughter of Dixie" (Philadelphia, 1890),
was published. It proved successful, and within a
few months it had passed through five editions.
Her second book, "An Exceptional Case " (Phila
delphia, 1891), is one of great force and power, and
it has also proved a success. Mrs. Reno lives
in luxurious surroundings in a sumptuous home
on Capitol Hill. She will henceforth devote her
life to literature.
RHODES) Mrs. Laura Andrews, musician
and opera singer, born in Casey, III., ist October,
1854. She is the second oldest daughter of Rev.
J. R. and Delilah Andrews, the parents of the
Andrews family, of which the well-known Andrews
Opera Company is mainly composed. She pos
sesses in a remarkable degree the musical ability
which is the heritage of the Andrews family. She
has a lyric soprano voice of great purity, richness
and compass. Among her instructors were Prof.
W. N. Burritt, of Chicago, Prof. Lowenthal, of the
Paris Conservatory, and Madam Corani, of the
Conservatory of Milan. She began her stage
career with the Andrews Concert Company at the
age of seventeen. Soon after, she became the wife
of F. B. Rhodes, a druggist, who, at one of their
entertainments, became enamored of her voice and

LAURA ANDREWS RHODES.
work in the various Chautauqua assemblies of the
Northwest. RICE, Mrs. Alice May Bates, soprano
singer, born in Boston, Mass., 14th September,
1868. Her parents were both well known in the
musical profession, and her ancestors on both sides
were musical for a number of generations. Mrs.
Rice's father possessed a baritone voice of rare
quality and held positions in quartette choirs,
musical societies and clubs in and around Boston,
until a few years before his death, in 1886. Her
mother was a thoroughly cultured and earnest
teacher of music. Mrs. Rice was nurtured in an
atmosphere of music and was a singer by birth as
well as by tuition. Her debut in Chickering Hall,
Boston, in September, 1883, was a brilliant event.
During her .first season she appeared in several
operas, which Charles R. Adams, with whom she
studied rendition, brought out, assuming the prima
donnardlesin "Martha," "Figaro," "Maritana,"
"La Sonnambula," "La Fille du Regiment,"

6o6

RICE.

RICH.

"Faust," and "Lucia di Lammermoor." She
was the prima donna, subsequently, of the Mari-
tana Opera Company and appeared with them for
several seasons in the leading cities in New Eng-

by Charles G. Whiting, who is preparing another
volume for a Boston house. She was the first
woman of northern New York to embrace woman
suffrage. For two seasons she gave lectures for
the Union cause in the Civil War. She has
always been a defender of woman's right to
assist in making the laws that govern her. She
has carried out her ideas of woman's ability and
need of personal achievement, self-support and self-
reliance in the rearing of her daughter. Her
"Madame de Stael " has the endorsement of emi
nent scholars as a literary lecture. Her " Grand
Armies " is a brilliant Memorial Day address.
She excels in poems of the affections. Mr. Whi
ting has said in his introduction to her volume:
" Her works have a distinctive literary quality,
which all can appreciate, but few can express.
She is one of the best interpreters of mother-love
in this country. Her 'Justice in Leadville, ' in the
style of Bret Harte, is pronounced by the London
' Spectator ' to be worthy of that poet or of John
Hay." That highly dramatic poem and "Little
Phil " are included in nearly all the works of elo
cution of the present day. She became the wife,
at the age of twenty, of a man of scholarly tastes
and fine ability, who cordially sympathizes with her
ambitions and cherished sentiments. Her culture
has been gained by the devotion of hours seized

ALICE MAY BATES RICE.
land and Canada. She sang in many concerts for
the Philharmonic Orchestra of Boston and for
Seidl's New York Orchestra. She has held
positions in quartette choirs in Lowell and
Worcester, Mass., and in her own city, leaving a
lucrative one for her recent tour with Remenyi,
with whom she traveled through the South and
West for one-hundred-fifty concerts in seven
months. She exemplifies the opinion of many
that an American girl can be educated and achieve
success without European study, believing it better
that young girl students should have the influence
of home and the protection of parents.
RICH, Mrs. Helen Hinsdale, poet, born
in a pioneer log cabin on her father's farm in Ant
werp, Jefferson county, N. Y., i8thjune, 1827. On
her father's side she is akin to Emma Willard. She
is known as ' ' The Poet of the Adirondacks. " She
ran away to school one frosty morning at the age of
four, and her life from that time was centered in
books and the beautiful in nature. Few ofthe first
were allowed to her, but she reveled in forest and
stream, rock and meadow. At twelve years of age
she wrote verses. She led her classes in the acad
emy and won prizes in composition. She attended
a single term. She became proficient in botany at
the age of thirteen in the woods on the farm. She
was obliged to read all debates in Congress aloud
to her father, and the speeches of Henry Clay
and Daniel Webster made her an ardent patriot
and politician. Her poetry has appeared in the
Springfield "Republican," Boston "Transcript,"
the "Overland Monthly" and other prominent
journals. She has published one volume of her
poems, "A Dream of the Adirondacks, and Other
Poems" (New York, 1884), which was compiled

HELEN HINSDALE RICH.
from the engrossing domestic cares of a busy and
faithful wife and mother. Her home is in Chicago, 111.
RICHARDS, Mrs. Ellen Henrietta, edu
cator and chemist, born in Dunstable, Mass., 3rd
December, 1842. She received a thorough educa
tion and was graduated from Vassar College in 1870..
She then took a scientific course in the Massachu
setts Institute of Technology, Boston, where she
was graduated in 1873. She remained in that in
stitution as resident graduate, and in 1875 she be
came the wife of Professor Robert Hallowell
Richards, the metallurgist. In 1878 she was elected

RICHARDS.

RICHARDSON.

607

instructor in chemistry and mineralogy in the to which she signed the pen-name "Selene"
woman's laboratory ofthe institute. In 1885 she Those "Selene Letters" at once attracted wide
She attention and excited controversy in literary circles.
' ' While her prose writings did much toward

was made instructor in sanitary chemistry.
has done a great deal of original work in the
latter branch, her researches covering the field
thoroughly. She has done much to develop the
love of scientific studies among women. Her
chosen field is the application of chemical knowl
edge and principles to the conduct of the home,
and she is the pioneer in teaching that subject to
the women of the United States. She is the first
woman to be elected a member of the American
Institute of Mining Engineers. She is a member
of many scientific associations. Among her pub
lished works are: "Chemistry of Cooking and
Cleaning" (Boston, 1882), "Food Materials and
Their Adulterations" (1885), and "First Lessons
in Minerals" (1885). In 1887 she, with Marion
Talbot, edited "Home Sanitation." She is a
profound student and a clear thinker, and her work
is without equal in its line.
RICHARDSON, Mrs. Hester Dorsey,
author, born in Baltimore, Md., 9th January, 1862.
She is the daughter of James L. Dorsey and Sarah
A. W. Dorsey, both representatives of Maryland's
old colonial families. Hester Crawford Dorsey,
the best known of three literary sisters, made her
first appearance in the Sunday papers of her native
city. She wrote in verse a year or more, before
turning her attention to prose writings. Not a few
of her poems attracted favorable comment and
found their way into various exchanges. In 1886
she wrote "Dethroned," a poem narrating the fate
of Emperor Maximilian of Mexico, a copy of which,
handsomely engrossed, was presented to Francis
Joseph, of Austria, to whom it was dedicated. The

EUPHEMIA JOHNSON RICHMOND.

improving the hospital service in Baltimore, and a
pungent letter from her pen helped to rescue the
now prosperous Mercantile Library from an
untimely end, her name will not always be associ
ated with those institutions, but she has been a
benefactor to the women of Baltimore in a way
which will not allow her soon to be forgotten. In
organizing the Woman's Literary Club of Balti
more, two years ago, she laid the firm founda
tion of a controlling force in the intellectual and
social life of her native city. The club is over a
hundred strong, including among its members
many of the best known writers of the day. In
January, 1891, she became the wife of Albert
L. Richardson, a journalist of experience and
ability. The Woman's Literary Club tendered
its founder a brilliant reception a week after her
marriage. Mrs. Richardson resigned the first
vice-presidency of the club upon her removal to
New York, where she has lived since her marriage,
holding now but an honorary membership. She
is still devoting herself wholly to literary work.
She has appeared several times in "Lippincott's
Magazine," and is now giving her attention to
short stories. She is earnest in her purpose and
has a grasp of subjects which makes her a force on
the printed page.
RICHMOND, Mrs. Euphemia Johnson,
author, born near Mount Upton, N. Y., in 1825.
Her maiden name was Guernsey. Her father, Dr.
J. Guernsey, was a native of New Hampshire. Her
mother was a Miss Putnam, a daughter of Dr. E.
emperor accepted the dedication in a letter of Putnam, a relative of the Revolutionary hero. On
thanks to the author. Then Miss Dorsey, at the both sides her ancestors were professional and liter-
request ofthe Baltimore "American," began a ary people. Miss Guernsey became Mrs. Richmond
series of articles on ethical and sociological subjects, in early womanhood. She received good schooling

HESTER DORSEY RICHARDSON.

- ' •'. . ¦ '"" • ,

CHARLOTTE NEILSON.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.
ALICE NIXON.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

MAY MERRICK.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

608

RICHMOND. RICKER. 609
and became an omnivorous reader. Her first was appointed by President Arthur a notary public
poem and prose sketches were published in the for the District of Columbia and in 1884 by the
Cincinnati "Ladies' Repository." She contrib- judges of the District supreme court a United
uted poems to the New York "Tribune" under States commissioner and an examiner in chancery,
both of which offices she continues to exercise.
She has long been known as the "Prisoner's
Friend," from her constant habit of visiting pris
ons to befriend those confined. She was one of
the assistant counsellors in the famous Star Route
cases. Her legal work has been almost invariably
on the side of criminals and for the oppressed.
She was one of the electors for New Hampshire
on the equal rights ticket on which Belva A. Lock-
wood ran for president in 1884. She opened the
New Hampshire bar to women in July, 1890, her
petition having been filed in December, 1889. She
went to California in 1887 and worked for the
Republican ticket in 1888. She visited Iowa in
1892 in the interests of the Republican party.
RIGGS, Mrs. Anna Rankin, temperance
reformer, was born in Cynthiana, Ky. Her parents
removed to Illinois when she was two years of
age. Her maiden name was Anna Rankin. She
united with the white-ribbon army, in whose ranks
she has won so many honors. When she went to
Oregan, Portland had no home for destitute
women and girls. In 1887 the Portland " Union,"
under the auspices of Mrs. Riggs and a few noble
women, opened an industrial home. The institu
tion was kept afloat by great exertions and per
sonal sacrifice, until it was merged into a refuge
home and incorporated under the laws of the State.
She has been president of the Oregon Woman's
Christian Temperance Union. In 1891 she started
the "Oregon White Ribbon," which has been a
success. A prominent feature of her work in this

LIZZIE R. RICHMOND. .
her pen-name, "Effie Johnson." One of her
early stories, " The McAllisters," was a temper
ance history, and was very successful. She pub
lished "The Jeweled Serpent," "Harry the
Prodigal," "The Fatal Dower," "Alice Grant,"
"Rose Clifton," "Woman First and Last" (in
two volumes), "Drifting and Anchored," "The
Two Paths," "Hope Raymond," "Aunt Chloe "
and an "Illustrated Scripture Primer " for the use
of colored children in the South. She is now liv
ing in Mount Upton, N. Y.
RICHMOND, Miss Lizzie R., business
woman and insurance agent, born in Lacon, 111.,
19th November, 1850. Her mother's family is of old
New England stock. When she started as an insur
ance agent, in Peoria, III., a business woman was
hardly heard of in the place. It was uphill and
hard work, but she succeeded in spite of all pre
dictions to the contrary, and is recognized as one
of the most successful business managers in Peoria.
RICKER, Mrs. Marrilla M., lawyer and
political writer, born in New Durham, N. H, 18th
March, 1840. Her maiden name was Young. She
graduated from Colby Academy, New London, in
1861. For several years thereafter she taught, and
became the wife of John Ricker, a farmer, in May,
1863. He died in 1868, in Dover, N. H. In 1872
Mrs. Ricker went abroad and spent two years on
the continent. After close application to the law
for three years, under a tutor, she was, 12th May,
1882, admitted to the bar of the supreme court of
the District of Columbia. On nth May, 1891, she State has been a school of methods which has proved
was, on motion of Miss Emma M. Gillett, admitted an inspiration to the local unions in their depart-
to the bar of the United States Supreme Court, ment work. She has also represented Oregon at
Soon after her admission to the bar, in 1882, she conventions and been president of the International

MARRILLA M. RICKER.

6io

RIGGS.

RIPLEY.

Chautauqua Association for the Northwest Coast.
She has been a christian from early womanhood, is
a member of Grace Methodist Episcopal Church,
one of a corps of teachers who are making its
Sabbath-school a success. She is a talented
speaker. Her home is in her brother's elegant
residence on Portland Heights, Portland. Mr. and
Mrs. Riggs are childless, but they have adopted
three orphan children.
RIPLEY, Mrs. Martha George, physician,
born in Lowell, Vt., 30th November, 1843. She

business, his wife felt a new desire for proficiency
in medical science, and in 1880 entered the Boston
University School of Medicine. At her graduation
in 1883 she was pronounced by the faculty one of
the most thorough medical students who had ever'
received a diploma from the university. Soon
after, she settled in Minneapolis, Minn. There her
medical knowledge and skill have brought her
reputation and an extensive and lucrative practice.
In her large practice she very soon saw the
need of a temporary home for a certain class of
patients. Maternity Hospital, founded by her, and
for several months carried on by her unaided
efforts, has risen in response to that need. Her
work in its behalf has continued earnest and con
stant. She is now attendant physician of the insti
tution and one of its board of directors. A born
reformer, her zeal for human rights has grown
more" ardent with years. Deeply interested in the
enfranchisement of woman and in temperance,
she has done valiant service for both causes, devot
ing to them all the time not required by family and
professional duties. The center of a happy home,
where three young daughters are growing up to in
herit her health of body and of mind as well as her
earnest, progressive spirit, she proves that in de
votion to outside interests she has not forgotten the
more sacred ones of her own household. Elected
president of the Minnesota Woman Suffrage Asso
ciation in 1883, she served in that capacity for six
years. An earnest advocate of that cause, and an
effective speaker and writer, she has done good
work in helping to bring many unjust laws into
harmony with the higher civilization of the present
day and the golden rule of Christianity.
RIPLEY, Miss Mary A., author, lecturer

MARTHA GEORGE RIPLEY.
was the oldest of five children. Her paternal an
cestors came over in the Mayflower. Her maternal
grandfather was Scotch, and served in the Revolu
tionary War. Her mother, Esther A. George, a
woman of fine intellectual powers, became the wife
of Francis Rogers. One of the first to be interested
in the anti-slavery movement, she was also a
pioneer in the temperance cause. Dr. Ripley's
father was a man of character and ability. Mr.
and Mrs. Rogers left Vermont, when Martha was
eleven months old, and settled in northwestern
Iowa. There she grew up. Hungry for knowl
edge, she availed herself of every advantage the
country offered, and acquired a substantial educa
tion. When the war of the rebellion broke out,
her deepest interests were enlisted in the struggle.
Too young to go as a hospital nurse, she found an
outlet for her sympathies and activities in work for
the United States Sanitary Commission. Endowed
with a natural aptitude for teaching, she worked
several years in the school-room. June 25th, 1867,
she became the wife of William W. Ripley. Soon
after their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Ripley removed
to Massachusetts, where they lived for thirteen
years. The science of medicine had always been
a subject of deep interest to her. Even before she and educator, born in Windham, Conn., nth Janu-
thought of obtaining a thorough education, she de- ary, 1831. She is the daughter of Tohn Huntington
voted much time to that study. Mr. Ripley's Ripley and Eliza L. Spalding Ripley The Hunt-
health becoming impaired by close application to ington family is prominent in New England. One

MARY A. RIPLEY.

RIPLEY.

RITCHIE.

611

of its members, Samuel Huntington, signed the
Declaration of Independence and the Articles of
Confederation. Miss Ripley is, on her mother's
side, of Huguenot ancestry, and is descended from
the French family, D'Aubigne, anglicized into
Dabney, a well-known Boston name, which is well
distributed throughout the country. Miss Ripley, in
early childhood, showed studious and literary
tastes, and commenced to write stories when very
young. She was educated in the country district-
schools of western New York, and in the free city-
schools of Buffalo, N. Y. She taught school in
Buffalo for many years. Her contributions to the
press have been, principally, poems, vacation-letters,
terse communications on live questions, and brief,
common-sense essays, which have attracted much
attention and exerted a wide influence. In 1867
an unpretending volume of poems bearing her
name was published, and, later, a small book
entitled "Parsing Lessons" for school-room use
was issued. That was followed by "Household
Service," published under the auspices of the
Woman's Educational and Industrial Union of
Buffalo. With Miss Ripley the conscience of the
teacher has been stronger than the inspiration of
the poet. Had she given herself less to her pupils
and more to literature, she would assuredly have
taken a high place among the poets of our country.
Her poems are characterized by vigor and sweet
ness. She was for twenty-seven years a teacher in
the Buffalo high school. It was in the manage
ment of boys that she had the most marked success.
The respect with which she is regarded by men in
every walk of life is evidence that she made a last
ing impression upon them as a teacher. Her clear-
cut distinctions between what is true and what is
false, and her abhorrence of merely mechanical
work, gave her a unique position in the educational
history of Buffalo. She resigned her position in
the Buffalo high school on account of temporary
failure of health. When restored physically, she
entered the lecture-field, where she finds useful and
congenial employment. Her present home is in
Kearney, Neb., where she is active in every good
word and work. Her decided individuality has
made her a potent force in whatever sphere she
has entered. She'now holds the responsible posi
tion of State superintendent of scientific temper
ance instruction in public schools and colleges for
Nebraska. Her duty is to energize the teaching
of the State schools on that line.
RITCHIE, Mrs. Anna Cora Mowatt, au
thor and actor, born in Bordeaux, France, in
1819, and died in London, Eng., 28th July, 1870.
She was the daughter of Samuel Gouverneur
Ogden, a New York merchant, who was living
temporarily in France at the time of her birth. She
was the tenth in a family of seventeen children.
She lived near Bordeaux until 1826, when the
family returned to New York City. Cora entered
school. At the age of fourteen she won the
affection of James Mowatt, a young lawyer, who
persuaded her to marry him that he might superin
tend her studies. Her parents approved the
engagement,' and stipulated that the union should
be postponed until she was seventeen years old.
The young lovers were secretly married, and the
parents soon forgave them. For two years Mrs.
Mowatt studied diligently, and in 1836 she published
her " Pelayo, or the Cavern of Covadonga," under
the name ' ' Isabel. " That poetical romance elicited
adverse criticism, and she replied to her critics in
" Reviewers Reviewed," asatirical effusion, in 1837.
Her health became impaired, and she went to Europe
to recuperate. There, in 1840, she wrote herdrama,
"Gulzara, the Persian Slave," which was played

after her return to New York City. Mr. Mowatt
suffered financial reverses, and Mrs. Mowatt gave
a series of dramatic readings in Boston, New York
and Providence in 1841. Ill health forced her to
leave the stage. Mr. Mowatt entered business as a
publisher, and she returned to literature. Under
the pen-name "Helen Berkley" she wrote a series
of stories for the magazines that were widely read,
translated into German and republished in London.
Her play, "Fashion, a Comedy," was a success in
New York and Boston, and, when her husband failed
a second time in business, she decided to go on the
stage. On 13th June, 1845, she appeared as Pau
line in "The Lady of Lyons," and was success
ful. In 1847 she wrote another play, "Armand, or
the Peer and the Peasant," which was well re
ceived. She then went to England, in company
with Edward L. Davenport, and on 5th January,
1848, she made her debut in London in "The
Hunchback." She returned to New York in 1851.

ANNA CORA MOWATT RITCHIE.
Her husband died in that year. She remained on
the stage until 3rd June, 1854. On 7th June, 1854,
she became the wife of William F. Ritchie, of
Richmond, Va. In i860 she was recalled to New
York to attend her father in his last illness. Her
health was impaired, and after her father's death
she went to Europe, where she spent the time with
relatives in Paris, Rome and Florence. Her sec
ond husband died in 1868, and she went again to
England, where she remained till her death. Her
other works include: "The Fortune Hunter," a
novel (1842); "Evelyn, or a Heart Unmasked: a
Tale of Domestic Life" (two volumes, Philadel
phia, 1845, and London, 1850); "The Autobiog
raphy of an Actress: or Eight Years on the Stage"
(Boston, 1854); "Mimic Life: or Before and
Behind the Curtain" (1855); "Twin Roses" (1857);
"Fairy Fingers, a Novel" (New York, 1865);
"The Mute Singer, a Novel" (1866), and "The
Clergyman's Wife, and Other Sketches " (1867).

6l2

RITTENHOUSE.

RITTENHOUSE.

RITTENHOUSE, Mrs. Laura Jacinta,
temperance worker, author and poet, born in a
pleasant home on the forest- crowned hills in
Pulaski county, 111., near the Ohio river, 30th April,

She served as secretary of the Centennial Associa
tion in Cairo, and also as secretary of the Cairo
Protestant Orphan Asylum, besides acting as man
ager of the asylum for many years. She served a
year as secretary of the Cairo Women's Library
Club. For three years she was president of the
Presbyterian Woman's Aid Society in Cairo. She
was one of the vice-presidents of the Red Cross
Society in Cairo. Her life is a busy one, and her
latest work in literary fields gives promise of
valuable results.
ROACH, Miss Aurelia, educator, born in
Atlanta, Ga., 10th March, 1865. Her father, Dr.
E. J. Roach, was a physician, a native of Maryland,
who removed to Georgia several years before the
Civil War. His ancestors were among the earliest
settlers of Somerset county, Md., and the original
land-grants are still in the family. During the war
Dr. Roach was surgeon of the 18th Georgia Regi
ment. After the war he returned to Atlanta, where
he achieved distinction in his profession and served
the public in several offices. Her mother was a
daughter of A. Weldon Mitchell, one of the early
settlers of Atlanta, and at one time one of its
wealthiest citizens. Her great-great-grandfather on
the maternal side served as lieutenant in a Georgia
regiment in the Revolutionary War. Miss Roach
was graduated with distinction from the girls' high
school of Atlanta in June, 1882. The two years
succeeding her graduation she spent in the study
of French and German, with which languages she
was already familiar, having studied them since
early childhood. In 1884 she was appointed ateacher
in one of the public schools. Beginning with the
lowest grade, she was promoted until she had
reached the fifth grade, when she left the school to-

LAURA JACINTA RITTENHOUSE.

1841. She is a daughter of Dr. Daniel Alter.
From her parents she inherited her tastes and
talent for literature. Her education was received
in the schools of the sparsely settled country,
but she supplemented her deficient schooling by
earnest self-culture and wide reading. She became
the wife, on 31st December, 1863, of Wood Ritten-
house, a prominent business man and honored
citizen of Cairo, 111. Their family numbers one
daughter and four sons. The daughter is a
promising writer, who recently won f 1,000 for an
original story, and who is also president of the
Young Woman's Christian Temperance Union of
Cairo. Of the sons, the oldest is an electrician,
the second a physician, the third a business man,
the fourth a high-school boy, and all are energetic
and industrious, total abstainers and free from the
use of tobacco or narcotics of any kind. After her
marriage, for many years, Mrs. Rittenhouse was
able to spare but little time for literary work, but
during the past three or four years she has been a
frequent contributor to magazines and newspapers.
Her best work is done in her short stories. She is
a skillful maker of plots, and all her stories are
carefully wrought out to their logical ending. Her
warmest interest has for years been given to the
work of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, and for that body and its great cause she
has toiled and written unceasingly. She was the
first president of the Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union of Cairo, serving in that office for
many years. She was elected district president of
that organization for four consecutive years, and travel in Europe. She made a northern tour, visit-
for the past five years she has served as district ing Norway, Sweden, Russia and Denmark.
treasurer. She was secretary of the Social Science During her sojourn in Europe in 1889 she acted as a
Association in Cairo so long as it was in existence, special correspondent for the Atlanta "Constitution."

AURELIA ROACH.

ROACH.
In her absence she was elected to
in the girls' high school, which she
1891, when she again went abroad.

a position
held until

ROBERTSON. 6 I 3
Revolutionary annals. During her girlhood Mrs.
Robertson imbibed much of the honest, earnest

1891 when she again went abroad. On her return thought ofthe New Eneland settlers amonr/Xm
to Atlanta she became principal of the Crew street her early years werelpent At fifteen she bfcame™
school, one ofthe largest in the city, "'¦ '¦ .>-, .......

She has won
distinction by her narrative and descriptive powers,
and she has shown a capacity for a higher range
of original and philosophic thought.
ROBERTS, Mrs. Ada Palmer, poet, born
in North East, Dutchess county, N. Y., 14th Febru
ary, 1852. Her father, Elijah Palmer, was a
scholarly lawyer, who had poetical talent. His
satirical poems, many of which were impromptu,
did much to make him popular as a lawyer. From
her father Mrs. Roberts inherited poetical talent.
From him she received most of her early educa
tion, as her delicate health would not permit her to
be a regular attendant in school. When she was
sixteen years old, her education was sufficient for
her to teach a private school, her pupils having
been her former playmates. She was married 31st
January, 1878, and household duties, maternal
cares and recurring ill health have kept her from
doing regular literary work. Her poetical produc
tions have not been intended for publication, but
have come from her love of writing. She has pub
lished but few poems, and some of them have
found a place in prominent periodicals, the
"Youth's Companion," the New York "Chris-

ADA PALMER ROBERTS.

tian Weekly" and others. Mrs. Roberts' home is
in Oxford, Conn.
ROBERTSON, Mrs. Georgia Trowbridge,
educator and author, born in Solon, Ohio, 2nd
August, 1852. The ancestry of Mrs. Robertson's
mother, Lavinia Phelps Bissel, reaches back to the
Guelphs. That of her father, Henry Trow
bridge, is recorded in the " Herald's Visitation"
as holding Trowbridge Castle, Devonshire, in the
time of Edward First in the thirteenth century.
The name Trowbridge is also frequently found in

GEORGIA TROWBRIDGE ROBERTSON.
teacher in the Ledge district of Twinsburgh, Ohio,
and two years later passed to wider fields of action,
teaching in the graded schools and attending
Hiram College. During her life as student and
teacher she published various essays and poems.
Her writings trended from the first in the direction
of ethics, philosophy and nature. In 1875 she
became the wife of George A. Robertson, an
alumnus of Hiram College and a well-known
journalist of Cleveland, Ohio. For several years
she was an invalid. She recovered her health
and is again at work, thinking and writing in
the line of social and divine science. She is
actively connected with the Ohio Woman's Press
Association and various historical, literary, art
and social organizations in her city. Her work
is sometimes anonymous, but is known over her
signature, "Marcia."
ROBINSON, Mrs. Abbie C. B., editor and
political writer, born in Woonsocket, R. I., 18th
September, 1828. Her father was George C. Bal
lou, a cousin of Rev. Hosea Ballou and of President
Garfield's mother. Her mother's maiden name
was Ruth Eliza Aldrich. She was a woman of ideas
quite in advance of her time, brought up, as her
ancestors had been, under the Quaker system of
repression. The daughter inherited from both
parents most desirable qualities of devotion, cour
age and mental strength. She was educated in her
native town and in New England boarding-schools.
She studied music in Boston and spent three years
in Warren Seminary, R. I. She took the regular
course in the institute in Pittsfield, Mass. In 1854
she became the wife of Charles D. Robinson, of
Green Bay, Wis. He was the editor of the Green
Bay "Advocate" and for many years one of the

6 1 4 ROBINSON. ROBINSON.
controlling minds of Wisconsin in all matters of "Advocate" during the labor strikes and riots in
public polity. He was. at one time Secretary of Milwaukee, in 1881, is said to have saved the
State. Mrs. Robinson was as famous for political Democratic party in Wisconsin from making a
wisdom as her husband. Of her newspaper career serious mistake.
ROBINSON, Miss Fannie Ruth, author
and educator, born in Carbondale, Pa., 30th Sep
tember, 1847. In 1859 her parents took up their
residence in Albany, N. Y., and there the forma
tive years of her life were passed. She was gradu
ated at the age of seventeen years from the Albany
Female Academy, and later received the degree
of A. M. from Rutgers' College, New York.
Among the influences which quickened her early
ambitions, she recognizes three: First, the im
pulses received from a small circle of men and
women, some of whom were very much older than
herself; second, the impetus given to youthful
ambitions by a class of young people in the
alumnse of the female academy, and third, the
lift into a rarer air which was hers, happily through
many seasons, when Emerson and Phillips, Curtis
and Beecher, Chapin and Holmes went to the
capital city at the bidding of the lyceum. She
began to write early. Most of her published poems
appeared in " Harper's Magazine" in the years
between 1870 and 1880, during which time she
wrote occasionally for the "Contributor's Club"
ofthe "Atlantic Monthly." Herpoem, "A Quaker's
Christmas Eve, " was copied in almost every city
in the Union. Albany twice paid her the honor of
asking for her verse, once for the services of the
first Decoration Day, and again when an ode was
to be written for the ceremony of laying the
corner-stone of the capitol. In 1879 she began
to teach, and since then she has written little for
publication. A poem on Emerson, published after
ABBIE C. B. ROBINSON.
it is somewhat difficult to write, since her public
work was so closely interwoven with her private
experiences during the very sorrowful and troublous
period of her connection with the "Advocate."
She went into the office of that paper by the usual
route, the desire to help her husband, in the early
part of 1882, as Colonel Robinson's health was fail
ing rapidly. Gradually the sick man's duties
fell to his devoted wife, and before long she as
sumed charge of them all, taking the place in the
office while she performed her own duties at home,
doubly increased by the care of a dying hus
band. Her lot was rendered infinitely harder
by other troubles, which harassed and hampered
her almost beyond endurance. After three years
of editorial management of the "Advocate," she
was placed in a position to assume control of the
whole establishment connected with the paper, in
cluding not only the business management, but also
a job department, a bindery and store. That posi
tion she held for four years, during which time
Colonel Robinson died. Then came the inevitable
result, nervous prostration, an attempt again to take
up the work, then her final retirement from the
paper in 1888. Under all these trying conditions
she won for herself an enviable reputation as a
woman of much force and ability, always animated
by the highest, purest motives, and as an easy,
graceful, cultured writer. She was also a good deal
of a politician, with original Republican tendencies,
though the ' 'Advocate ' ' was and is a Democratic
paper. The story of her having brought out a
Republican issue of the paper, when it was once put
under her charge during Colonel Robinson's editor
ship, is a standard joke, and is periodically repeated
in the State papers. The stand taken by the American Sonnets," made in 1890 by Mr. Crandall.

FANNIE RUTH, ROBINSON.

his death in the "Journal of Philosophy," is con
sidered one of her best. Two of her sonnets
found place in the collection of "Representative

ROBINSON.
She is at present preceptress of Ferry. Hall
Seminary, the woman's department of Lake
Forest University, Lake Forest, 111., a position she
has held since 1888. She is a member of the
Woman's Educational Auxiliary of the Columbian
Exposition. ROBINSON, Mrs. Harriet Hanson, author,
born in Boston, Mass., 8th February, 1825. Her
maiden name was Harriet Jane Hanson. Her
ancestry is thoroughly New England and her lin
eage may be traced in direct line to Thomas Hanson
and Nicholas Browne, early settlers of New Eng
land. Nicholas Browne was a member of .' ' The
Great and General Court" of Massachusetts in
1655, in 1656 and in 1661. Her grandfather, Seth
Ingersoll Browne, was in the Revolutionary army
and a non-commissioned officer in the battle of
Bunker Hill. Miss Hanson's father died while she
was a child. In 1832 her widowed mother moved
with her family to Lowell, Mass., where they lived

HARRIET HANSON ROBINSON.
for some years on the Tremont Corporation. Her
early years were full of toil, but she studied and
educated herself, and showed literary talent in
her girlhood. In 1848 she became the wife of
William S. Robinson, at that time the editor of the
Boston "Daily Whig," and afterwards famous as
"Warrington" in the Springfield "Republican"
and in the New York "Tribune." He was for
eleven years clerk of the Massachusetts House of
Representatives. He died nth March, 1876. Their
family consisted of four children. Three of them
are still living, and two of them, daughters, are
mentioned elsewhere in this book. Mrs. Robin
son's first attempt at writing for the press was
made while she was yet an operative in the Lowell
mills. Her verses appeared in the newspapers
and annuals of the time, and in the "Lowell
Offering," that unique factory girls' magazine.
During her early married life she was too deeply
engaged in helping a reformer-journalist to earn

ROBINSON. 615
his daily bread to use her pen in verse-making.
Later in life she resumed her literary work, and
since then she has been a contributor in verse and
prose to many newspapers and periodicals. Her
sonnets are among the best of her poetical contri
butions. Her first published work was "War
rington Pen Portraits" (Boston, 1877), a memoir
of her husband, with selections from his writings.
She wrote "Massachusetts in the Woman Suf
frage Movement," a history (Boston, 1881), "Cap
tain Mary Miller," a drama (Boston, 1887),
" Early Factory Labor in New England " (Boston,
1883), and she has in preparation a book which
will illustrate that phase in the life of the New
England working girls. Her best literary achieve
ment is her latest, "The New Pandora," (New
York, 1889). That dramatic poem is modern in all
its suggestions, and puts the possibilities of hu
manity on a noble upward plane. She is very
deeply interested in all the movements which
tend to the advancement of women, and she uses
her voice and pen freely in their behalf. She was
one of those to speak before the select com
mittee on woman suffrage when it was formed in
Congress. She presented a memorial to Congress
in December, 1889, through Senator Dawes, ask
ing for a removal of her political disabilities and
that she might be invested with full power to exer
cise her right to self-government at the ballot-box.
Senator Dawes then presented a bill to the same
effect in the Senate, which was read twice and re
ferred. A hearing was refused by the select com
mittee on woman suffrage, and there the matter
rests. The woman's club movement has always
had her support. She is one of the original pro
moters of the General Federation of Women's
Clubs, an organization numbering at least two-
hundred women's clubs, representing more than
thirty-thousand members in all parts of the United
States, and she was the member for Massachusetts
on its first advisory board. Her home is now in
Maiden, Mass.
ROBINSON, Mrs. Jane Bancroft, author
and educator, born in West Stockbridge, Mass.,
24th December, 1847. She is descended on her
mother's side from an old Dutch family of New
York City, and on her father's side from early
English settlers in New Jersey. Her father, Rev.
George C. Bancroft, was for over fifty years a
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Mrs.
Robinson was graduated in 1871 from the Troy
seminary for girls, founded by Mrs. Emma Willard.
In 1872 she was graduated from the State Normal
School in Albany, N. Y., and immediately there
after was appointed preceptress of Fort Edward
Collegiate Institute, Fort Edward, N. Y., where
she remained until 1876. During the years from
1870 to 1876 colleges for women were being estab
lished, and the doors of colleges hitherto open only
to men were thrown open to women. Urged by
her far-sighted mother, she determined to take a
college course. While in Fort Edward, she took
private lessons in advanced studies, and in the fall
of 1876 entered Syracuse University as a member
of the senior class, and was graduated from that
institution in 1877. Immediately thereafter she
was invited to become the dean of the Woman's
College of the Northwestern University in Evans
ton, 111., and professor ofthe French language and
literature, a position previously occupied by Miss
Frances Willard and Mrs. Ellen Soule Carhart.
In addition to the arduous work of the position,
she diligently pursued her studies in French
history, with a view to taking a higher degree, and
she received from Syracuse University, upon exami
nation, the degreeof Ph. M. iu 1880, and of Ph.D. in

6i6

ROBINSON.

ROBINSON.

1883. Her thesis for the latter degree was a treatise In 1889 she published her most important work,
on the parliament of Paris and other parliaments of entitled " Deaconesses in Europe and their Lessons
France, and the research and study therein displayed for America," which is now in its third edition and
won her at once a fine reputation. Many of the is the leading authority in this country upon the
subject. She is now the secretary of the Bureau
for Deaconess Work of the Woman's Home Mis
sionary Society. She is a life member of the
American Historical Association and bf the Ameri
can Economic Association. She is connected with
many philanthropic and social organizations. In
1891 she became the wife of Hon. George O.
Robinson, of Detroit, Mich., widely known in
philanthropic and legal circles.
ROBINSON, Mrs. Leora Bettison, author,
born in Little Rock, Ark., 8th June, 1840. Her
parents, Dr. Joseph R. Bettison and Ann Eliza
Cathcart, moved to Louisville, Ky., before she was
a year old. The Bettisons are of distinguished
Huguenot lineage, being descended from Pierre
Robert, of South Carolina. Mrs. Bettison's family
belong to the Cathcarts, of Glasgow, Scotland, who,
before coming to America in the seventeeth cen
tury, had settled in Antrim county, Ireland. Dr.
Bettison was a surgeon in the Confederate army.
Leora was the sixth of eleven children. In her
classes, always the genius during her school-days,
her writings attracted attention, and many of her
early efforts were published in the local papers.
On 29th June, 1864, she became the wife of Prof.
Norman Robinson, a graduate of Rochester
University. To that union was born one child,
Jeannette Cathcart. Prof, and Mrs. Robinson
established in Louisville a flourishing school,
named Holyoke Academy. During that time she
wrote her earliest books, "Than" (New York,
1877), a sequel to "The House With Spectacles,"
JANE BANCROFT ROBINSON.
leading historical students in the United States and
England sent her appreciative letters. In 1885
she resigned her position in the Northwestern
University to pursue historical studies as a fellow
of history in Bryn Mawr College. In 1886 she
went to Europe, matriculated in the University
of Zurich, and remained there one year, de
voting herself to the study of political and con
stitutional history. The following year she went to
Paris and became a student in the Sorbonne, con
tinuing her researches in history. She was also
received as a student in the Ecole des Hautes
Etudes, being the first wcman to hear lectures in
the literary department of that school. Her stay
abroad was diversified by travel and writing. She
contributed to various papers and periodicals.
Visiting London before her return to the United
States, she became deeply interested in the deacon
ess work as illustrated in different institutions
there and studied it carefully. She returned to the
United States, convinced that that social and reli
gious movement might prove a great agency in the
uplifting of the poor and the degraded of her native
land. Her wide information and executive ability
were at once pressed into service for developing
deaconess work in the United States, where it had
already gained a foothold. At the invitation of its
officers, she in 1888 took full charge of the
department of deaconess work in the Woman's
Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco
pal Church . She has visited most of the large cities
of the United States, speaking in behalf of the
deaconess cause, and interesting the women of and "Patsy" (New York, 1878). Owing to an
different Protestant churches by means of parlor accumulation of business interests in Florida, Prof.
meetings and public lectures. She is a logical and Robinson moved to that State in 1880 where he now
fluent speaker as well as a writer of marked talent, holds the office of State chemist and resides in the

LEORA BETTISON ROBINSON.

ROBINSON.

ROBY.

617

capital, Tallahassee. Mrs. Robinson has there
done the best literary work of her life. It is
conceded, that by her contributions to the press and
her pamphlet, "Living in Florida," she has done
more to induce immigration to the State than any
other agency has accomplished. She is a member
of the Baptist Church.
ROBY, Mrs. Ida Hall, pharmacist, born in
Fairport, N. Y., Sth March, 1857. Her parents
removed to Michigan when she was a child, and
she was educated mainly in that State. Her father
was a noted educator, a man of brilliant intellect
and sterling character. He was a professor in the
high school in Battle Creek, Mich., and served as
superintendent of schools in Kalamazoo county, in
the same State. He died one year before his
daughter, Ida, was graduated from the Illinois Col
lege of Pharmacy, a department in the Northwestern
University, in Evanston, 111. She was thus thrown
upon her own resources at an early age, and, having
a natural fondness for chemistry, which was inten
sified by study and work in a drug house for several
years, she started a pharmacy in Chicago. She
attended the college on alternate days, and is the
first woman to graduate from the pharmaceutical
department of that institution. She is by natural
instinct a chemist, and she has won a unique repu
tation as a successful woman in a line of business
generally left to men to handle. Her model phar
macy on Forest avenue, in Chicago, is one of the
features of that great city.
ROBY, Mrs. Lelia P., philanthropist and
founder of the Ladies of the Grand Army of the

LELIA P. ROBY.
Republic, born in Boston, Mass., 25th December,
1848. Her father and grandfather were clergymen
and anti-slavery agitators. She is descended from
Priscilla Mullens and John Alden, of the Mayflower
colony. Among her ancestors were many Revo
lutionary heroes. She has always felt a deep
interest in the soldiers who fought in the Civil War.

She is a regent of the Daughters of the Revolu
tion. On 12th June, 1886, in Chicago, 111., where
she lives, she founded the order of the Ladies of
the Grand Army of the Republic, which started
with twenty-five members, and now numbers about
15,000 mothers, wives, sisters and daughters of
soldiers and sailors who served in the war of 1861-
65. The members of that order are pledged to
assist the Grand Army of the Republic in works of
charity, to extend needful aid to members in sick
ness and distress, to aid sick soldiers, sailors and
marines, to look after soldiers' orphan's homes, to
see that the children obtain proper situations when
they leave the homes, to watch the schools, and
see to it that the children receive proper education
in the history of the country and in patriotism.
She has secured many pensions for soldiers and in
countless ways worked for the good of the survivors
of the war. Her activities cover a wide range. She
was one of four women selected by the board of
education of Chicago to represent them before the
legislature ofthe State to help pass the compulsory
education bill. It was passed, for a large majority
of the legislators were old soldiers, and the fact
that Mrs. Roby was their friend made voting for
a measure she advocated a pleasant duty. She is
the only woman member of the Lincoln Guard
of Honor of Springfield, 111., and an honorary mem
ber of the Lincoln Guard of Honor of California,
an honor conferred on her "for her many acts of
devotion to his memory," through Gen. Sherman.
She is a member of the Chicago Academy of
Science, she is president of the South Side Study
Club of Chicago, vice-president of the Woman's
National Press Association of Washington for
Illinois, a member of the Nineteenth Illinois Veteran
Volunteer Infantry, ofthe Society for the Advance
ment of Women, and of the American Society of
Authors. She has the care and oversight of supply
ing the soldiers' homes with books, magazines and
periodicals; she visits the homes in various parts
of the country and looks after the comfort of the
old soldiers, and if there is special legislation
needed to right their wrongs or give them addi
tional comforts, she goes to the State legislatures or
to Washington to secure such enactment. Through
her efforts Memorial Day was set apart in the
schools for the reading of histories or stories ofthe
war, and preparing for Memorial Day itself. She
never tires in her work, and her husband and two
sons are enthusiastic in the work also. She is the
wife of General Edward Roby, a constitutional
lawyer of Chicago. She does a good deal of lite
rary work under the pen-name "Miles Standish."
She is preparing for publication a large volume
entitled " Heart Beats of the Republic." She is a
model home-maker, a connoisseur in architecture
and art, a fine linguist, thoroughly educated, and a
well-read lawyer.
ROGE, Mme. Charlotte Fiske Bates,
author, critic and educator, born in New York, 30th
November, 1838. Her father died during her in
fancy, and her home from her eighth year almost to
the time of her marriage was with her mother and
family in Cambridge, Mass. There Mme. Roge at
tended the public schools, and there for twenty-five
years was engaged in private teaching. She began
to write at eighteen, and her first paid efforts ap
peared several years later in "Our Young Folks."
She has ever since contributed more or less to the
periodicals, and has much in manuscript awaiting
publication, but only one volume of her verse has
been issued, " Risk, and Other Poems" (Boston,
1879). Nine ofthe French translations in the book
she made for Longfellow's "Poems of Places,"
in whose preparation she aided considerably.

6i8

ROGE

ROGERS.

She edited two delightful compilations from his
own works, and to his memory was dedicated
her anthology of British and American verse, ' ' The
Cambridge Book of Poetry and Song" (New

She received her education in the public schools.
In the fall of 1869 she entered college and was
graduated 19th June, 1872, in Mount Pleasant,
Iowa. Returning home, she gave her time to
music and literary work. She wrote for several
papers and magazines. In 1877 sne entered a
conservatory of music and became proficient in the
art. At the close of that year she began to teach
music and continued for a number of years. On
28th April, 1880, she became the wife of J. F.
Rogers, cashier of the Cloud County Bank, Con
cordia, Kans. He was a man of unusual business
ability as well as a man of fine literary attainments.
The first two years of her married life were spent
in Concordia, where her time was devoted to church
and society work. There she gathered around her
the young girls of the town and entered with all
her heart into the work of helping them into a
higher literary and religious life. Each Saturday
afternoon found her home filled with girls, who
spent an hour in Bible reading and study. In
December, 1S82, she moved with her husband to
Great Bend, Kans., where he organized the Barton
County Bank. The March following, their first
child, a daughter, was born. In August, 1883,
Mr. Rogers, after three days' illness, died. Mrs.
Rogers at once returned to her former home in
Iowa, where in August her second child, a son,
was born. He lived only two months. In 1885 she
made an extended trip through the Southern States.
She achieved considerable fame as a newspaper
writer at that time. In the fall of 1885 she became
city editor of the "Oskaloosa Times," a Demo
cratic newspaper. That position she held for
eighteen months. She next entered the " Globe "
office, and there remained for nearly two years.

CHARLOTTE FISKE BATES ROGE.

York, 1882). She has given some admirable
lectures and readings from her own writings, which
are in many veins of thought. Nowhere is she
happier than in the humorous epigram. The ethic
fun which she can put into twenty words, no other
writer can surpass. She has done much for
good causes, especially for those connected with
her art, and once at least was a successful organizer.
Alone and under difficulties she carried out the
authors' reading in Sanders' Theater, Cambridge,
which added a loyal emphasis and a considerable
sum to the Longfellow memorial fund. It was in
her native city that she taught last, and there
an attack of pneumonia proved nearly fatal.
The physicians expecting her death, the report of
its occurrence was circulated by the press, and,
though the error was speedily and publicly cor
rected, it crept into Cassell's late publication,
"Younger American Poets," whose preface re
grets her loss. On 4th June, 1891, Miss Bates,
who still keeps her maiden name in literature, be
came the wife of M. Edouard Rog6, of New York,
where she is now living. In December, 1891, she
was appointed an honorary and corresponding
member of the advisory council on literary con
gresses, woman's branch of the W. C. A., in the
Chicago Exposition. She has a broad mind, open
to the most advanced ideas of the epoch. She is a
poet, divining well the moods and needs of the
human heart. She is a christian, eager above all to
help and uplift men through her genius.
ROGERS, Mrs. Eme Louise Hoffman,
educator, born in Jackson, Ohio, 13th May, 1855. She then began the publication of the "P. E. O.
She is the only daughter of Dr. D. A. and Emily Record, "a secret society journal. That magazine she
Smith Hoffman. When a small child, she went to edited and published for two years, but, owing to
Iowa with her parents, who settled in Oskaloosa. increasing demands upon her time, was obliged to

EFFIE LOUISE HOFFMAN ROGERS.

ROGERS.

;

ROGERS. 619
give it up. She was president of the Iowa Grand schools in Jersey City, N. J., graduating from
Chapter P. E. O. Sisterhood three years. Under Pennington Seminary, Pennington, N. J., and later
her supervision the organization grew and pros- from the University of Michigan. For six years she
pered. In 1890 she was elected national grand was the corresponding secretary of the Woman's
chapter president of that sisterhood. She has ever
been interested in all work connected with woman's
advancement. She is a member of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union and has been, since
its organization, holding important offices in that
society. In 1889 she was elected county superin
tendent of the public schools of Mahaska county,
Iowa. She is the first woman ever elected to that
office in that county. She was reelected in 1891
with an increased majority. Under her supervision
the county schools are taking high rank, and educa
tion in all lines is being advanced. She also served
as member of the school board, vice-president of
the State teachers' association, and president
of the Woman's Round Table. In 1891 her name
was mentioned for State Superintendent of Public
Instruction. She refused at once to allow her
name to be presented to the Democratic convention.
She is a member of the executive council of the
educational department of the Columbian Exposi
tion of 1893. She is a member of the Presbyterian
Church and interested in the Young People's
Society of Christian Endeavor. She is at present
editor of the "Schoolmaster," an educational
journal published in Des Moines, Iowa.
ROGERS, Mrs. Emma Winner, author, is a
native of Plainfield, N. J. On both sides she has
the advantage of good ancestry. She is the daugh
ter of Rev. John Ogden Winner, and the grand
daughter of Rev. Isaac Winner, D. D., both
being clergymen of the Methodist Episcopal Church
and natives of New Jersey. On the maternal side

MARY FLETCHER ROGERS.
Home Missionary Society of Detroit Conference,
and is now the honorary president of the Rock
River Conference Woman's Home Missionary
Society. She is connected with the woman's work
of the Columbia Exposition, as the chairman of the
committee on municipal order, of the World's
Congress Auxiliary. She is a member of the
Chicago Fortnightly Club. She is specially
interested in literary work in the line of social
science and political.economy, and has been a con
tributor on those subjects to various papers and
periodicals. She has written a monograph entitled
"Deaconesses in Early and Modern Church,"
which exhibits diligent' research and marked his
torical and literary ability. While yet young, she
became the wife of Henry Wade Rogers, of Buffalo,
N. Y., afterwards dean of the law school of the
University of Michigan, and now the president
of Northwestern University, Evanston, 111. She
is a woman of marked ability, especially endowed
with the logical faculty and with the power of dispas
sionate judgment. She is a type of the younger col
lege woman, who, with the advantage ofthe wider
training of the higher education, brings her disci
plined faculties to bear with equally good effect
upon the amenities of social life and the philan
thropic and economic questions of the day. As the
wife of the president of a great university, her influ
ence upon the young men and women connected
with it is marked and advantageous. While she is
still a young woman, she has already left an
impress upon the life of her times that is both
she is the granddaughter and great-granddaughter salutary and permanent.
of Moses Taylor, and Moses Taylor, second, during ROGERS, Mrs. Mary Fletcher, author,
their lives successful business men of New York was born in Louisville, Ky. She is a member of
City. She received her early education in private the well-known Fletcher family of New England.

EMMA WINNER ROGERS.

620

ROGERS.

ROIILFS.

Her ancestor, Robert Fletcher, emigrated from
England and settled in Massachusetts in 1630.
The family has given to the world such women as
Grace Webster, Hannah Emerson, Valinda Young,
Elizabeth Trumbull, Julia Fletcher, known as
' ' George Fleming, ' ' and others distinguished in the
varied walks of literary, religious or scientific life.
Mrs. Rogers is a versatile and graceful writer,
though she has never aimed at book-making. Of
late years her time has been largely given to benev
olent work. She is an official member of the
American Humane Association and a director in
the Association for the Advancement of Women.
She holds various offices in the smaller organiza
tions in her city. She is recognized as a woman of
strong character, impressing those with whom she
comes in contact that the latent forces of her nature, if
called into controversial effort, are capable of strong
and untiring resistance. Ever ready to oppose
wrong, the suffering and needy find in her a cham
pion and a friend. Taking active interest in all the
reforms that are for the elevation of mankind
everywhere, she is in every sense a representative
woman of the day.
ROHLFS, Mrs. Anna Katharine Green,
poet and novelist, born in Brooklyn, N. Y., nth
November, 1846. Her maiden name was the pen-
name by which she is known throughout the world.
She is the daughter of a lawyer, and from him she
inherits the legal turn of mind shown in her famous
novel "The Leavenworth Case" (New York,
1878), and in other productions. In childhood she
wrote innumerable poems and stories. Her family
removed to Buffalo, N. Y., when she was a
child, and in that city she was educated and reared,
until she was old enough to enter Ripley Female

many invitations from publishers to furnish them
books, and she was so busy with her novels that
her poetical ambitions, which were her chief
ones, were temporarily held in check. Notwith-

ALICE WELLINGTON ROLLINS.

standing the call for prose works from her pen,
she published in 1882 a volume of verse, "The
Defense of the Bride, and Other Poems," and in
1886 she brought out a second volume of poetry,
a drama, entitled " Risifi's Daughter." After liv
ing in Buffalo for some years, the family returned
to Brooklyn, N. Y. On 25th November, 1884, she
became the wife of Charles Rohlfs, formerly an
actor. Since their marriage they have lived most
of the time in Buffalo. They have three children.
Her published works include, besides those already
mentioned, "The Sword of Damocles" (1881),
"Hand and Ring" (1883), "X. Y. Z." (1883), "A
Strange Disappearance "(1885), "The Mill Mys
tery" (1886), "7 to 12" (1887), "Behind Closed
Doors" (18S8), "The Forsaken Inn" (1890), "A
Matter of Millions" (1890), " The Old Stone House"
(1891), "Cynthia Wakeham's Money" (1892) and
has dramatized her first novel. Her " Leavenworth
Case" is used in Yale College as a text-book,
to show the fallacy of circumstantial evidence,
and it is the subject of many comments by famous
lawyers, to whom it appeals by its mastery of
legal points. Her stories have been republished
throughout the world, in various languages, and
the sales of her books have reached enormous
proportions. She has visited Europe, where she
supervised the translation of some of her books into
the German language. She is a prolific author,
but all her work is well done.
ROLLINS, Mrs. Alice Wellington, author,
born in Boston, Mass., i?th June, 1847. She is a
College, in Poultney, Vt. Soon after her gradua- daughter of Ambrose Wellington, who taught her at
tion she published her novel, "The Leavenworth home until she was fourteen years old. She. then
Case," which at once attracted the attention of studied in different schools in Boston, and finished
the literary world. Her successes brought her with a year of study in Europe. In 1876 she

ANNA KATHARINE GREEN ROHLFS.

ROLLINS.

ROLLSTON.

621

became the wife of Daniel M. Rollins, of New
York City. They have one son. Mrs. Rollins has
traveled much in Europe, Brazil, Alaska and the
United States. For seven years from its corn-

helper in the veteran of the Kentucky press, Col.
H. M. McCarty. In 1877 she began to contribute
to the "Current," and since then she has won
wide recognition as a contributor to "Once a
Week," " Youth's Companion," " Godey's Lady's
Book" and other eastern periodicals.
ROSE, Mrs. Ellen Alida, practical agricul
turist, born in Champion, N. Y., 17th June, 1843.
On 5th December, 1861, she became the wife of
Alfred Rose. In 1862 they moved to Wisconsin,
where her life has been spent on a farm near Brod
head. In 1873, near her home in Brodhead, she
joined the Grange, and for seventeen years was an
active member of that organization, holding many
offices, among them county secretary and a mem
ber of the State committee on woman's work. As
a result of her efforts, assisted by two or three
other members, a Grange store was organized,
which has been in successful operation many years
and saved to the farmers of Green county many
thousands of dollars. In 1888, when speculation
in wheat produced hard times, Mrs. Rose prepared
and presented to her Grange the following resolu
tions : " Whereas, our boards of trade have
become mere pool-rooms for the enrichment of
their members, and whereas, by their manipula
tions of the markets they unsettle the values and
nullify the law of supply and demand, so that pro
ducers do not receive legitimate prices for what
they produce ; and, whereas, by ' cornering ' the
markets they are enabled to force up the prices of
the necessaries of life, to the great distress and
often starvation of the poor ; therefore, resolved,
that we demand immediate action by Congress,
and the passage of such laws as shall forever pro
hibit gambling in the necessaries of life." They
were unanimously adopted and forwarded through

ADELAIDE DAY ROLLSTON.

mencement she contributed reviews every week to
the New York "Critic." She has been a frequent
contributor to the " Christian Union," the "Inde
pendent," "Lippincott's Magazine," the "North
American Review," the "Century," the "Cos
mopolitan Magazine," the "Forum," "St. Nich
olas," "Wide Awake" and "Harper's Young
People," "Bazar," "Weekly" and "Magazine."
Her published books are : " The Ring of Amethyst, ' '
poems ( New York, 1878 ) ; " The Story of a Ranch ' '
(1885); "All Sorts of Children" (1886); "The
Three Tetons" (1887), and "From Palm to Gla
cier." Her essays on tenement-house life in New
York City are crystallized in the form of a novel,
"Uncle Tom's Tenement." She has read papers
on that subject before various societies and clubs,
and has done much to show up the evils of the
tenement system in New York City. Her home is
a center of culture and refinement.
ROLLSTON, Mrs. Adelaide Day, poet and
author, was born near Paducah, Ky. Her7 earliest
years were spent in the country, in the midst of a
landscape of quiet pastoral beauty. Her father
was a physician of good standing. At the age- of
twelve years her talent for writing verse began to
manifest itself in brief poems published in the
local press. Later, several appeared in the defunct
"Saturday Star-Journal," of New York. She was
educated in St. Mary's Academy, in Paducah, to
which city her parents had removed when she was
twelve years old, and where she still lives. After
the conclusion of her school-life she continued her
contributions to the neighboring press, and fre- county and State Granges to the National Grange,
quently verses over her name appeared in the where they were adopted and placed in the hands
"Courier-Journal" of Louisville. They attracted of the legislative committee of the Grange in
little or no attention, until she found a friend and Washington, where they have been urged upon

ELLEN ALIDA ROSE.

622

ROSE.

ROSE.

Congress with such force that the Anti-Option Bill
in Congress was the result. She is now a prom
inent member of the Patrons of Industry, being
one of the executive committee of the State Asso-

- -

MARTHA PARMALEE ROSE.

investigated the reports of destitution among the
Bohemians of her own city. She made it one
object of her life to see for herself the sufferings of
sewing women, and brought to light the frauds
and extortion practiced upon them. A lecture by
the sculptor, McDonald, of New York, gave an
account of the manual training-schools of France
and Sweden. Mrs. Rose reviewed the report of
the Royal Commission of England for the daily
press and sent copies of it to business men. Other
lectures followed, and a manual training-school
was established in Cleveland. She has written a
book, not yet published, "The Story of a Life; or,
Pauperism in America." She has written on the
labor question and kindred topics, and has reported
numerous lectures and sermons on those subjects.
She reviewed Mrs. Field's " How to Help the
Poor," and some of its suggestions were used by
the Associated Charities of Cleveland. She helped
to form the Woman's Employment Society which
gave out garments to be made at reasonable prices
and sold to home missions and centers of mer
chandise. Mrs. Rose is president of the new
Cleveland Sorosis, carrying forward the enterprise
with vigor and grace. She is a patron of art. She
has reared a family.
ROSEWALD, Mrs. Julie, vocalist, born in
Stuttgart, Germany, 7th March, 1850. She is a
member of the highly musical family named Eich-
berg, of which Julius Eichberg, of Boston, Mass.,
is also a member. Julie was educated in the
Stuttgart Conservatory and in the Royal Theater
School in the same city. It was a high honor for
her to enter the Royal Theater School, as but two
candidates were selected annually by the king,
and they were, of course, chosen from the most
promising and advanced students in the conser-

ciation, and by voice and pen is doing much to
educate the famers in the prominent reforms of the
day, of which the advancement of women is one
which claims her first interest. From her earliest
recollection she has been an advocate of woman
suffrage, although she did not join any organiza
tion until 1886, when she became a member of the
Wisconsin Woman's Suffrage Association and was
instrumental in forming a local club, becoming its
first president. In 1887 she assisted in organizing
a county association and was appointed county
organizer. In 1888 she was appointed district
president, which office she still holds.
ROSE, Mrs. Martha Parmelee, journalist,
reformer and philanthropist, born in Norton, Ohio,
5th March, 1834. Her father, Theodore Hudson
Parmelee, went to Ohio in 1813 with the colony
that founded Western Reserve College, then
located in Hudson, Ohio. Educated under Lyman
Beecher, he was too liberal to be an adherent of
Calvin, and he accepted the views of Oberlin,
which opened its college doors to the negro and to
woman. In 1847 his widow removed to that vil
lage, and Martha, the youngest, from twelve years
of age to womanhood heard the thrilling sermons
of Charles G. Finney. She was graduated in 1855,
and, when teaching in a seminary in Pennsylvania,
became the wife of William G. Rose, a member of
the legislature of that State, an editor and lawyer.
In the oil development of 1864 he acquired a com
petency and removed to Cleveland, Ohio. Mrs.
Rose, interested in the benevolent work of Cleve
land, found that those who asked for aid often
labored for wealthy firms, whose business was sus
pended in the winter, and that such idleness was
the cause of pauperism and crime. During her
husband's first term as mayor of Cleveland she

JULIE ROSEWALD.
vatory. After she had finished her studies in Stutt
gart, she came to the United States, to make her
home with her sister, an excellent pianist. She met
J. H. Rosewald, of Baltimore, Md., the well-known

ROSEWALD.

RUSS.

62'

solo violinist and composer, and became his
wife in 1869. After her marriage she returned to
Europe and continued her studies under Marie Von
Marra, in Frankfort, Germany. She returned to
the United States in company with Franz Abt,
under an engagement to interpret his songs during
his concert tour in the principal American cities.
In 1875 she entered the operatic field. She made
her debut in Toronto, Canada, as "Marguerite."
She scored a success. She traveled as prima
donna with the Caroline Richings Opera Company
and with the Clara Louise Kellogg English Opera
Company. She and her husband went to Europe
again, and while there they filled engagements in
Berlin, Vienna, Rotterdam, Prague and Cologne.
Returning to the United States after a successful
tour, Mrs. Rosewald accepted an engagement as
prima donna with the Emma Abbott Opera Com
pany, of which her husband was musical director.
She earned a brilliant reputation. In 1884 she
withdrew from the stage and settled with her hus
band in San Francisco, Cal., where they now live.
She has become a most successful vocal teacher.
She has an extensive list of musical compositions
in her mastery, and she speaks, reads and writes
English, German, French and Italian with ease
and elegancy, and has sung operas in those four
languages. As a vocal teacher she exercises a
strong influence on general musical culture of the
metropolis of the Pacific coast.
ROSS, Mrs. Virginia Evelyn, author, born
in Galena, 111., ist February, 1857. Her maiden
name was Conlee. She is the youngest of twelve
children. She comes of a hardy pioneer class of
genuine Americans. She removed with her
parents, who are still living, to Charles City,

in 1879. She had received only the rudiments of a
text-book education, but her talent sprang into
activity, like the crystal flow from a mountain
spring. Not being possessed of a strong physical
body, she has taxed herself severely. She is a
model housekeeper, wife and mother, and has
found time, with all her home and society duties,
to execute some beautiful paintings. Her series
of articles entitled "To Brides, Past, Present and
Future," and " Hints to Husbands," has been
extensively copied. Her literary work has been
so far confined to newspapers and magazines, and
her publishers have kept their demand for material
far ahead of her ability to produce. Her numerous
poems show a high order of talent. Her home is
in Omaha, Neb.
ROTHWELL, Mrs. Annie, poet, born in
London, Eng., in 1837. Her father, Daniel Fowler,

ANNIE ROTHWELL.
is an artist of wide reputation, who won the only
medal given for water-color work to American
artists in the Philadelphia Centennial Exhibition in
1876. Miss Fowler removed with her family to
Canada, when she was four years old. They settled
in Kingston, Ont., where most of her life was
passed. She was well educated, and spent
three years in England. She was married at an
early age. She wrote verses in her first years, but
none of her childish productions have been pub
lished. She contributed many short prose stories
to American, Canadian and English magazines,
and some of her best poems have appeared in
the " Magazine of Poetry." She has published
fournovels, "Alice Gray" (1873), " Edge Tools "
(1880), "Requital" (1886), and "Loved I Not
Honor More" (1887). During the Riel Rebellion
in Canada, in 1885, she wrote a number of poems
Iowa, in 1864, but the restless spirit of the pioneer on that incident that attracted wide notice. Much
settler carried them to Johnson county, Neb., in of her best work has been published in the United
1869 where Virginia passed the greater part of her States. She was married young, but was early left
early life. She there became the wife of T. J. Ross, a widow. Her home is now in Kingston.

VIRGINIA EVELYN ROSS.

624 ROUTT. ROUTT.
ROUTT, Mrs. Eliza Franklin, social generous in charity and always ready to recognize
leader, born in Springfield, III, in 1842, of Kentucky worth and "make friends with it" in any station
ancestry. Her grandfather, Colonel William F. of life. Still in the vigor of life, with a re-
Elkin, was one ofthe famous "Long Nine" that markably large and happy experience of the world's
honors and advantages, rest from undue effort in
calm anticipation of the future, with a husband
honored and exalted in the State he has done so
much to mold and direct, with a daughter glowing
in the inherited grace of the family, she now
delights to keep up her studies and fellowship with
the more serious women of the day, who recognize
it as a duty to be intelligent and useful.
RUDE, Mrs. Ellen Sergeant, author and
poet, born in Sodus, N. Y., 17th March, 1838. Her
paternal grandmother was a Harkness, and her
maternal grandmother was one of the pioneer
women of the West. Both were women of superior
intellect and force of character. Her mother died
while she was an infant, and the daughter was
reared under the tender care of her father, William
Sergeant, who is still living, at the age of eighty-
six. She passed through the public schools of
Sodus, and afterwards took a course of study in
Genesee College, in Lima, N. Y. She became the
wife of Benton C. Rude, a graduate of that insti
tution, in 1859. She had always shown literary
talent, and in college her compositions attracted
notice for their excellence and finish. She has
written much, both in prose and verse, for publica
tion. Her sketches in the "Rural New Yorker"
and "Arthur's Home Magazine " first brought her
into notice. She won a prize for a temperance
story from the "Temperance Patriot." The "Sun
day-school Advocate" and "Well-Spring" have
published many of her stories for children. As a
temperance advocate she has done excellent service.
ELIZA FRANKLIN ROUTT.
represented Sangamon county, 111., in the legisla
tive session of 1836-37. They averaged six feet
in stature. Abraham Lincoln was one of those
stalwarts, whose efforts that year secured the loca
tion of the capital for their county. Her father,
Franklin Pickrell, also a Kentuckian, was of a
family as noted for generous physical proportions
as for their kindness of heart. The ancestral
traits are marked in Mrs. Routt. Left an orphan
in babyhood, Col. Elkin's home welcomed the
grandchild. Orphanage doubtless accounts in
some measure for the self-reliance and determina
tion that have characterized her life. In a day
when it was uncommon in the West, she secured
an excellent education, which the family patri
mony enabled her to supplement by travel and
study abroad. When Colonel John L. Routt,
the second assistant Postmaster-General, in 1874,
wedded his bride in her uncle's home in Decatur,
111., he took back to the national capital a talented,
cultured woman, a desirable addition in every way to
the society of Washington. In 1875 Colonel Routt
went to Colorado as Territorial Governor under
President Grant's appointment. In 1876 Colorado
became a State and made him her first governor.
In 1891 he was again the incumbent of the office.
Their home has been in Denver for sixteen years.
That Mrs. Routt has added strength and luster to
her husband's administrations is recognized in the
State, while culture, character, position and wealth
have made her socially preeminent. The influence
of herself and her associates has been a chief
factor in developing the remarkably refined, almost She was the first woman chosen to the office of
unique, character of Denver's "best society" to- Worthy Chief Templar by the order of Good Tem-
day. A devout member of the Christian Church, plars of. New York State. She made her first
she has ever been generous in its support, public address in the State lodge of Good Templars

ELLEN SERGEANT RUDE.

RUDE.

RUGGLES. 625
in Rochester, and was immediately placed on the International Exposition of 1889 she received hon-

board of managers of that order. "She was made a
member of the board of managers of the first
State Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
established in Syracuse, and was one of a commit
tee sent from that convention to appeal to the
Albany legislature for temperance laws. As a
lecturer she was decidedly successful, but, in spite
of the earnest solicitation of friends, she resigned
the field to devote herself to domestic life. For a
few years she lived in St. Augustine, Fla., during
which time she published a volume of poems en
titled " Magnolia Leaves ' (Buffalo, 1890). Some
of the choicest poems ofthe "Arbor Day Manual "
are from her pen. She has contributed to the
"Magazine of Poetry" and now expends her
literary work on poems and short stories. She
lives in Duluth, Minn., where her husband and
only son are engaged in the law.
RUGGLES, Miss Theo Alice, sculptor,
born in Brookline, Mass., 27th January, 1871. As
a child she took delight in modeling in clay,
expressing an admiration for form and beauty that
attracted the attention of her parents to her talent.
At the age of fourteen she modeled a "Reclining
Horse" in snow in the door-yard of her home,
and crowds of visitors went out to Brookline from
Boston to see the wonderful work of the little girl.
In 1886 she was placed under the instruction of
Henry Hudson Kitson, the sculptor. In the
autumn of 188/ she went to Paris, France, with her
mother, where she remained during the following
three years, working and studying under the guid
ance of Mr. Kitson, pursuing at the same time the
study of drawing under Dagnan-Bouveret, Blanc
and Courtois. Her first work, a bust of an Italian

boy,

orable mention for a life-sized statue of a
entitled "Aux Bords de l'Oise," and the same
honor was accorded to her in the Paris Salon of

CONSTANCE FAUNT LE ROY RUNCIE.
1890 for her "Young Orpheus." She had the dis
tinction of being the youngest sculptor to whom
any award had ever been granted. She has won
two medals from the Massachusetts Charitable
Mechanics' Exposition of Boston, in which city she
continues her art work. She is the daughter of
C. W. Ruggles, a well-known business man of
Boston, and she lives with her parents in the
Back Bay. She is descended from an old English
family, who settled in America in the seventeenth
century. An industrious, unpretentious worker,
quiet, swift, modest, she has the character of a
true artist.
RUNCIE, Mrs. Constance Faunt Le Roy,
poet, pianist and musical composer, born in Indian
apolis, Ind., 15th January, 1836. She is a daughter
of Robert Henry Faunt Le Roy and Jane Dale
Owen Faunt Le Roy. On the maternal side
she is a granddaughter of Robert Owen, the
great advocate of cooperative associations. Her
maternal great-grandfather was David Dale, Lord-
Provost of Glasgow, Scotland. Her father was a
member of the well-known Faunt Le Roy family
of eastern Virginia. Her mother was born in Scot
land and educated in London, where she received,
in addition to her scientific and literary attainments,
a thorough training on piano and harp and acquired
facility in drawing and painting. Her father died
while attending to his coast survey duties, in the
Gulf of Mexico, during the winter of 1849. In 1852
Mrs. Faunt Le Roy, in order to develop still further
the talents of her children by giving them the
child, made in Boston, was exhibited, together advantages of modern languages, German literature
with a bust of "A Shepherd Lad," in the Paris and art, took them to Germany and remained
Salon of 1888, where each succeeding year during there six years. Miss Faunt Le Roy's environment
her stay her work was readily accepted. In the was highly favorable. Her home was in New

THEO ALICE RUGGLES.

626

RUNCIE.

RUPRECHT.

Harmony, Ind., the winter quarters of the officers
connected with several geological surveys, and the
town possessed an extensive public library and had
occasional lectures, besides being the residence of
her four uncles, all devoted to science or literature.
On 9th April, 1861, she became the wife of Rev.
James Runcie, D. D., a prominent clergyman
of the Protestant Episcopal Church. They lived
in Madison from 1861 to 1871, and then went to St.
Joseph, Mo., where Mr. Runcie has since served as
rector of Christ Church. Their family consists of two
sons and two daughters. Mrs. Runcie has been a
prolific author. She has published a number of
volumes, among which are " Divinely Led," in
which she portrays the religious struggles through
which she passed in her early years; "Poems,
Dramatic and Lyric, " "Woman's Work," "Felix
Mendelssohn," "Children's Stories and Fables"
and "A Burning Question." Besides her literary
work she has done much in music. She is a
talented pianist and ranks among the foremost
performers on the piano. As a composer she
has done notable work. Acting on a suggestion
by Annie Louise Cary, she published a number
of" songs, which at once became popular. Among
those are: "Hear Us, O, Hear Us," "Round
the Throne," "Silence of the Sea," "Merry
Life," "Tone Poems," "Take My Soul, O Lord,"
"I Never Told Him," "Dove of Peace," " I Hold
My Heart So Still," "My Spirit Rests " and others.
Mrs. Runcie edited a church paper for six years.
She served as vice-president of the Social Science
Club of Kansas and Western Missouri^ organized
the now oldest literary woman's club in Indiana,
and also served on the committee to draft the con
stitution for the present flourishing woman's club,
of San Francisco, Cal. She has lectured success
fully on subjects connected with general culture
among women. She is chairman of the committee
on music and the drama to represent St. Joseph in
the World's Columbian Exposition in 1893. She
writes concerted pieces. Some of her music is
orchestrated. She has written also for the violin.
She has been for thirty-four years a successful
Sunday-school teacher, illustrating her lessons with
free-hand drawings on the blackboard. Her two
most dramatic poems, "Anselmo the Priest" and
"Zaira, a Tale of Siberia," are used constantly in
the field of elocution. In a concert tendered her
in Kansas City, every number on the programme
was her own musical or poetical composition.
RUPRECHT, Mrs. Jenny Terrill, author,
born in Liverpool, Ohio, 23rd May, 1840. She is of
New England parentage. Her early years were
spent on a farm, whose picturesque beauty fostered
her love of nature. She received less encourage
ment to cultivate her early talent for writing, per
haps, than she would have done, had not her pa
rents feared that writing, with the ordinary routine of
study, would prove too great a strain on the child's
sensitive mental organization. After a brief ex
perience as a school-teacher, Miss Terrill became
the wife of Charles Ruprecht, a native of Baden,
Germany. For many years her home has been in
Cleveland, Ohio. While she has contributed largely
to the local press, many of her poems and sketches
have appeared in eastern and other magazines and
papers. Some of them have been published over
a fictitious name. She has written numerous juve
nile stories and poems, which she will soon publish
in book-form, illustrated by her daughter, also a
volume entitled "Home Rhymes." She has long
been engaged in christian work. The neglected
quarters of Cleveland, crowded with the increasing
foreign element, have been the scenes of her busiest
years of mission work. Her warmest sympathies

are enlisted by little children. Many have become
members of the Sunday-school, organized and put
under her supervision more than nine years ago,
superintendent of which she still is. She is a

JENNY TERRILL RUPRECHT.
member of the Ohio Woman's Press Association,
of the Cleveland Sorosis and other literary and
social organizations.
RUSSELL, Mrs. Elizabeth Augusta S.,
philanthropist and reformer, born in Mason, N. H.,
3rd October, 1832. She was educated in the com
mon schools and in the academy in New Ipswich,
N. H. She was trained in habits of industry,
morals and the severe theologies of the day, after
the belief of the Congregationalists. Her father
and mother were Yankees, the father from Rindge,
N. H, and the mother from Ashburnham, Mass.
Mrs. Russell was married in Worcester, Mass., and
all her married life was spent in Ashburnham in
the same State. There her husband and many of
her people are buried. When the war began, she
was teaching a school in Florence, Ala. During the
first fight at Big Bethel she returned to the North.
A few months after, at the time of the first battle of
Bull Run, she took charge of the New England
Soldiers' Relief Association in New York City, and
was not mustered out until the close of the war.
During those years in the hospital she did not con
tent herself with a superficial knowledge. She
visited Washington to study hospital methods.
After the close of the war she was actively engaged
in the Freedmen's Bureau. She had entire charge
of the colored orphan asylum in New Orleans.
Later she spent four years in Togus Springs, Au
gusta, Me., where she was matron of the Soldiers'
Home. She then took up hotel work. She took
charge of the Continental Hotel in Philadelphia,
Pa., and remained there eight years. After seven
months abroad she spent two years in charge ofthe
Grand Union Hotel, in Saratoga Springs, N. Y.
Afterwards she was in Manhattan Beach, the

RUSSELL.

RUSSELL.

627

Oriental on Long Island, the Neil house, Columbus, one day be a grand prima donna." At ten she
Ohio, and the West Hotel, Minneapolis, Minn, was quite proficient on the violin, and at fifteen she
Then she went into the white-ribbon work and took sang in the choir of St. John's Church. Prof. Gill
charge of the Woman's Christian Temperance was her instructor in church music. At one of his
recitals she sang "Let Me Dream Again," and
received complimentary mention. She next studied
under Carl Woolfson, who expected to make of her
an oratorio singer. In one of his concerts she sang
"Hast Thou Ever Seen the Land?" from "Mignon,"
and the comments which followed in the daily
press brought Madame Schoenburg to Mrs. Leon
ard to secure Nellie as her pupil for operatic
training. Nellie was studying painting under
Madame St. John, and she felt unwilling to assume
the added expense of vocal culture. Madame
Schoenburg adjusted the matter by an exchange
that was satisfactory to all concerned. Some of
Nellie's paintings were transferred to Madame
Schoenburg's apartments, and the musical work was
successfully carried forward. After Lillian learned
the premier part in four operas, Mrs. Leonard decided
to go to New York, and later to Europe, to pre
pare her daughter for the operatic stage. When
the "Pinafore" craze was at its heighti Ed. Rice
engaged Nellie, and soon afterward she became the
wife of Harry Braham, leader of the orchestra.
She next appeared in San Francisco with the
Willie Edouin Company, afterwards returning to
New York. It chanced that in the parlor of a
mutual friend Mr. Pastor heard her sing the
"Kerry Dance." He said at its close: "I would
give forty dollars per week if you would sing that
on my stage." The following week "Lillian Rus
seU" began her engagement under Mr. Pastor's
management and christening. At the end of a
month Mr. Pastor put on the "Pirates of Pen-
¦ -- - ¦- -**
ELIZABETH AUGUSTA S. RUSSELL.
Union Coffee House in Minneapolis, Minn., a little
unpretentious structure and a business that every
one said would be a failure. The women of the
Central Woman's Christian Temperance Union
realize that it was through the untiring energy
and ceaseless endeavor of their manager, that the
large restaurant and boarding-house has been
brought to its present standing among hotels, a
restaurant that furnishes from sbrteen-hundred to
two-thousand meals per day. She was made
superintendent of coffee-house work for the
National Woman's Christian Temperance Union in
its convention in 1891. She will have charge ofthe
World's Fair Temperance Hotel, located in Harvey,
111., during the exposition. Mrs. Russell's great
energy gives form promptly and successfully to all
her philanthropic conceptions.
RUSSELL, Lillian, operatic singer, born in
Clinton, Iowa, 4th December, 1862. Her maiden
name was Helen Louise, and she is the fourth daugh
ter of Charles E. and Cynthia H. Leonard. In 1865
the family removed to Chicago, 111., where, fortu
nately for Nellie, music was taught in the primary
schools. Coming from a long line of musical
people, the child gave early promise of her brilliant
artistic career. When six years of age, she imitated
closely her older sisters on the piano in the music
of the old masters. At seven she was placed under
her first instructor, Professor Nathan Dye, famous
for his success in teaching juveniles, and he laid the
foundation of her musical career. At the com
mencement exercises of the Sacred Heart School,
when she was nine years old, Nellie personated a zance," somewhat abbreviated and slightly bur-
stolen child, in which r61e she sang, danced and lesqued. Miss Russell had the part of Mabel.
played the tambourine so well that the Lady Among other managers who heard that opera was
Superior remarked to Mrs. Leonard: "She will Manager Mapleson, who was greatly pleased with

LILLIAN RUSSELL.

628

RUSSELL.

RUSSELL.

the youthful prima donna. At the end of the of newspaper writers, who delight in sensationalism
season Mr. Pastor reengaged Miss Russell for the at whatever cost. Her home is in West Forty-third
coming year. Meanwhile John McCall wanted her street, New York. She is generous to a fault, a
for the "Snake Charmer." Mr. Pastor released devoted daughter, a loving sister and a worshipful
mother to her little daughter, who gives promise of
having inherited her mother's talents.
RUTHERFORD, Miss Mildred, author and
educator, born in Athens, Ga., 16th July, 1852.
She is the third daughter of Williams Rutherford,
professor of mathematics in the University of
Georgia, and Laura Cobb, the sister of Gens.
Howell and Thomas R. R. Cobb. She was edu
cated in the Lucy Cobb Institute, Athens, Ga.,
graduating when sixteen years of age. She was
made principal of the school in 1881 and still holds
that position. During her experience she has sent
forth one-hundred-thirty-seven of her pupils as
teachers. After teaching English literature for ten
years, she determined to prepare her lectures to be
used by other teachers and pupils. The result was
" English Authors " (Atlanta, Ga., 1889). In three
months the third edition was called for, and the
reception of that book induced the author to pre
pare a series of text-books, "American Authors,"
"French and German Authors" and "Classic
Authors," for the use of her pupils in Lucy Cobb
Institute and pupils elsewhere. So impressed was
she with the importance of having the Bible taught
in the public schools, that she prepared, in 1890, the
questions on Bible history, which she had been using
for many years in her school, in such form that it
could be used by the common schools without
offending any religious faith, "Bible Questions on
Old Testament History" (Atlanta, 1890).
RYAN, Mrs. Marah Ellis, author and actor,
born in Butler county, Pa., 27th February, i860.
MILDRED RUTHERFORD. '-,'''

Miss Russell for part of the season, and in one
week she prepared herself for the new role, which
proved a great success. Her next appearance was
in Mr. Pastor's new Fourteenth Street Theater,7 in
" Billee Taylor," and she achieved another success.
In the Bijou the next season in "Patience" she
sang to crowded houses, giving eight performances
weekly. In December Miss Russell's strength
failed, and a long and severe illness followed. Its
tedium was relieved by the kindly attention of her
friends, many of whom, both w^men and men, she
had never met personally. Reporters called daily.
One cadaverous young man called regularly at
midnight to ascertain if it would be safe to publish
the " obituary " he had prepared. Towards spring
Miss Russell began to mend, and when she was
able to sing, a concert was arranged for her in what
is now the Broadway Theater. On that occasion
she was received with great enthusiasm. She
next appeared in the Casino in the "Princess
of Trebizond." Under a most unfortunate man
agement Miss Russell made a trip to England
and a brief tour through France, Belgium and
some portions of Holland. Returning to New
York, she sang a full season in the Casino. She
next made a tour which included the principal
cities of the northern States. She returned again
to the Casino. With each new opera came opportu
nity for the display of her vesatility. Mr. French
is her present manager and partner in the Lillian
Russell Opera Company. Her "LaCigale" had
a run of one-hundred nights in New York, and was
enthusiastically received in Boston and in Chicago. She comes of a pioneer family on both sides. Her
Miss Russell is ambitious for herself and for her blood is mingled Huguenot, English, German and
company. She has had her full share of the trials Scotch-Irish, with a dash of Quaker gray. She
which nearly all successful actors expect at the hands is most thoroughly American. Her maiden name

MARAH ELLIS RYAN.

RYAN.

SAGE.

629

was Martin. Her literary talent developed early, German extraction and was born in Ohio. Both
and her first poems and stories appeared in the families are made up of cultured and intelligent
"Waverly Magazine," over the pen-name "Ellis persons. Miss Sage early displayed her musical
Martin." She became the wife, in 1883, of the late gifts. At the age of four years she played upon
Sam Erwin Ryan, the comedian, and went the guitar, rendering by ear the melodies she heard.
upon the stage. After five successful years before At the age of eight years she began to study the
the footlights she took up the study of art. Her piano, and at eleven she was so far advanced as to
literary and artistic work combined proved too be able to play difficult selections from classic
much for her strength, and she confined her work authors in concerts. She is distinguished for her
to literature. Much of her best work was written ability to read music at sight, having no superior
or conceived during her theatrical life. Since 1890 in that respect in the country. She studied in New
she has lived near Fayette Springs, Fayette county, York City under the leading masters, and her prog-
Pa., in a forest area described in her " Pagan of the ress was exceedingly rapid. In 1875 she played
Alleghenies" (Chicago, 1891). There she finds in concerts in New York and other eastern cities.
health and recreation in the practical management After completing her studies in New York she
of her farm. While she was on the stage, she had removed to Chicago, 111., where, in the season of
a strong liking for roles of the marked "character" 1884 and 1885, she inaugurated a series of historical
order, such as old people of the witchy, grotesque piano recitals, the second of the kind ever given in
sort, and that peculiarity may be noted with dis- this country, and the first to be given by a woman.
tinctness in her stories, in which the characters are She was very successful in Chicago, and she gave
strongly drawn on the lines indicated. She is now
self-exiled from the stage and from art, and in her ,
mountain home devotes her energies to literature.
Her other novels are "Merze" (Chicago, 1889),
first issued as a serial in the "Current"; "On
Love's Domains" (1890); "Told in the Hills"
(1891), and "Squaw Elouise " (1892).
SABIN, Miss Ella Clara, educator, born in
Sun Prairie, Wis., 29th November, 1850. Her
father was Samuel Henry Sabin, originally from
Ohio, and her mother's maiden name was Adelia
Bordine. In childhood Ella Sabine was the inti
mate companion of Ella Wheeler Wilcox and Clara
Bewick Colby, their country homes being in the
same locality, near Windsor, Wis. The three were
unusually bright girls and, in their several lines,
have attained distinction. Ella Sabin attended the
Wisconsin State University and was afterwards
principal of one of the ward schools in Madison,
Wis. In 1874 she went to Portland, Ore. In 1878
she became principal of the North school, the first
woman principal in the Northwest. An enlight
ened board gave her equal pay with men in the
same position. In 1888 she was elected superin
tendent of the city schools of Portland and served
three years. Called to the presidency of Downer
College, Fox Lake, Wis., in 1891, she declined to
reapply, though she left Portland when at the
height of popularity. She has traveled extensively
in Europe and is a woman of broad culture as
well as liberal learning.
SAFFORD, Mary Jane, physician and sui-
geon, born in Boston, Mass., in 18—, and died in
1891. She was a woman of marked mental powers.
She received a good education and studied medi
cine in New York City, graduating in 1867. She
went to Vienna and studied in the university. She
and her classmate, Josephine K. Henry, M D. , of Ver
sailles, Ky., were the first women allowed to matric
ulate in that institution. She studied in Vienna a

FLORENCE ELEANOR SAGE.
other series in other cities with equally gratifying
results. Her piano playing is marked by skill in
technique, delicate touch, refined expression and
soulful interpretation. Her repertory

includes

year and then went to northern Germany, where compositions in all styles, from those of the earliest
she studied surgery and practiced. While in Ger- masters down to those of cotemporaneous corn-
many she performed the operation of ovariotomy, posers. She is a woman of liberal education, bhe
probably the first ever performed by a woman, speaks six modern languages fluently and has read
She returned to Boston, where she practiced widely. Her literary work includes translations
and served as instructor in the Boston University, from the literature of Hungary. She lived in
She was one of the first women to serve on the Chicago from 1880 to 1887, and since the latter year
Boston school committee. She lectured on dress- she has made her home in St.Louis, Mo.

reform and hygiene, and was active in reform work.
Her health failed, and she made her home in Flor
ida during the last years of her life. She adopted
two girls, who constituted her family.
SAGE, Miss Florence Eleanor, pianist,

ST. JOHN, Mrs. Cynthia Morgan, Words-
worthian, born in Ithaca, N. Y., nth October,
1852. She is the only daughter of Dr. E. J. Morgan,
a successful homeopathic physician, and Anne
Bruyn Morgan. Her maternal grandfather was

born in Terre Haute, Ind., 3rd March, 1858. Her Judge A. D. W. Bruyn. From early girlhood Mrs.
father is of English descent and a native of the St. John showed a passionate love of nature and a
State of New York. Her mother is of French and devotion for the poetry of Wordsworth.

She also

630

ST. JOHN.

SANBORN.

possessed the gift of composition and wrote for
children's papers before the age of fourteen. On
25th June, 1883, she became the wife of Henry A.
St. John, a former civil engineer, now a resident of

in literary clubs, is said to have originated with her
as a method used to instruct pupils in the affairs of
the day. "Adopting an Abandoned Farm" and
"Abandoning an Adopted Farm " are witty records
of her original theories regarding farming, put into
practice upon an abandoned farm she bought a few
miles distant from Boston. Other books have
been, "Home Pictures of English Poets," "A
Truthful Woman in Southern California," "Vanity
and Insanity, Shadows of Genius," "Purple and
Gold," "Grandmother's Garden." Her latest
book, "My Literary Zoo," treats of the animal
friends of many noted people. Miss Sanborn has
devoted considerable time to lecturing, and is in
great demand before women's clubs. The organ
ization and promotion of the society of the Daugh
ters of New Hampshire is due to her enthusiasm
and energy, of which she has been the presiding
head from the beginning. Her latest enterprise
has been in this direction, the publication of a
valuable historical work on New Hampshire. Few
women are so versatile and can lay claim to superi
ority in so many lines of work as Miss Sanborn,
who is a teacher, reviewer, compiler, essayist,
lecturer, author, farmer, and, above all, famed for
her cooking and housekeeping.
SANDERS, Mrs. Sue A. Pike, formerly a
national president of the Woman's Relief Corps,
born in Casco, Maine, 25th March, 1842. She was
educated in the State Normal University, of
Normal, 111., and was a teacher in the public
schools of Bloomington, 111., up to the time of her
marriage. She was secretary of the Soldier's Aid
Society, of Bloomington, 111., during the war, and
corresponding secretary for the sanitary commis-

CYNTHIA MORGAN ST. JOHN.
Ithaca, N. Y. Her one pre-eminent interest in
a literary way has been Wordsworthian. She was
a member of the English Wordsworth Society and
a contributor to its meetings. She has collected
the largest Wordsworth library in this country,
and probably the largest in the world. The library
contains all the regular editions, the complete
American editions of the poetry, autograph letters,
prints, portraits, sketches and relics associated
with the poet. In 18S3 Mrs. St. John, with her
husband, visited the English Lake Region and saw
every place associated with Wordsworth from his
cradle to his grave, and alluded to in his poems.
One result of that visit was a ' ' Wordsworth Floral
Album," the flowers, ferns and grasses in which
were gathered by her own hand. The chief fruit
of her life-long study of the poet has been her
" Wordsworth for the Young " ( 1891 ).
SANBORN, Miss Kate, author, lecturer and
farmer, is a native of New Hampshire, the daughter
of Professor Sanborn, who held the chair of Latin
and English Literature at Dartmouth College for
nearly fifty years. Miss Sanborn is descended
from the eminent Revolutionary hero, Captain
Ebenezer Webster, and is a grand-niece of Daniel
Webster. Her inherent literary talent was devel
oped by a severe course of instruction and mental
discipline under her father, who privately instructed
her in the regular college course. At eleven she
was a regular contributor to the " Wellspring,"
and at seventeen supported herself by her pen.
She became an instructor in elocution at Packer
Institute, Brooklyn, and filled for five years the
'chafr of English Literature at Smith College. The

KATE SANBORN.

sion branch of that city. She became the wife of
James T. Sanders, of Jacksonville, 111., in 1867.
She became a member of the Order of Good Tern-
idea of discussing current events, now so prevalent plars when fifteen years of age, and took an active

SANDERS.

SANDERS.

631

part in advancing its principles. When eighteen ered it up and nailed it to the wall. It hung there
years old she was elected to the highest office in that the rest of the term. That was the first flag-raising

order for women in her State. She became a
member of the Woman's Relief Corps in Decem

in a public school. Ever since that day she has
advocated the placing of an American flag in every
school-house and church of the land, and her idea
has been made popular all over the country.
SANDERSON, Miss Sybil, opera singer,
born in Sacramento, Cal., in 1865. She is the
oldest daughter of the late Judge S. W. Sanderson,
chief-justice of the supreme court of California.
She passed her youth in Sacramento. In 1884 she
went with her mother to Europe. She studied for
a year in the Paris Conservatoire, and then returned
in 1885 to Sacramento. Miss Sanderson went to
Paris the third time and renewed her studies with
Massenet, who predicted a brilliant career for her.
She made here debut as Manon, in the opera of
that name, in Amsterdam, 6th February, 1888.
Massenet selected her to create the role of Esclar-
monde, and in the first year she sang that opera
one-hundred times to crowded houses. On 8th
November, 1890, she made her debut in Massenet's
"Mignon" in Brussels. In 1891 she appeared in
London, Eng. Miss Sanderson has a pure soprano
voice, reaching from E flat to G in alto. Her
debut in Paris was made on 16th May, 1889, when
she astonished the music lovers and critics with
her rendition of the florid music in " Esclarmonde,"
which was written for her by Massenet. She ranks
with the greatest singers of the age, and is a
favorite with the American public.
SANDES, Mrs. Margaret Isabelle, indus
trial reformer, born in Glasgow, Scotland, 21st
May, 1849, of an old and wealthy Scotch family.
Her parents came to this country when she was

SUE A. PIKE SANDERS.

ber, 1885, and became the first president of her
corps. In February, 1886, she represented the
corps in department convention of Illinois, where
she was elected department treasurer of the order
and delegate-at-large to the California convention,
where she went in August. On her return she
published a journal of her travels. In February,
1887, she was elected department president of her
State, and ruled with an economy and dignity that
placed the order foremost among the States of the
Union. In February, 1888, she was made department
counselor of the Illinois Woman's Relief Corps and
a member of the national pension committee, in
which she served two years. In the Milwaukee con
vention she presented the recommendation for the
adoption of the present site of the National Wom
an's Relief Corps Home in Madison, Ohio. She
recommended the certificate of service for the
army nurses of the late war, and was afterward
appointed by the national president to prepare a
design for the same, which was adopted and issued
by the national order. She was one of the board of
incorporators of the National Woman's Relief Corps
Home. In 1890 and 1891 she served as national in
stituting and installing officer. In the national con
vention in Detroit, Mich., in August, 1891, she was
elected national president of the Woman's Relief
Corps, Auxiliary to the Grand Army of the Repub
lic, the largest charitable organization on earth.
During her teaching experience she was located
in a Copperhead community. Notwithstanding
the sentiment that surrounded her, she kept a little
Stars and Stripes hanging over her desk. One day
she returned to her school-room to find it broken
from its staff and lying upon the floor. She gath-

MARGARET ISABELLE SANDES.
quite young, and finally settled in Milwaukee, Wis.
At the age of sixteen years she became the wife of
Henry R. Sandes, late Adjutant of the 3rd Wis
consin cavalry, and in 1867 settled in Chicago, 111.

632

SANDES.

SANGSTER.

She never engaged in public work until she became
identified with the Woman's Relief Corps auxiliary
to the Grand Army of the Republic, of which her
husband is a prominent member. She held the
position of president of Woman's Relief Corps No.

which position she now fills. During all her busy
years she has written poems of high order. Her
miscellaneous work includes stories, sketches,
essays, editorial comment, criticisms and every
thing else implied in the important journalistic
positions she has held. Her published books are
"Manual of Missions of the Reformed Church in
America" (New York, 1878); "Poems of trie
Household" (Boston, 1883); "Home Fairies and
Heart Flowers" (New York, 1887), and a series
of Sunday-school books.
SARTAIN, Miss Emily, artist, and princi
pal of the School of Design for Women, in Phil
adelphia, Pa., born in that city 17th March, 1841.
She is a daughter of John Sartain, the well-known
engraver. She early showed an artistic temper
ament, and her father instructed her in the art of en
graving. She studied from 1864 till 1872 in the
Pennsylvania Academy, with Christian Schuessele.
In 1872 she went to Paris, France, where she
studied till 1875 with Evariste Luminals. Her
style in engraving is a combination of line, which
she learned from her father, and mezzotint, which
she learned from her other instructors. Her
work includes framing prints and many portraits
for the illustration of books. In oil painting her
principal work is portraiture, with a small number
of genre pictures. In the Centennial Exposition of
1876 her "Record" won a medal. In 1881 and
1883 she won the "Mary Smith Prize" in the
Philadelphia Academy. From November, 1881,
till February, 1883, she edited the art department oi
" Our Continent." In 1886 she was chosen princi
pal of the Philadelphia School of Design for
Women, which position she now holds.

MARGARET ELIZABETH SANGSTER.

23 for four successive terms, and has been depart
ment inspector, department junior vice-president,
and served on the department executive board and
as national aid in the same order. She was one of
the original nine women appointed by the local
directory of the World's Fair, and acted as secre
tary of that committee until the national commis
sioners convened, and she went to Washington
with the mayor and other influential citizens to aid
in securing the site for Chicago. She was ap
pointed alternate lady manager of the World's
Columbian Commission. Her position as secre
tary of the Illinois Industrial School for Girls con
sumes much of her time, and she is thoroughly
devoted to the work of caring for and bettering the
condition of the dependent girls. Her home is in
Ravenswood, a suburb of Chicago, where she is
Matron of Chapter No. 190 of the Order of the
Eastern Star.
SANGSTER, Mrs. Margaret Elizabeth,
author and editor, born in New Rochelle, N. Y.,
22nd February, 1838. Her maiden name was
Margaret Elizabeth Munson. In 1858 she became
the wife of George Sangster. Her literary produc
tions were numerous, and she was a regular con
tributor to many of the leading periodicals. She
gradually drifted into editorial work, and in 1871
she became the editor of " Hearth and Home."
In 1873 she took an editorial position on the
"Christian at Work," which she held for six years.
In 1879 she joined the staff of the "Christian In
telligencer," and served as assistant editor until
1888. In 1882 she added to her work the editing
of "Harper's Young People," then starting. In
1890 she became the editor of "Harper's Bazar,"

EMILY SARTAIN.

SAUNDERS, Mrs. Mary A., business
woman, born in Brooklyn, N. Y., 14th January,
1849. Her father, Dr. Edward R. Percy, settled in
Lawrence, Kans., ceased to practice medicine and
took up the study of the growth and culture of

SAUNDERS.

SAUNDERS.

6-> ->

the grape.and the manufacture of wine. Mary A. typewriters. After a few months of experience in
Percy became the wife of A. M. Saunders, and was the office in business methods, she took a position
left a widow with a baby after two years of married as general agent. She traveled all over the West,
life. Being too independent to rely upon her and sold and inaugurated the use of the first type
writers in St. Louis, Cincinnati, Chicago, Indian
apolis, Detroit and other cities. After three years
she decided she would prefer to settle in New York,
and she obtained the position of corresponding
clerk in the Brooklyn Life Insurance Company. She
then studied stenography. When the head book
keeper died about two years later, she applied for
the vacancy, which was given to her at an advanced
salary, and she not only attended to all the corre
spondence and bookkeeping, but examined all the
policies and had charge ofthe real-estate accounts.
After nearly thirteen years her failing health warned
her that a change was necessary. In the spring of
1891 the Yost Typewriter Company, Limited, of
London, England, was about being formed, and
they offered her a fine position with them in London
as manager and saleswoman, under a contract for
a year. She accepted and sailed from New York
in April, 1891, accompanied by her daughter. Her
position as manager of a school enrolling more
than a hundred pupils gave her ample scope to
carry out her life-long scheme of aiding women to
be self-supporting in the higher walks ofiife. She
has had the pleasure of obtaining positions for some
sixty young men and women. At the expiration
of her contract she decided to return to New
York and undertake the management of the
company's office in that city. As a slight mark of
their appreciation of her efforts in their behalf, a
reception was given to her the evening before her
departure. An overture, "The Yost," especially
arranged for the occasion, and other musical selec-

MARY A. SAUNDERS.
father for support, he not being in prosperous cir
cumstances, she began to support herself. She
was hindered in her endeavors to earn a livelihood
on account of her infant, and after receiving in
struction on the pipe-organ, in the hope of obtain
ing a position as organist in one ofthe churches in
Lawrence, and making several efforts to obtain I
music pupils, she at last accepted the invitation so
oft repeated by letter from her husband's relatives,
who were Nova Scotians, and with her baby started
on a week's trip to reach an unfamiliar land. She
found a hearty welcome on her arrival, and suc
ceeded in obtaining a pleasant means of livelihood
by teaching both vocal and instrumental music.
After two years of that life she concluded to leave
her little girl with her relatives and returned to her
native city, New York, to continue the study of
music. At that time her attention was drawn to a
new invention, the typewriter. She was introduced
to G. W. N. Yost, the inventor of typewriters, and
received a promise from him that, as soon as she .
could write on the typewriter at the rate of sixty
words per minute, he would employ her as an ex
hibitor and saleswoman. In three weeks she ac
complished the task required, and was engaged in
January, 1875, by the Typewriter Company. She I
is one of the first women who dared to step out
and travel down town for the purpose of earning a
livelihood in the walks generally presumed to be- |
long to the sterner sex. The typewriter offered
her a field and business which seemed to suit
her exactly, and to-day, out of the three first , . , , c ,
typists, she is the only woman remaining in the tions followed. The chief feature of the evening
business. She assisted in arranging the first key- was the presentation of a beautiful diamond brooch,
board ofthe Remington typewriter, which is now, as a farewell token of respect and esteem from
with slight alterations, used as the key-board on all pupils and members of the staff. She will now

MINNIE STEBBINS SAVAGE.

634

SAUNDERS.

SAWYER.

carry on the same line of work in New York
that was so entirely satisfactory in London, and
will use the same methods of teaching.
SAVAGE, Mrs. Minnie Stebbins, known
also under her pen-name, "Marion Lisle," writer
of poetry and prose, born in the town of Porter,
Wis., 25th March, 1850. Her father was Harrison
Stebbins, a well-to-do farmer and an influential man
in Rock county, a man of integrity and solid worth.
Her mother's maiden name was Mary Bassett.
She was a woman of much mental strength and
nobility of character. Both had a taste for litera
ture. Both were of New England stock. The
childhood and early womanhood of Minnie Steb
bins were passed in a pleasant country homestead,
full of light and life. Imperfect health and conse
quent leisure, good books and pictures, a piano and
standard periodicals may be counted among the
influences that helped to mold her. She has writ
ten both poetry and prose, more of the former than
the latter, for the "Woman's Journal," the
"Woman's Tribune," the "Christian Register,"
"Unity, " the Chicago "Inter-Ocean," the "Weekly
Wisconsin" and other journals. She became the
wife of Edwin Parker Savage in 1876, and since
that time has lived in Cooksville, Wis. She has
been long identified with the temperance work of
the State. Both in emanations from her pen and
in practical personal efforts she has manifested her
belief in a widening future for women. She is also
active in Unitarian Church work. It is as a poet she
deserves special mention.
SAWYER, Mrs. Lucy Sargent, missionary
worker, born in Belfast, Me., 3rd April, 1840. Her

LUCY SARGENT SAWYER.
maiden name was Sargent. Her remote ancestors
were among the earliest settlers of Gloucester,
Mass. Her grandfather, John Sargent, went from
Beverly, Mass., to what was then called the
District of Maine, before 1778, and took up a large
tract of land, on a part of which members of the

family still reside. He was a charter member of
the Congregational Church in Belfast, Me. Lucy
was thoroughly educated in the best academic in
stitutions in the State. In March, 1862, she became
the wife of James E. C. Sawyer, a young clergy
man, and in the following July accompanied him
to his first charge in Machias, Me. Mr. Sawyer's
pastorates have since been some of the most
prominent in the Methodist Episcopal denomina
tion In the large city churches to which he has
been called for twenty-five years past, the varied
gifts, intellectual brilliancy and spiritual devotion
of his wife have made her admired and revered.
Their home has ever been the happy resort of
great numbers of young people. By the General
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
which met in Omaha in May, 1892, Dr. Sawyer was
elected editor of the ' ' Northern Christian Advo
cate," published in Syracuse, N. Y. Their home
is now in that city. Mrs. Sawyer has been espe
cially active in missionary work. While in Provi
dence, R. I., she organized the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal
churches of that city, directly after the beginning of
the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society in Boston.
The Providence organization was for several years
known as the Providence Branch. When the
women of the denomination entered upon the
organization of a home missionary society, Mrs.
Sawyer, then residing in Albany, N. Y., was
elected first president of the Troy Conference
Home Missionary Society, and to the wisdom and
energy with which she laid the foundations the re
markable growth and prosperity of the society in
that conference are largely due. In all reformatory
and philanthropic movements she is greatly in
terested, and she is a generous and zealous patron
of many of those organizations by which the
christian womanhood of our day is elevating the
lowly, enlightening the ignorant, comforting the
poor and afflicted, and saving the lost.
SAXON, Mrs. Elizabeth Lyle, woman suf
fragist, born in Greenville, Tenn., in December,
1832. She was left motherless at two years of age,
and from her father she received her early training.
Fortunately he was a man of liberal culture, who
entertained advanced views respecting the devel
opment and sphere of women. Elizabeth was per
mitted to grow up naturally, much as a boy would
have done, roaming the fields as the chosen com
panion of her father. Mr. Lyle seems to have
recognized that his daughter was a child of unusual
endowment, and to have endeavored to foster her
peculiar genius. Certain it is that his love of lit
erature and his habits of close observation of nature
became prominent characteristics of the daughter.
When but sixteen years of age, .she became the
wife of Lydell Saxon, of South Carolina. Their
life was passed largely in Alabama until after the
war, when the family removed to New Orleans, La.
Circumstances compelled Mrs. Saxon's absence
from her home for twelve years. During that time
much of her public work was done. She lived
three years on a government claim in Washington
Territory to regain lost health, but is now again in
New Orleans. Seven children were the fruit of
their union, four of whom still live. Of a legal turn
of mind, Mrs. Saxon became early interested in the
study of constitutional questions. She seems to
have inherited a liberty-loving spirit and to have
always had an instinctive hatred for every form of
slavery. Her father died a prisoner of war in
Memphis, Tenn., and on his death-bed exacted
from her a solemn promise "never to cease work
ing for unfortunate women, so long as her life
should last." She has devoted herself to the

SAXON. SCHAFFER. 635
social and legal enfranchisement of her sex. For her attention. In that line she found a work that
years she has been in demand as a lecturer on was at once uncrowded, pleasant and remunerative.
gospel temperance, universal suffrage, social purity She entered the work with the true missionary
and kindred topics. Her keen, logical and yet spirit. Her task has been to educate the women to
urge their husbands to insure, because it means
_ to them contentment and, in the majority of cases,
I increased comfort and protection against want in
case of financial reverses in the husband's business,
or declining health. She was one ofthe first ofthe
few women to venture in that work, and it is
; claimed she was the first to open an office of her
own and make a special department for the insur
ance of women. On ist January, 1892, she con
nected herself with the National Life of Vermont,
in Omaha, Neb., after having worked in Omaha a
year in another company. The National laid aside

ELIZABETH LYLE SAXON.
poetic and impassioned style of oratory fairly takes
her audiences by storm and has won for her a
national reputation as a public speaker. As a
writer she has won an enviable reputation, her
poems, stories and prose sketches being published
in leading periodicals, both north and south. Her
genius seems to be versatile in its nature. She is
an elegant home-maker, a brilliant conversation
alist, an eloquent speaker and an active philanthro
pist, but it is as a woman working for the most
degraded and downtrodden of her sex she is to be
held in lasting and grateful remembrance by the
women of the nation.
SCHAFFER, Miss Margaret Eliza, insur
ance agent, born near Riverton, Iowa, 2nd April,
1869. Her father was of German parentage, born
in Pennsylvania, and while yet a child moved with
his parents to Fulton county, 111. At the early age
of seventeen he began to teach school. At the
breaking out of the Civil War he entered the Union
service. His musical ability was soon recognized,
and he was made fife-major and brigade leader
during his march with Sherman. On his return he
was married to Emma Wadsworth, a young woman
of literary tastes. They bought a home in Fremont
county, Iowa, where in the following year Margaret
was born. Until twelve years of age she studied
under private tutors. In 1880 her father embarked
in the mercantile business in Malvern, Iowa. Enter
ing school there, she pursued her studies diligently,
at the same time taking lessons in music of Prof.
Willey, a graduate of the Leipzig Conservatory of
Music. Later she entered the Corning Academy,
Iowa. After leaving the academy, she successfully
followed her musical profession till in May, 1890,
when the subject of life insurance was brought to

MARGARET ELIZA SCHAFFER.
the prejudice against admitting women on equal
terms with men.
SCHAFFNER, Mrs. Ernestine, "The Pris
oner's Friend," is a citizen of New York City.
She is the possessor of wealth, that enables her to
indulge her charitable leanings in a substantial
way. She has always felt a deep interest in the
criminal and downtrodden people of her city, and
since 1885 she has done remarkable work in behalf
of prisoners of both sexes, who are under arrest or
serving sentences in the city prisons. She has an
office at No. 21 Center street, near one of the
prisons. Over the door is the legend: "Free
Advice to the Poor and to the Innocent Accused."
She visits the courts and devotes her time to the
relief of the prisoners. She is a woman past
middle age, and her work has been carried on
alone. She was drawn into the work in a simple
way. One day she read in an evening paper of a
young German immigrant, who, having been
arrested for some trivial offense, was so overcome
by the disgrace that he tried to commit suicide.
The next morning she bailed him out, and so
impressed was she by his story and her belief in

636

SCHAFFNER.

SCOTT.

his innocence. She began to think of how many married at an early age, she went with her husband,
innocent people may be unjustly accused of crime, a young lawyer, to Iowa, but, his death occurring
and how she could help them, should she make it soon after, she removed to New York City with the
her life-work. From that time she devoted herself Durpose of making a place for herself among the
thousand other struggling women. After studying
 _____^_^___ m 'he Academy of Design, she went abroad for
two years, copying in the galleries and continuing
¦» 1 her studies in Rome, Florence and Paris. Since
ff that time she has made many more trips and in
I Holland, France and England has lingered for
I months to obtain all the helps possible from those
sources. She entered with enthusiasm into all the
I1 avenues for the advancement of art and was one of
f the organizers ofthe New York Water Color Club,
and has been its recording secretary since its
N incorporation. Her unselfishness has made her
career as a teacher remarkable, and she has helped
I many a young girl over the rough places until they

ERNESTINE SCHAFFNER.
to the cause of the innocent accused. She has
given out over fifty-thousand dollars in bail money
and has lost about six-hundred-fifty dollars, and
two-hundred-fifty dollars of that she lost through a
lawyer, who was afterwards in the Tombs under a
sentence for swindling. Recorder Smyth would
not allow her to go bail for an accused person,
refusing either to accept her bond or cash, so she
gave the money into the hands of the lawyer, who
was engaged to defend the accused, and lost it.
Her intuition is remarkable. So great are her
powers of reading countenances, that she is seldom
deceived in those whose cause she undertakes to
champion. She has never failed to get an acquittal
on the merits of a case. She gives her individual
attention to every case, reads every letter, investi
gates thoroughly and then acts. She has volun
tarily given up a life of ease to devote herself to the
cause of those who may be wrongfully held. She
has rescued scores of innocent persons from unjust
detention, trial and conviction on circumstantial
evidence. SCOTT, Mrs. Emily Maria, artist, born in
Springwater, N. Y., 27th August, 1832. Her
maiden name was Spafard, and her ancestry on
both her father's and mother's side is purely Eng
lish. Her father's family came from Yorkshire,
England, in the early Colonial days, with Rev.
Ezekiel Rogers, and their histoiy is connected with
the struggles and privations of those early settlers.
Her father was a man of sterling virtues. At an
early age he left New England for western New
York, where he built a home and reared a large
family. From him she has derived the qualities
which have enabled her to overcome serious
obstacles. Educated in Ann Arbor, Mich., and

EMILY MARIA SCOTT.
were self- supporting. Mrs. Scott is an accom
plish linguist and has fine literary tastes.
SCOTT, Miss Mary, temperance reformer
and editor, born in Ottawa, Canada, then called
Bytown, 17th August, 1851. Her mother's family
were among the pioneers of the place. Her child
hood was that of a romping girl. She owes much
to the influence of such teachers as Abbie M. Har
mon, of Ottawa, and Annie M. Mcintosh, of Mon
treal. While a school-girl in Montreal, she attended
the revival services of Lord Cecil, and a light
shone upon her path which brightened all her after
life. She has been a Sabbath-school teacher for
many years. She is engaged in other church work,
and is a member of St. Andrew's Presbyterian
Church. In 1882 she joined the Woman's Chris
tian Temperance Union. She heard Miss Willard
in Boston, in 1877, for the first time, but did not
listen very attentively, as a woman speaking on the
temperance question on a public platform was not
at all to her taste. She attended the annual meet
ing of the Ott?"»'a Woman's Christian Temperance

SCOTT.
Union, when Sir Leonard Tilley presided as chair
man. She was struck with the earnestness of the
women, the reasonableness of the cause and the
evident power of the Holy Spirit in it, and that day
she cast her lot with that organization. She was
immediately put on a committee, and she has filled
many offices, especially in connection with the work
of the young women. In January, 1889, she be
came editor and proprietor of the "Woman's
Journal," the organ of the Dominion Woman's
Christian Temperance Union. Her literary work
has been confined to stories and descriptions of
travel for Canadian papers. She is an earnest ad
vocate for the prohibition of the liquor traffic and
uses all the weapons at her command. Her home
is in Ottawa.
SCOTT, Mrs. Mary Sophia, business woman,
born in Freeport, 111., 17th October, 1838. Her
father, Orestes H. Wright, was a native of Ver
mont. Her mother, Mary M. Atkinson, was born

MARY SCOTT.

in Durham, England. Her father settled in Free-
port and began business as a merchant. Mary
was the first female child born in that city. Her
father died in early manhood, having laid the
foundation for a competence for his family. In
1863 Miss Wright became the wife of Col. John
Scott, of Nevada, Iowa, when he was serving in
the army, and where she now lives. She soon
after collected his motherless children and made a
home for them. Her busy life in Iowa began in
the fall of 1864. In 1875 she was invited by the
executive council to collect and exhibit the work of
Iowa women in the Centennial Exposition in Phila
delphia. In 1884 she was invited to take entire
charge of a similar exhibit in the New Orleans
Cotton Centennial Exposition. That she accom
plished under many disadvantages. She is emi
nently domestic in her tastes and a model home-
keeper. Probably the most useful and important

SCOTT.
"Indian Corn as Human Food"
at present the president of the

(1891
Iowa

637
). She is
Woman's

MARY SOPHIA SCOTT.

LIDA SCRANTON.

Monument Association, the object of which is to
work of her life was the publication of her book on encourage the erection of a suitable memorial by

638

SCOTT.

the State to commemorate the valor of the Iowa
soldiers in the war for the suppression of the Great
Rebellion. SCRANTON, Miss Lida, social leader, born
in Scranton, Pa., 20th July, 1868. She is the only
daughter of Congressman Scranton, of the nth
Congressional District of Pennsylvania. She made
her debut in Washington during her father's second
term in Congress, in 1884 and 1885. She is de
scended on both sides of the house from families
of historic renown. Her father belongs to the
celebrated Scrantons, of Connecticut, who settled in
Guilford in the latter part of the seventeenth cen
tury. Her mother was the daughter of General A.
N. Meylert, who was associated with all the early
industries of Pennsylvania, and the granddaugh
ter of Meylert, who was an intimate friend of
Napoleon I., and fought on his staff as volunteer
aid during the temporary illness of D'Abrantes in
the battle of Friedland. Miss Scranton has inher
ited all the noble qualities of her ancestors, which
make her a general favorite. Her eyes are dark
brown in color. Her hair is tinged with a shade of
gold in the sunlight. She is vivacious in manner,
intelligent and witty. She is a fine horsewoman.
A great deal of attention has been paid to her
musical education, and she sings and plays exqui
sitely, having a rich contralto voice.
SEARING, Miss Florence E., orchestra
leader, born near Mobile, Ala., 16th October, 1868.
She has made New Orleans, La., her home since
childhood. Her father was R. B. Searing, of New
York, her mother, Miss Sibley, of Alabama. In
1887 she offered her professional services as pianist
for teas, dances and receptions, and by reason of
her attractive presence, marked talent and winning

SEARING.
appear as an ornamental adjunct to their entertain
ments. Her music, they discovered, was selected
with exceeding care, fragments culled from light
operas that had failed in Paris, but had dancing
gems worth retaining. She avoided all hackneyed
airs, often getting new waltzes from Europe before
their publication in this country. She conceived
the idea of forming a string-band, and to that end
added one violin, then another, afterward a bass,
and next a clarionet, until now a full orchestra
of many pieces is admirably trained under her
leadership. SEARING, Mrs. Laura Catherine Red
den, author, born in Somerset county, Md., 9th

^

mannersin all the
She was
born that

LAURA CATHERINE REDDEN SEARING.
February, 1840. Her maiden name was Laura
Catherine Redden. She was made deaf, when ten
years of age, by a severe attack of cerebro-spinal
meningitis. She lost the power of speech with
hearing, but she retained her memory of sounds
and her understanding of rhythm. She began in
youth to write verses and contributed both in verse
and prose to the press. She was irregularly edu
cated. Her parents removed to St. Louis, Mo.,
where she attended the State institution for the
deaf and dumb. In i860 she adopted the pen-
name " Howard Glvndon '' and became a regular
writer on the St. ' Louis "Republican." That
journal sent her to Washington, D. C, as a corre
spondent during the Civil War. In 1865 she went
to Europe, where she remained until 1868, perfect
ing herself in German, French, Spanish and Italian.
During her stay in Europe she was a regular
correspondent of the New York "Times." Return
ing to New York City in 1868, she joined the staff
of the " Mail," on which she remained until 1876,
when she became the wife of Edward W. Searing,
a lawyer. ¦ During her eight years of service on the
" Mail " she studied articulation with Alexander
so pretty and so evidently to the manner Graham Bell and other teachers, and learned to
society people were pleased to have her speak easily and naturally. In 1886 her health

FLORENCE

SEARING.

she soon held a monopoly of the business
fashionable gatherings of New Orleans.

SEARING.

SEDGWICK.

639

failed, and she and her husband removed to Cali
fornia, where she now lives. In addition to her
voluminous newspaper and magazine work, she
has published "Notable Men ofthe Thirty-Seventh
Congress," a pamphlet (1862); " Idyls of Battle, and
Poems of the Rebellion" (1864); "A Little Boy's
Story," translated from the French (1869), and
" Sounds from Secret Chambers " (1874).
SEAWELL, Miss Molly Elliot, author,
was born in a country-house in Gloucester county,
Va. Her early education was irregular in the ex
treme. She was not allowed to read a novel until
she was seventeen years old. She read history and
encyclopaedias, Shakespeare, Shelley and Byron,
and went to school at intervals, to learn the com
mon branches. She learned to ride, to dance and
to conduct a household. After the death of her
father the family made their home in Norfolk, Va .,
and there Miss Seawell began to devote herself to
literature. She visited Europe, and on her return

MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL.
wrote a story, which was published in "Lippincott's
Magazine." She then became a contributor to a
number of leading periodicals, using five different
pen-names to conceal her identity. In 1888 she be
gan to use her own name. She removed with her
family to Washington, D. C, where for a time she
wrote political correspondence for the New York
dailies. Her first novel, "Hale Weston," was
written for "Lippincott's Magazine" in 1887. It
was translated into German and had a large sale.
Her next book was "The Berkeleys and Their
Neighbors," in 1888, and her most successful book,
"Throckmorton," appeared in 1889. It has passed
through a number of editions. Another of her
books is "Little Jarvis." She contributed to the
" Youth's Companion " a story that won a prize of
five-hundred dollars. Her books are pictures of
life in Virginia before the Civil War. She is fond
of society, and her home in Washington is a resort
of well-known people.

SEDGWICK, Miss Catherine Maria,
author, born in Stockbridge, Mass., 28th December,
1789, and died near Roxbury, Mass., 31st July,
1867. She was a daughter of Theodore Sedgwick,
the well-known lawyer of Boston, Mass. She
received a thorough education. Her father died in
Boston, 24th January, 1813, and she started the
private school for young women, which she con
tinued for fifty years. Her brothers encouraged
her to make use of her literary talents. Her first
novel, "A New England Tale," was published
anonymously in New York, in 1822. It was favor
ably received, and she next brought out "Red
wood" (two volumes, 1824), also anonymously. It
was reprinted in England and translated into
French and three other European languages. The
French translator attributed the work to James
Fenimore Cooper. She then published "The
Traveler" (1825); " Hope Leslie, or Early Times
in Massachusetts" (two volumes, 1827); "Clarence,
a Tale of Our Own Times " (two volumes, Phila
delphia, 1830); "Home" (1836), and "The
Lin woods, or Sixty Years Since in America " (two
volumes, 1835). In 1835 she issued her collection
of "Sketches and Tales," which had been pub
lished in various magazines. Her other works
include: " The Poor Rich Man and the Rich Poor
Man" (New York, 1836); "Live and Let Live"
(1837); "A Love-Token for Children" and "Means
and Ends, or Self-Training " (1838). In 1839 she
went to Europe, where she remained a year. Her
travels were described in "Letters from Abroad to
Kindred at Home," which were published in two
volumes in 1841. In that year she published " His
torical Sketches of the Old Painters" and biog
raphies of the sisters "Lucretia and Margaret
Davidson," followed by "Wilton Harvey, and
OtherTales" (1845); "Morals of Manners" (1846);
"Facts and Fancies" (1848), and "Married or
Single?" (1857). In addition to her school and
novel work, she edited and contributed to literary
periodicals and wrote for the annuals. Her work
in these lines fills several large volumes.
SEELYE, Mrs. Elizabeth Eggleston,
author, born in St. Paul, Minn., 15th December,
1858. She is a daughter of Edward Eggleston, the
novelist, and she comes of a line that has produced
students, writers and professional men of mark for
several generations. Her mother was of English
parentage and of a family with talent for graphic art.
Mrs. Seelye early showed the " book hunger " that
has characterized members of her family, but, on
account of her delicate health, her parents were
obliged to restrain her eagerness for study. In 1866
the family removed to Evanston, 111., where her
father had built in his own grounds one of the
earliest kindergartens in America, that his children,
of whom Elizabeth was the oldest, might be trained
correctly from the start. After the removal of the
family to Brooklyn, N. Y., in 1870, Elizabeth at
tended Packer Institute for a short time, but the
methods of teaching that prevailed did not satisfy
her parents, and she and her sister were taught
mainly at home by private teachers. She also at
tended for some years the classes in French and
German in the Brooklyn Mercantile Library, and
was the only child in classes of adults. She early
became an eager reader of the best books, espe
cially in English and French. In the midst of her
cares as the mother of a family, she reads works of
philosophy, natural science and political economy
with the keenest relish. Her study of the litera
ture of the Middle English period enabled her to
supply the editor of the "Century Dictionary"
with five-hundred new words and definitions. In
1877 she became the wife of Elwyn Seelye, and she

640

SEELYE.

SELINCER.

has since that time lived on or near Lake George,
N. Y. She has written four of the fixe volumes in
the Famous American Indian Series, "Tecumseh "
(New York, 1878); "Pocahontas" (New York,

five-hundred teachers, which resulted in the estab
lishment of a normal art-school in that city, of
which she was principal. In 1882 she became the
wife of Jean Paul Selinger, the artist. From 1882
to 18S5 they traveled in Europe, studying in Italy,
and while abroad Mrs. Selinger corresponded for
the Boston "Transcript." She became a student
of flower-painting, and earned the title "Emily
Selinger, the Rose Painter." Returning to the
United States, Mr. and Mrs. Selinger settled in
Boston, Mass., where they now live.
SERRANO, Mme. Emelia Benic, opera
singer, was born in Vienna, Austria-Hungary. Her
maiden name was Benic. She studied under Prof.
Simm, of the Conservatory of Prague. She fin
ished the course in singing there and then took a
course with Lewy Richard in Vienna. She then
went to Italy to study the Italian language with
Bona. She made her debut in Vienna, in concert,
with Prof. Richard, and won quick recognition.
Berger, the German impresario, engaged ner to
sing in opera, and in Kiev she made her operatic
debut, singing in Russian the role of Marguerite in
Gounod's " Faust," and the soprano part in
Glinko's "Life for the Czar." In Moscow she
sangin "Faust" with brilliant success, which she
repeated in St. Petersburg and Odessa. She then
returned to Vienna and became prima donna of
the German Opera Company in the Ring Theater.
She next made a successful tour in South America,
and then went to Central America. In Bogota,
Colombia, she founded the Conservatory of St.
Cecelia. The climate in that country did not
agree with her, and she came to the United States
with Senor Serrano, to whom she was married 3rd

ELIZABETH EGGLESTON SEELYE.
1879); " Brant and Red Jacket " (New York, 1879),
and "Montezuma". (New York, 1880). Mrs.
Seelye has also published "The Story of Colum
bus" (New York, 1892), illustrated by her sister,
Allegra Eggleston.
SEGUR, Mrs. Rosa L., woman suffragist,
born in Hessa, near Cassel, Germany, 30th January,
1833. When she was five years old her parents
made the journey to America, settling first in
Detroit, Mich., but finally, in 1840, selecting Toledo,
Ohio, for a permanent home. Before she had
completed her sixteenth year, she was a successful
teacher in the same school. In 1851 she became
the wife of Daniel Segur, whose encouragement of
her literary efforts was constant. Three years
before marriage she had begun to write short
stories and sketches for the Toledo "Blade,"
which won public favor. She has been from the
first a stanch supporter of movements in favor of
woman suffrage. To her belongs much of the
credit for obtaining the repeal of obnoxious laws
in regard to the status of women in the State of
Ohio. SELINGER, Mrs. Emily Harris McGary,
artist, born in Wilmington, N. C, in 1854. She is a
descendant on her father's side of Flora McDonald.
She finished the high-school course in Providence,
studied with private tutors, and ended with a
course in the Cooper Institute School of Design
in New York City. In her nineteenth year she
taught in southern schools, acting as instructor
in painting, drawing, elocution, botany, French May, 1884, in Caracas. She is now living in New
™ ., Latln J<?r seven years in various institutions. York City, where she is giving instruction in vocal
\\ hile teaching in Louisville, Ky., she read a music, and winning new laurels teaching and devel-
paper on "Art Education" before a gathering of oping the voice.

ROSA L. SEGUR.

SEVERANCE.

SEVERANCE.

641

SEVERANCE, Mrs. Caroline Maria Sey
mour, reformer, born in Canandaigua, N. Y., 12th
January, 1820. Her father, Orson Seymour, was
of an old Connecticut family. She received excel-

repealing before it her Cleveland paper, when Mrs.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, whom she had proposed,
had failed to appear. She was active in organizing
and served upon the board of the New England
Women's Hospital. She aided in organizing the
New England Women's Club, of which she was
first president. She was active in the organization
and work of the Woman's Congress, before which
she read in 18S2 a paper on the "Chinese Ques
tion," a paper written in the light of her years of
experience in California. She was active in the
organization and work of the Moral Education
Association of Boston, and in the Woman's Educa
tional and Industrial Union. She removed with
her husband to southern California in 1875, in the
wish to make a home for the two sons already
there for its climate, and with a longing for its
more quiet life. She has been president of the
Channing Club of Unity Church, Los Angeles, and
one of its board of trustees ; is president of the
Free Kindergarten Association, through which
nine kindergartens have been made a part of the
public school system of that city; is presidentof
the flourishing Friday Morning Club of two-hun
dred women members and of a promising Women's
Exchange, and is serving on the board of the city
free library. She is the mother of five children,
four of whom lived to maturity, and three of whom
still live. Her home is still in Los Angeles, the
center of a circle of relatives and of their later-
formed friends.
SEVERANCE, Mrs. Juliet H., physician,
born in the town of De Ruyter, N. Y., ist July,
1833. Her father, Walter F. Worth, was a native
of Nantucket, a Quaker, and a cousin of Lucretia
Mott. She became interested in woman's rights,

EMELIA BENIC SERRANO.

lent educational advantages in her youth, taught
awhile and was married, 27th August, 1840, to
J. C. Severance, a Cleveland banker, and com
menced housekeeping at once in Cleveland. They
remained there until 1855, when they removed to
Boston, Mass., for the education of their children.
/The impulse which first took her into public effort
came from a visit with the famous Hutchinson
Family, to the first Ohio convention for the dis
cussion of the political and educational disabilities
', of women, held in Akron, Ohio, over which con-
1 vention "Aunt Fanny " Gage presided. That meet-
| ing she reported with much enthusiasm for the
1 Cleveland dailies, and that led to book-reviews and
similar work for them, and occasional bits of
rhyme. It led also to the request from the newly-
formed Ohio Suffrage Association for a memorial
to the legislature, which she was asked to present
before it. Her interest in that pressing question
drew her later into a little campaigning with "Aunt
Fanny" in Ohio and Indiana, and into calling a
convention, with her, in Cleveland, during a Re
publican rally there in 1848. She next attended
the Women's Convention in Syracuse, N. Y., and
another later, in New York City, where she was
invited by Wendell Phillips. Her paper, "Hu
manity : a Definition and a Plea," was given to an
immense audience in Cleveland, was repeated in
the Parker Fraternity Lecture Course, in Tremont
Temple, Boston, soon after her removal there in
1855, and was in both places the first lecture by a
woman in those popular lecture courses of the
time. She was elected an officer of the Parker
Fraternity Lecture Course, Boston, the first and
only woman officer in it, and was pressed into

CAROLINE MARIA SEYMOUR SEVERANCE.
anti-slavery, temperance and religious subjects,
and soon won fame as an orator in convention,
for her arguments and enthusiasm for the cause.
Her delicate health in girlhood led her to the study
of hygienic methods of treatment, which resulted in

RENA PROCKETT.
From Photo by Baker, Columbus.

ISADORE RUSH.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

ANNE O'NEILL.
From Photo Copyi ight, 1S9;"i, by B. J. Falk, New York.
MARIE PRESCOTT.
From Photo by B. J. Falk, New York.
MADELINE LUCETTE RYLEY.
642 *'rom Photo by "ir^jn"- K Y.

SEVERANCE.

SEVERANCE.

643

making her strong and vigorous. She studied
medicine for three years with a physician, and then
went to New York, where she took the regular
college course and graduated with the title of M. D.
in 1858. She had kept up her interest in woman's
rights and became an advocate of the abolition of
the death penalty. Settling in De Witt, Iowa, she
began to practice medicine, having to meet the
assaults of the ' ' regulars, ' ' who joined in a crusade
against her. She soon won her way to success.
She had, while in college, met a spiritualistic
medium, whose tests of the return of spirits were so
strong and convincing as to upset her religious
views. She began to read Liberal literature, be
ginning with Paine's "Age of Reason," which at
once took her outside of the church. She studied
Darwin, Huxley and other authors, and embraced
the theory of evolution. She wrote and published
a volume entitled "Evolution in Earth and Spirit
Life," which has passed through several editions.

JULIET H. SEVERANCE.
In 1862 she moved to Whitewater, Wis., where she
soon gained a large practice. In 1863 she began
to lecture on social freedom, attracting attention
by the courage of her views on marriage. In 1865,
in a medical convention in Minneapolis, Minn., she,
as chairman ofthe committee on resolutions, intro
duced a clause favoring magnetism as a therapeu
tical agent, which caused great excitement among
the regulars. In 1868, in Sterling, 111., Dr. Sever
ance delivered a Fourth of July oration, said to be
the best ever delivered by a woman, in which she
advocated the adoption of a Sixteenth Amendment
to the Constitution, which was designed to en
franchise women. In 1869 she removed to Mil
waukee, Wis., still continuing her practice with
enlarged opportunities. In 1878 she attended a State
convention of Spiritualists and was chosen presi
dent, an office which she held four years. Her
address on " Industrial Problems," delivered then,
was pronounced a revolutionary document. Dr.

Severance is a thorough parliamentarian, and has
served as president of State associations of Spirit
ualists in Illinois, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In
1880 she was elected first vice-president of the
Liberal League in place of Colonel Robert G.
Ingersoll, who resigned. In that position she often
relieved the president, the venerable Elizur Wright,
from his arduous duties. She served as Master
Workman of the Knights of Labor for three years,
and Progressive Assembly was noted under her
charge for its educational work. She has served
three years as president of the Liberal Club, of
Milwaukee. She has been prominent in political
agitations, having served in three presidential
nominating conventions of the Labor party. In the
convention which formed the Union Labor party in
1888, in Cincinnati, Ohio, she introduced the
woman-suffrage plank. All her public work has
not kept her from being a model mother and house
keeper. Her family consists of three children by
her first husband. Two of those, Lillian Stillman
and F. W. Stillman, are on the stage and are well-
known in theatrical circles. The third, B. D. Still
man, is a well-known musician. Dr. Severance is
a radical ofthe radicals. In religion she is a Free
Thinker of the Spiritualistic school. Politically,
she believes in individualism against nationalism,
and she is especially interested in the emancipation
of woman from every form of serfdom, in church,
State or home. In 1891 she removed to Chicago,
111., where she now resides.
SEW ALL, Mrs. May Wright, educator and
woman suffragist, was born in Milwaukee, Wis.
She is descended on both sides from old New
England stock, on the father's side from the Mon
tagues, of Massachusetts, and on the mother's side
from the Bracketts, of New Hampshire. Her father,
Philander Wright, was one of the early settlers of
Milwaukee. Miss Wright entered the Northwestern
University, in Evanston, 111., and was graduated in
1866. She received the master's degree in 187 1.
After an experience of some years in the common
schools of Michigan, she accepted the position of
principal of the Plainwell high school, and later
was principal of the high school in Franklin,
Ind. From that position she was called to the
Indianapolis high school as teacher of German, and
was subsequently engaged to work in English litera
ture. That was in the year 1874, and since that
date she has resided in Indianapolis. In 1872 she
became the wife of Edwin W. Thompson, of Paw
Paw, Mich., a teacher by profession, but an invalid.
Mr. Thompson died in 1875. In 1880 Mrs. Thomp
son resigned her position in the Indianapolis high
school, receiving the unprecedented compliment of
a special vote of thanks from the school board for
her conspicuously successful work. In October of
the same year she became the wife of Theodore L.
Sewall, a graduate of Harvard, who had opened
a classical school for boys in Indianapolis in 1876.
In 1883 Mr. and Mrs. Sewall opened a classical
school for girls, making the course identical with
the requirements of the Harvard examinations for
women. A private school for girls which made
Latin, Greek and mathematics through trigonom
etry a part of its regular course was then a novelty
in the West, but the immediate success of the girls'
classical school showed that the public was quick
to appreciate thorough work in the education of
girls. The labor of carrying on two separate
schools and a large boarding department becoming
too great for one management, Mr. Sewall disposed
of the boys' school in 1889, and since that time
Mr. and Mrs. Sewall have given their whole atten
tion to the school for girls. The school now has
an annual enrollment of one-hundred-ninety pupils,

644

SEWALL.

SEWALL.

including thirty in the boarding department. It
has graduates in all the prominent colleges for
women. About the time of her removal to Indian
apolis, Mrs. Sewall became prominent in various
lines of woman's work. Her varied powers found
employment in the organization of literary, social
and reform movements. She soon became known
as a lecturer and as a delegate to conventions called
in the interest of the higher education of women
and the promotion of the cause of woman's equality
before the law. She inherited a passion for human
liberty in all its phases, and she can not remember
the time when she did not feel that men and women
were not treated alike, and that the discrimination
was in favor of men. One of her earliest griefs was
that she could not enter Yale College, as her father
had done. Her life-work has been founded on the
conviction that all avenues of culture and useful
ness should be open to women, and that, when that
result is obtained, the law of natural selection may

MAY WRIGHT SE VALL.
safely be trusted to draw women to those employ
ments, and only those, for which they are best
fitted. She edited for two years a woman's col
umn in the Indianapolis "Times," and she has
written largely in the line of newspaper correspond
ence. She has prepared countless circulars, calls,
programmes of work and constitutions, and carries
at all times a very heavy personal correspondence.
She is the author of the Indiana chapter in che
"History of Woman Suffrage" edited by Miss
Anthony, Mrs. Stanton and Mrs. Gage and of
the "Report on Woman's Industries in Indiana"
for the educational department of the New
Orleans Exposition; of the chapter on the "Work
of Women in Education in the Western States"
in "Woman's Work in America," and of many
slighter essays. Her first public appearance
in reform work, outside of local efforts, was as a
delegate from the Indianapolis Equal Suffrage
Society to the Jubilee Convention in Rochester,

N. Y., in 1878. Since that time she has been one of
the mainstays of the cause of woman's advance
ment and has enjoyed the fullest confidence and
the unqualified support of its leaders. Her writings
and addresses are characterized by directness,
simplicity and strength. Her extemporaneous
addresses are marked by the . same closeness of
reasoning, clearness and power as her written ones,
and they display a never-failing tact. She is
conspicuously successful also as a presiding officer,
a position in which she has had a long and varied
experience. Her work in various organizations
has been so extensive that its scope can hardly be
indicated in a brief notice. She early organized
conversation clubs and history classes in Indianap
olis. She was one of the founders of the Indian
apolis Equal Suffrage Society, the Indiana National
Woman Suffrage Association, the Indianapolis Art
Association, the International Council of Women,
the National Council of Women, the Indianap-
o]is_Woman's Club, the Indianapolis Propylaeum,
the Indianapolis Ramabai Circle, the Indianapolis
Contemporary Club, the Western Association of
Collegiate Alumna? and the Indiana University
Extension Association, and she has held high
offices in each. She was for seven years chair
man of the executive committee of the National
Woman Suffrage Association, is a member of
Sorosis, the Association for the Advancement
of Women, the American Historical Association
and the Executive Board of the Federation of
Women's Clubs. At the present time she holds
the office of president in the following organizations:
The Indianapolis Cotemporary Club, the Indian
apolis Ramabai Circle, the Indianapolis Propylaeum,
and the Woman's National Council of the United
States. She is now a member-at-large of the
Indiana Board of Commissioners of the World's
Fair, by appointment of Gov. Hovey. She has
delivered addresses before most of the organizations
above named, and also before committees of the
Indiana legislature, committees of the United States
Senate, the National Teachers' Association, the
educational section of the New Orleans Exposition,
high schools and colleges in all parts of the country,
and the Century Club of Philadelphia, and she has
appeared in many lecture courses. She always has
more invitations to speak than she can accept. The
work done by her in the lines indicated has been
the work of her spare time. Her profession is
teaching, and to that she gives the ordinary working
hours of the day. Her special work for several
years has been in English literature and rhetoric, and
in addition to that class-room work several hours
daily of her time are given to the details of super
vision in the Girls' Classical School, an institution
which is her special pride. The girls in that school
are taught to dress plainly and comfortably, to
which end they wear a school uniform, to practice
gymnastics daily in the spacious and well-equipped
school-gymnasium, and to believe that all depart
ments of knowledge are worthy of their attention
and of right ought to be open to them. In ad
dition to all those occupations, she attends to
every detail of her housekeeping and has the
oversight of the large boarding department of the
school. To keep in hand that mass of heteroge
neous work evidently implies the possession of
great executive ability, good health and endless
industry. The home of Mr. and Mrs. Sewall is
ordered on the basis of the largest hospitality.
Aside from the ordinary uses of social intercourse,
it has entertained many a well-known guest, and
literary "tramps" from all quarters have slept
under its roof, including Baroness Gripenberg, from
Finland, Pundita Ramabai, from India, and others

SEWALL.

SEYMOUR.

64:

from all parts between, as an inspection of its
"tramp" register shows. Mr. and Mrs. Sewall
have been abroad during three summers. In 1889
Mrs. Sewall was the delegate from the National
Woman Suffrage Association and from the Woman's
National Council of the United States to the Inter
national Congress of Women, assembled in Paris
by the French Government, in connection with
the Exposition Universelle. In that congress she
responded for America, when the roll of nations
was called, and later in the session gave one ofthe
principal addresses, her subject being "The
National Woman's Council of the United States."
I ler response for America, which was delivered in
the French language, was highly praised for its
aptness and eloquence by M. Jules Simon, who
presided over the session.
SEYMOUR, Miss Mary F., law reporter,
business woman and journalist, born in Aurora,
111. Her father was a lawyer in Galena, a man well

MARY F. SEYMOUR.
read in his profession, a fine linguist, and a student
and writer on scientific subjects. Her mother was
a broad-minded, philanthropic woman, possessing
great executive ability. Mary, the oldest daughter,
inherited the best traits of both parents. She was
a born scribbler and, when she was eight years
old, she began to write poems and stories. When
she was eleven, a little drama she had written was
acted by the children in the village school. She
was educated in a boarding-school. While she was
still young, her father, acting as counselorforalarge
company, started for California. While crossing
the Isthmus, he was attacked by yellow fever and
died. The family returned to the East. Miss Sey
mour secured a school in New York City, where
she taught until the confinement affected her
health, and she was forced to resign. For a long
time she was confined to her bed in New England,
where she had been sent for a change of climate.
Surrounded by books, she busied herself with her

pen. She wrote stories for children, many of them
of an instructive character, and a series of "talks "
which appeared under the head of "Table
Talk of Grandmother Greyleigh," and other
more substantial work. The editor of one of
the periodicals to which she had been con
tributing, offered her a regular position on the staff
of a new paper he was starting, which has since be
come well known. She has always used a pen-
name. Recovering health, she accepted a position
in a New Jersey school. She was soon again
forced to give up work, and in the enforced con
finement she took up the study of stenography.
She went to work in New York City, and was
soon earning a large salary. She felt that women
should be permitted to fill any position for which
they had the capacity, and she decided to do any
thing in her power to help them. Opening an
office for typewriting, she engaged two competent
young women who understood the use of the ma
chine. As the business increased, there was work
for more women, but no women who understood
the work. At first tuition was free, but, as the ex
penses and pupils increased, a regular school was
opened, which continues to flourish under the name
of The Union School of Stenography. The office
work increased until six separate offices were run
ning successfully. Her tastes all tended to jour
nalistic work, and, as her other enterprises reached
their full fruition, she gave way to her natural bent
and commenced the publication of a magazine de
voted to the interest of women, the "Business
Woman's Journal." After the first year a publishing
company, composed entirely of women, was formed
with the name of The Mary F. Seymour Publishing
Company, Miss Seymour acting as editor of the
magazine and as president of the company. The
"Journal" was something new in the line of
periodicals and was warmly received. In Oc
tober, 1892, the magazine was enlarged and ap
peared under the name of the "American Woman's
Journal and The Business Woman's Journal." In
the spirit of self-help, and to prove the ability of
women to manage large enterprises, all the stock
ofthe company has been kept in the hands of
women, and with very satisfactory results. When Miss
Seymour was appointed Commissioner of Deeds
for New Jersey, an appeal to the legislature was
necessary to repeal the law to make it possible for
a woman to be appointed to such an office. She was
also a commissioner for the United States for the
Court of Claims and a notary public of New York
county, N. Y. Besides her interest in woman
suffrage, she gave considerable attention to all
branches of reform. She was vice-president-at-
large of the American Society of Authors. Miss
Seymour died in New York City, 21st March, 1893.
SHAFER, Miss Helen Almira, educator,
born in Newark, N. J., 23rd September, 1839.' Her
father was a clergyman of the Congregational
Church. She was a child of marked intellectual
powers, and she received a thorough and liberal
education. She studied in the seminary in Albion,
N. Y., and afterward entered Oberlin College,
where she was graduated in 1863. After leaving
Oberlin, she taught in a school for young women
in New Jersey, and for some years she wis in
charge ofthe advanced classes of the school. In
1865 she became the teacher of mathematics in the
public high school in St. Louis, Mo., where she re
mained till 1875, attracting wide notice by her
superior methods of preparing pupils, by the study
of algebra, for work in higher analytical mathe
matics. Professor W. T. Harris, superintendent of
the schools of St. Louis, ranked her as the most
able and successful teacher in her chosen line in the

646

SHAFER.

SHARKEY.

country. She inspired the students to do their friends, who would sit around her for hours, listen-
best in all their work, and she was one of the most ing to her stories, improvised as rapidly as her
potent educational forces in St. Louis. In 1877 tongue could give them utterance. That rapidity
she was called to Wellesley College as professor of of thought and facility of expression are character
istic of her maturer years She begins a sketch of
one or more columns and usually finishes it at one
sitting. With increasing years her health grew
better, so that she entered school, but at the age of
fifteen years left it and became the wife of E.
Burke Collins, a rising young lawyer of Rochester,
and soon after they sought the mild climate of
Louisiana. There she gained perfect health.
Within a year after her arrival in Louisiana, by an
accident, she was suddenly made a widow, among
comparative strangers, and left almost alone in the
world. Up to that time she had never known a
want that wealth could supply, but after the first
shock and her grief had subsided, she saw that a
struggle for subsistence was before her From her
childhood she had written stories and poems for
amusement, and given many of them to the local
press without thought of remuneration. .She then
decided that the pen, which she had previously
used for pastime, should be a weapon to keep the
wolf from her door. She conceived and executed
the daring scheme of starting a purely literary
journal in New Orleans. It was a most unpro
pitious time and place for such an enterprise. A
few months convinced the young journalist of that
fact, and she discontinued it before her finances
were exhausted. Though that journalistic venture
was a large pecuniary loss to' her, yet it gave her
such prestige that applications to become a regular
contributor poured in from different publishers,
and her literary success was assured. The amount
of literary work that she accomplishes in a given

mathematics. She filled that chair admirably until
1S88, when she was elected president of Wellesley.
In 1878 Oberlin College conferred on her the
degree of A. M., and in 1893 that of LL. D. As
professor of mathematics her work showed even
greater results than she achieved in St. Louis.
Her methods have been widely imitated in other
schools, and their success is in every case a confir
mation of their merit. As president of Wellesley
College she manifested executive capacity and a
faculty for business quite as marked as her talents
in purely pedagogical work. She was visibly
advancing the standing of Wellesley, and every
year adding new proof that she was one of the
most prominent and successful college adminis
trators when stricken by death, 20th January, 1894.
SHARKEY, Mrs. Emma Augusta, jour
nalist and story-writer, born in Rochester N.Y., 15th
September, 1858. She is known to the literary world
as "Mrs. E. Burke Collins." Her father, W. S.
Brown, was a successful business man in that city.
Her mother, an accomplished lady, was the only
sister of Hon. Frederic Whiting, of Great Barring-
ton, Mass , whose published genealogy traces the
family back six-hundred years. Conspicuous
among her ancestors was the famous Capt. John
Mason, whose valor saved from hostile savages the
first settlers of Connecticut. In early childhood
Mrs. Sharkey lost her most excellent mother, who
died in mid-life, of consumption. Her lack of
physical vigor precluded her from joining in the
sports of other children, ancl, being much alone,
her thoughts turned in upon themselves, and she
was called a dreamy child. Yet she enjoyed com
panionship, and often attracted a circle of little

EMMA AUGUSTA SHARKEY.

time is wonderful. Now, and for ten years past,
she has received a larger salary for her work than
any other literary person in the far South, and
larger than any official of her State. She became

ciation of Massachusetts, and is now president

SHARKEY. SHATTUCK. 647
the wife, in 1884, of Robert R.Sharkey, a Mississippi " Little Folks East and West " (Boston 1891) a
cotton planter, who is the nephew and sole male book of children's tales. She was for ten years
descendant of the late Governor Sharkey, of president of the National Woman Suffrage Asso-
Mississippi, who was United States Senator for ~
several terms and judge in the United States
Supreme Court. Mr. and Mrs. Sharkey spend
their summers in their country residence, known as
"Hillside," near Tangipahoa, La. Their winters
are passed in their home in the sixth district of the
city of New Orleans. Mrs. Sharkey has written
several quite successful novels, chiefly representing
life in the South, more especially the pine woods
of Louisiana, hitherto an almost untrodden field in
literature. SHATTUCK, Mrs. Harriette Robinson,
author and writer on parliamentary law, born in
Lowell, Mass., 4th December, 1850. She is the
oldest child of William S. and Harriet H. Robinson.
She was educated in the Maiden, Mass., public
schools and had the advantage of several years of
literary training under the supervision of Theodore
D. Weld, of Boston. Since then she has continued
to be a student on various subjects, philosophy and
politics being the chief ones of late years. Soon
after leaving school, she began to write stories for
children and articles for the newspapers on different
subjects, mainly relating to women, and, until 1878,
when she became the wife of Sidney D. Shattuck,
of Maiden, she was clerk in the office of the
American Social Science Association in Boston.
During the five or six years of the Concord Summer
School of Philosophy, she wrote letters for the
Boston "Transcript," in which the philosophy of
the various great teachers, such as Plato, Hegel,
Dante and Goethe, was carefully elucidated and
made available to the general public. " The Story

LYDIA WHITE SHATTUCK.
of the Boston Political Class, which she has con
ducted for seven years, and in which the science of
government and the political topics of the day are
considered. She is the founder of "The Old and
New " of Maiden, Mass., one of the oldest woman's
clubs in the country. She is interested in all
movements for the advancement of women, espe
cially in the cause of woman's political enfranchise
ment. She made her first speech for suffrage
in Rochester, in 1878. She has since spoken before
committees of Congress and of the Massachusetts
legislature, and in many conventions in Washing
ton and elsewhere. She was the presiding officer
over one of the sessions of the first International
Council of Women, held in Washington, D. C, in
1888. She is a quiet speaker and makes no
attempts at oratory. Her best work has been done
in writing, rather than in public speaking, unless
we include in this term the teaching of politics and
of parliamentary law, with the art of presiding and
conducting public meetings. When her father was
clerk of the Massachusetts House of Representa
tives, she was his assistant, being the first and only
woman to hold such a position in that State
(1871-72). Her most popular book is the "Woman's
Manual of Parliamentary Law" (Boston, 1891), a
work that is a recognized standard.
SHATTUCK, Miss Lydia White, educator,
born in East Landaff, now Easton, N. H, 10th
June, 1822 The Shattuck family was prominent in
early New England days. Her Grandfather Shat
tuck went from eastern Massachusetts to New
Hampshire in 1798. Pier father was Timothy
Shattuck, who was married on 28th January, 1812,
to Betsey Fletcher, of Acton, Mass. Lydia was
their fifth child, and the first of their children to

HARRIETTE ROBINSON SHATTUCK.
of Dante's Divine Comedy" (New York, 1887) is
the outcome of those letters from the Concord
school. Her other books are "Our Mutual Friend"
(Boston, 1880), a dramatization from Dickens and

648

SHATTUCK.

SHAW.

reach maturity. She grew up on a farm in the
Berkshire Hills. In her youth she was an artist and
a poet. At the age of fifteen she began to teach
school, and after teaching eighteen terms she went
to South Hadley, Mass., where she studied for a
time. She next went to Haverhill, where she
attended the academy for one term. She then
taught in Center Harbor, N. H. She entered
Mount Holyoke in 1848, and paid her own way
through that school. She was graduated in 1851
and was engaged to remain in the seminary as a
teacher. She was scientific in her tastes and made
specialties of botany and chemistry. In 1887 she
visited the Hawaiian Islands and made a study of
the flora there. She was connected with the Peni-
kese Island summer school in 1873. In 1869 she
traveled in Europe. In 1876 she made an exhibi
tion in the Centennial Exposition. Her whole life
was spent in research and teaching. She died in
South Hadley on 2nd November, 1889.
SHAW, Miss Annie C, artist, born in West
Troy, N. Y., 16th September, 1852. She studied
art in Chicago, 111., with H. C. Ford, and was
elected an associate of the Chicago Academy of
Design in 1873, a"d an academician in 1876, being
the first woman to receive those distinctions from
that institution. She has studied from nature in
the Adirondack Mountains, on the coast of Maine,
and in the picturesque parts of Massachusetts, for
many summers. She has produced a large number
of fine pictures, some of the best-known of which
are: " On the Calumet " (1874); "Willow Island "
and "Keene Valley, N. Y." (1875); "Ebb Tide
on the Coast of Maine " (1876); " Head of a Jersey
Bull" (1877); "Returning from the Fair" (1878);
"In the Rye-Field" and "Road to the Creek"
(1880); "Close of a Summer Day" (1882); "July
Day" and " In the Clearing " (1883); "Fall Plough
ing," "Ashen Days" and " The Cornfield " (1884),
and "The Russet Year" (1S85). Her "Illinois
Prairie" was shown in the Centennial Exposition
in 1876.
SHAW, Mrs. Anna H., woman suffragist,
born in Newcastle-on-Tyne, England, 14th Feb
ruary, 1847. She is descended from a family of
English Unitarians. Her grandmother refused to
pay tithes to the Church of England, and year after
year allowed her goods to be seized and sold for
taxes. She sat in the door, knitting and denouncing
the law, while the sale went on in the street. Her
granddaughter inherited from that heroic ancestor
her sense ofthe injusticeof taxation without repre
sentation. Her parents came to America when she
was four years old, and after living for years in
Massachusetts they moved to the then unsettled
part of Michigan, where the young girl encountered
all the hardships of pioneer life. She was a lively
child. Those pioneer days were an aspiration to
her. Thirsting for learning and cut off from all
school privileges, she took advantage of every book
and paper that fell in her way. At fifteen years of
age she began to teach. She was a teacher for
five years. When about twenty-four years old, she
became a convert to Methodism and joined the
church. Her ability as a speaker was soon recog
nized. In 1873 the district conference of the
Methodist Church in her locality voted unanimously
to grant her a local preacher's license. It was
renewed annually for eight years. In 1872 she
entered the Albion College, Mich., and in 1875 she
entered the theological department of the Boston
University, from which she was graduated with
honor in 1878. Throughout her college course she
supported herself. While in the theological school,
she was worn with hard work, studying on week
days and preaching on Sundays. A wealthy and

philanthropic woman offered to pay her the price
of a sermon every Sunday during the remainder of
her second year, if she would refrain from preach
ing and take the day for rest. That help was
accepted. Afterwards, when Miss Shaw was earn
ing a salary, she wished to return the money, but
was bidden to pass it on to aid in the education of
some other struggling girl, which she did. She
often says now that, when she was preaching those
Sundays while in college, she never knew whether
she was going to be paid with a bouquet or a green
back. During the last year of her theological
course she was pastor of the Methodist Episcopal
Church of Hingham, Mass. Her second pastorate
was in East Dennis, on Cape Cod, where she
remained seven years. A pastorless Congrega
tional Church in Dennis asked her to supply their
pulpit until they secured a minister, and they were
so well satisfied with her labors that they made no
further effort to obtain a pastor. For six years she

ANNA H. SHAW.
preached twice every Sunday, in her own church in
the morning, and in the afternoon in the Congrega
tional Church. During her pastorate in East
Dennis she applied to the New England Methodist
Episcopal Conference for ordination, but, though
she passed the best examination of any candidate
that year, ordination was refused to her on account
of her sex. The case was appealed to the general
conference in Cincinnati, in 1880, and the refusal
was confirmed. Miss Shaw then applied for ordi
nation to the Methodist Protestant Church and
received it on 12th October, 1880, being the first
woman to be ordained in that denomination. She
supplemented her theological course with one in
medicine, taking the degree of M. D. in the Boston
University. That course was taken during her
pastorate. Becoming more and more interested
in practical reform, she finally resigned her position
in East Dennis and became lecturer for the Massa-
chuseits Woman Suffrage Association. After

SHAW.

SHAW.

649

entering the general lecture field and becoming partner of a prominent business house. She is an
widely and favorably known as an eloquent speaker active member of the Central Congregational
on reform topics, she was appointed national super- Church and a leader in its missionary work. She
intendent of franchise in the Woman's Christian is ever alert in all movements for the enfranchise-
Temperance Union. In the Women's Interna- ment of women, a sincere believer in the rights of
tional Council in Washington, in 1888, she preached women, a tower of strength to the Toledo Woman
the opening sermon. Soon after, at the urgent Suffrage Association, attending its State and na-
request of leading suffragists, she resigned her tional conventions, secretary of the Ramabai Circle,
office in the National Woman's Christian Temper- one of the congressional committee of the seventh
ance Union and accepted that of national lecturer Ohio district of the Queen Isabella Association, an

energetic worker in the Newsboys' Home, a mem
ber of the day nursery, and devotes much time to
other public and private work of a benevolent kind.

for the National American Woman Suffrage Asso
ciation, of which, in 1892 she was elected vice-
president-at-large. She is president of Wimo-
daughsis, a woman's national club, of Washington,
D. C. Her old parishioners sometime reproacfl-
her for no longer devoting herself to preaching
the gospel, but she replies that in advocating the
enfranchisement of women, the temperance move
ment and other reforms, she is teaching applied
Christianity, and that she has exchanged the pulpit,1
where she preached twice a week, for the platform,:
where she preaches every day and often three times
on Sunday. To use her own expression, she can^
not remember the time when it was not her
desire and purpose to devote her life to the uplifting
of women. She is one of the most eloquent, witty
and popular speakers in the lecture field. She is
possessed of the most remarkable personal magnet
ism, a fine voice and power of pointed argument.
Much of her strength and force of thought and
expression are believed to result from the experi
ences of her pioneer life in Michigan, and her power
of moving audiences from the touch with humanity
which came to her while practicing medicine in the
city of Boston, during her studies to be a physician.
She is believed to be the first woman to have the
double distinction of the titles of "Rev." and "M.
D." Her family were opposed to her studying for
the ministry, on the giound that she. would be a
disgrace to them if she persisted in such an unheard-
of course. Her success has effectually reconciled
them to that disgrace. Dr. Shaw has spoken
before many State legislatures and several times
before committees ol congress in both houses
Among her most popular characteristics as a
speaker are her keen sense of humor and ready
wit, often enabling her to carry her points where
logic alone would fail.
SHAW, Mrs. Cornelia Dean, woman suf
fragist and philanthropist, born in Tremont, 111.,
18th February, 1845. Her father, George W. Dean,
was a native of Boston and a direct descendant of the improvement of humanity.
Carver, the first governor of Massachusetts. Her SHAW, Miss Emma, author and traveler,
mother was born in New York City. After her born in Thompson, Conn., 3rd September, 1846.
parents had resided there a number of years, having She was educated in a private school until 1862,
a family of nine children, her lather moved west when she became a teacher of country schools. She
with his family and settled in Tremont. Two more taught until 1872, when she made her home in Prov-
children were added to the family after removal to idence, R. I. There she became a teacher, and she
their new home, the youngest of whom was Cor- has risen to a high position. In 1881 she began her
nelia. Miss Dean early snowed a talent for music, literary work. She went in that year on a trip to
She was able to sing a tune before she could speak the Northwest, far the purpose of regaining her
distinctly, and when only a few years old to play strength. Her tour of the Great Lakes and the
well by ear on the piano. At the age of three Mississippi she made the subject of a series of
years her family removed to Chicago, her father brilliant sketches in the Providence "Press." She
dying a few years after, and her mother following made other trips in the following years, and each
him to the grave when Miss Dean was fourteen time she described her journeys in an entertaining
years of age. She then found a home with a mar- manner. In 1884 she published a series of illus-
ried sister. Most of her education was received in trated articles in the "Journal of Education," con-
the public schools of Chicago, and at the age of tinuing from February till June, after which she
seventeen she attended the Northwestern Female visited Alaska, and she has delivered a lecture on
College, in Evanston. At the beginning of the that country before clubs and lyceums. In 1885
war she left school, returning to her sister's home she revisited Alaska, returning via the Yellowstone
in Chicago where on 8th June, 1869, she became National Park. She traveled in the West exten-
the wife of Daniel C. Shaw, of Chicago. The sively in 1886-87, and in 1888 she extended her
second year after their marriage they removed to journeys into Canada, penetrating the Hudson Bay
Toledo, Ohio, where her husband became the senior Company's country, where no other reporter had

CORNELIA DEAN SHAW.

She has still found time to give to her art work.
With wealth to gratify her taste, she is devoted to

650 S1IAW. SIIEARDOWN.
ventured. Her articles on that, as well as her Sweet, of New York, taking lessons, listening to
wanderings for the next five years, have made her his lectures and studying his method of. imparting.
name well known to the readers of the Boston She studied with other teachers, and m 1891 she
"Transcript." The years 1889, 1891 and 1892 found made a most valuable discovery relative to the
voice, finding the voice to be an exact science, a
principle to be demonstrated, with laws as unalter
able as those of mathematics. She is the first per
son to note this great fact. She has always felt
there was something wrong in all methods, and
now, looking at the voice as a principle, she is
able to demonstrate where the error lies. A
lengthy article from her pen, entitled "The Philos
ophy of the Voice in Singing," setting forth a few
of her discoveries, appeared in " Werner's Voice

EMMA SHAW.
her exploring unfrequented nooks in British Amer
ica and the Queen Charlotte Islands. In 1890 she
visited all the Hawaiian Islands, the wonders of
which furnished material for a long series of articles
as well as for several illustrated lectures of exceed
ing interest. Her lectures were entitled "Up the
Saskatchewan," "Through Hawaii with a Kodak"
and "From Ocean to Ocean." She published her
first poem, "New Year's Eve," in 1883. She has
since then written much in verse.
SHEARDOWN, Mrs. Annie Fillmore',
singer and musical educator, born in Franklin,
Conn., Sth June, 1859. She is descended from five
New England Colonist families, the English Fill-
mores, Hydes, Pembers and Palmers, and the
French Fargos. As those families settled early in
America, she can call herself purely American.
Her mother's family were all musical, and from her
earliest childhood her desire was to sing. She
began her studies when she was between eight and
nine years of age, first with a pupil of Bassini.
She afterward took lessons from the late C. R
Hayden, of Boston, and others. Her intention at
first was to become an oratorio singer, but after she
became a student under the late Emma Seiler, in
Philadelphia, she decided to study the voice, with the
intention of becoming a teacher. After three years
with Mrs. Seiler, she took a position as soprano in
Christ Church in Norwich, Conn.- After filling her
engagement, she became the wife of Dr. T. W.
Sheardown, son of the late Hon. S. B. Sheardown,
of Winona. Minn. After marriage she continued
to sing and teach for the love of it. Five years
later, owing to marital troubles, she separated from
Dr. Sheardown and took up teaching as a profes
sion. In 1882 she studied six months with George

ANNIE FILLMORE SHEARDOWN.
Magazine " for April, 1892. She has lived in nine
States of the Union, and is now permanently located
in Atlanta. Ga.
SHELDON, Mrs. Mary French, translator,
traveler and author, born in Pittsburgh, Ba., in
1846. She is a great-great-granddaughter of Sir
Isaac Newton, and her ancestry includes many
notable men and women. Her maiden name was
Mary French. Her father was a machinist and
engineer of ability and high standing in Pittsburgh.
Her mother was' Mrs. Elizabeth French, the well-
known spiritualist and faith healer, who died in
1890. Miss Mary French was married in early life
to her first husband, Mr. Byrne, from whom she
was divorced in 1S68. Her second husband was E.
F. Sheldon, who died in the summer of 1892. Mrs.
Sheldon received a fine education. She is a musi
cian and a linguist. She has published one novel
and a translation of Flaubert's " Salammbo" from
the French. She was educated as a physician, but
has not practiced. In 1890 she determined to
travel in central Africa, to study the women and
children in their primitive state. She was the first
white woman to reach Mount Kilimi-Njaro. She
traveled with one female attendant and a small
body of Africans. She carried a camera and

SHELDON.

SHERMAN.

651

secured many interesting views, which she pub
lished in her interesting volume on Africa, "Sultan
to Sultan." Her home is in New York City.
SHELLEY, Mrs. Mary Jane, temperance
and missionary worker, born in Weedsport, N. Y. ,

1824, and died in New York City, 28th November,
1888. Descended from a long line of Scotch and
Irish ancestors, she inherited from them the strength
of will and persevering determination which charac
terized her actions, and also her Catholic faith.
Her father, Thomas Ewing, was one of the most
eminent lawyers of his day, twice a Senator of the
United States and twice a member of a President's
cabinet. Her mother, Maria Boyle, was a gentle,
lovely woman, who devoted her life to her husband
and children. Surrounded from infancy as Eleanor
Ewing was by all the charms and graces of a re
fined and elegant home, it is not strange that she
developed into a woman of unusual brilliancy.
Her mind was clear and analytical. When a boy
of nine years, William Tecumseh Sherman was
adopted, out of love for his family, by Mr. Ewing.
Unconsciously the child's admiration for the lad
grew into the pure devotion of the maiden, and at
seventeen Eleanor was engaged to her soldier lover.
They were married ist May, 1850, in Washington,
where her father was a member of President Tay
lor's cabinet. The wedding was a military one.
One or two stations completed her experience of
army life at that time, and when her husband re
signed from the army and accepted a position in
a bank in California, in 1853, she went with him.
They returned to the East in 1857. During the
Civil War, when her husband and brothers were
fighting for the Union, she waited and watched
with an anxious heart, powerless to do anything but
pray for the success of the cause dear to every
loyal soul. When the newspapers raised the cry
against her husband, she made a long and weary
journey to Washington, saw President Lincoln,
convinced him that matters had been misrepre-

MARY JANE SHELLEY.

20th May, 1832. Her maiden name was Wright.
Her father was pastor of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in Weedsport. They removed to Illinois
in 1843, where her father died in 1846. She
received religious training under Bishop Peck,
of New York, and was one of his special charges.
She became the wife of Rev. L. Shelley, whose
ancestral home was in Shelley Islands, eastern
Pennsylvania. They removed to Iowa, where her
influence for good was felt in her husband's work.
Though naturally timid, retiring and adverse to
publicity, she responded willingly when Bishop
Peck called her forth to special work in the
interest of reform and religious affairs. With
spirit and determination she began her public
work at the age of forty-seven. She was for five
years vice-president of the first Nebraska district
for the Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
SHERMAN, Mrs. Margaret Stewart, wife
of Hon. John Sherman, Secretary of State under
President McKinley' s administration, was the only
child of Judge Stewart, of Mansfield, Ohio. She
was well educated with a course at Granville,
Ohio, and afterward at Patapsco Institute near
Baltimore. On 31st December, 1848, she was
married to Mr. Sherman, then a young lawyer on
the first rounds of the ladder of official prominence.
During President Hayes' term her husband was
Secretary of the Treasury, and she again enters
cabinet circles with an intimate knowledge of all
the social demands the position requires.
SHERIDAN. Miss Emma V., see Fry,
Mrs. Emma V. Sheridan.
SHERMAN, Mrs. Eleanor Boyle Ewing,
social leader, born in Lancaster, Ohio, 4th October,

ELEANOR BOYLE EWING SHERMAN.
sented to him, and, as a result of her endeavors,
her husband was placed over another command.
Again, at the close of the war, when General Sher
man was abused on all sides for his terms "m the

652

SHERMAN.

SHERMAN.

Johnston Treaty, she defended him by word and
pen. After the war the family resided in St. Louis,
Mo., where her life was devoted to the service of
the poor. In 1869 her husband's promotion to the
command of the United States Army took her to
Washington, where her position gave her ample
opportunities for exercising her benevolence in aid
ing charities, great and small. The Aloysius Aid
Society was organized by her and inaugurated by a
grand charity fair, of which she was the leader.
That home still exists and flourishes under the
charge of the good Sisters. Her aim in Washing
ton was not social success, but simply to fulfill her
duties as the wife of the general of the army. Her
great pleasure was to help those who came to
Washington without friends. While in Washing
ton, ist October, 1874, her oldest daughter, Minnie,
became the wife of Lieut. Thomas William Fitch,
post assistant engineer, United States Navy. Her
son, Thomas Ewing Sherman, entered the order of

MARRIETTA R. SHERMAN.
the Society of Jesus in May, 1879, and was ordained
7th July, 1889. Her daughter, Eleanor, during
their last residence in St. Louis, became the wife of
Lieut. Alexander Montgomery Thackara, United
States Navy, 5th May, 1880. Her oldest son, Willie,
"Our Little Sargeant," as he was proudly called
by the battalion under his father's command, died
in Memphis, 3rd October, 1863. An infant son,
Charles Celestine, died 4th December, 1864, near
the convent of St. Mary's, over which presided that
cousin to whom Mrs. Sherman was so deeply at
tached, Mother Angela. Born in the same year,
from their childhood they had been united in works
of mercy. Mary Elizabeth Sherman is the daugh
ter on whom her mother leaned during her last
years. Philemon Tecumseh Sherman is a member
of the New York bar. Rachel Ewing Sherman
became the wife, 30th December, 1891, of Dr. Paul
Thorndike. Mrs. Sherman was buried in the cem
etery, in St. Louis, where her children have been

laid, and where her brave husband now rests beside
her. SHERMAN, Miss Marrietta R., musical
educator and orchestral conductor, born in Lowell,
Mass., 5th July, 1862. She showed a strong liking
and talent for music, and at the age of seven years
she began the regular study of the art. With her pa
rents she removed to Boston, and at the age of nine
commenced the study of the piano and organ.
After a short course on the piano, she began the
study of the violin, with William Shultz, formerly
first violin of the Mendelssohn Club. She after
wards studied with Eichberg and Charles N.
Allen, being with the latter for ten years. She is at
present one of the faculty of Wellesley College of
Music, besides which she has about fifty private
pupils. It is as leader of the Beacon Orchestral
Club she is best known, and the remarkable success
attained by that popular organization is the best
testimonial to her talents and ability as a leader and
teacher. That club contains fifty young women,
many of whom belong to the most prominent fam
ilies of Boston. It was organized, with a small
membership, in 1881, and has grown to its present
size under Miss Sherman's training and direction.
The players present a striking appearance in cos
tumes of white silk, with gold cord trimmings, and
they have won success during the past two seasons,
having played in New York for the Frank Leslie's
Doll's Fair, for the Woman's Charity Club in
Music Hall, Boston, and for many weddings and
receptions given by society people. Their reper
tory is very extensive, and embraces both popular
and classical music, with solos by the different
instrumentalists. The opinion of the press in the
various towns and cities where the club has ap
peared is that it is justly entitled to the claim that
"it is the finest ladies' otchestra in the world."
During the summer months Miss Sherman divides
the club and furnishes music in the various hotels.
She makes her headquarters in the Hoffman House,
Boston. SHERWOOD, Mrs. Emily Lee, author and
journalist, born in Madison, Ind., in 1843, where
she spent her early girlhood. Her father, Monroe
Wells Lee, was born in Ohio, and her mother was
from Massachusetts. Mr. Lee, who was an archi
tect and builder, died when his daughter was ten
years old. Miss Lee's early education was re
ceived in a private school, and later she took the
educational course in the public and high schools
of her native town. At the age of sixteen she
entered the office of her brother, Manderville G.
Lee, who published the "Herald and Era," a re
ligious weekly paper in Indianapolis, Ind. There
she did whatever work she found to be done in the
editorial rooms of a family newspaper, conducting
the children's department and acquiring day by
day a knowledge and discipline in business methods
and. newspaper work that fitted her for the labors
of journalism and literature which she has per
formed so creditably. After four years she became
the wife of Henry Lee Sherwood, a young attorney
of Indianapolis. Some years ago Captain and Mrs.
Sherwood went to Washington, and they now
reside in a suburban home upon Anacostia Heights.
Mrs. Sherwood sent out letters, stories and mis
cellaneous articles to various publications, some of
which were the Indianapolis " Daily Commercial,"
" Star in the West," " Forney's Sunday Chronicle,"
' ' Ladies' Repository, " " Christian Leader, ' ' Santa
Barbara " Press" and a number of church papers.
Those articles were signed with her own name or
the pen-name "Jennie Crayon." In 1889 she
entered upon the career of an active journalist
and accepted an appointment upon the staff of the

" Sunday
addition to
contributes and acts as

SHERWOOD. SHERWOOD. 653
Herald," of Washington, D. C. In of the Sorosis of New York, to whose early annual
her work upon the local journal, she receptions she contributed characteristic poems,
occasionally to the New York " Sun" and the vice-president for Ohio in the first call for
special correspondent of the "World." a national congress of women. She was the
organizer of the first auxiliary to the Grand Army
j of the Republic outside of New England, and is
I a founder of the national association known as
j the Woman's Relief Corps, Auxiliary to the Grand
Army of the Republic. She served that order as
national president, organized the department of
relief and instituted the National Home for Army
Nurses, in Geneva, Ohio. Despite her versatile
j excellence, public instinct gives popular homage to
t her one gift, song. She has been the chosen singer
j of many national occasions, including army reunions,
and is the only northern poet ever invited by the
ex-Confederates to celebrate the heroism of a
i southern soldier. The broad, liberal and delicate
j manner in which she responded to that significant
honor, in her poem at the unveiling of the eques-
j trian statue of Albert Sidney Johnston, in New
Orleans, La., elicited praise from the gray and the
blue. A student of French and German, her trans
lations of Heine, Goethe and Frederich Boden-
stedd have been widely copied. Her "Camp-fire

EMILY LEE SHERWOOD.
As she is an all-round writer, she turns out with equal
facility and grace of diction books, reviews, stories,
character sketches, society notes and reports. She
has recently published one novel, "Willis Pey
ton's Inheritance" (Boston). She is a member of
the American Society of Authors, of New York
City. She is a member of the National Society of
the Daughters of the American Revolution, of
the National Press League, and the Triennial
Council of Women, besides several other women's
organizations. She does a good deal of church
work and is now corresponding secretary of the
Woman's Centenary Association of the Universalist
Church. She is social in her nature and is
thoroughly a woman's woman.
SHERWOOD, Mrs. Kate Brownlee, poet
and journalist, was born in Mahoning county, Ohio,
.24th September, ' 1841. Her descent is Scottish,
and her ancestors number many men and women
of literary bent. Her maiden name was Brownlee.
She was educated in Poland Union Seminary.
Before graduating she became the wife of Isaac R.
Sherwood, afterwards General, Secretary of State
and Congressman from Ohio. Her husband is the
editor of the Canton "Daily News-Democrat,"
and Mrs. Sherwood, attracted to journalism, learned
everything in the line of newspaper work from type
setting to leader-writing. While her husband was in
Congress, she served as Washington correspond
ent for Ohio journals. She was for six years in
editorial charge ofthe Toledo, O., "Journal, "and for
ten years has edited the woman's department of the
soldier organ, the Washington ' ' National Tribune. ' '
Her career as a journalist and society woman has
been varied and busy. She was one of the first
members of the Washington Literary Club, and

KATE BROWNLEE SHERWOOD.
and Memorial* Poems " (Chicago, 1885) has passed
through several editions. Her home is now in
Canton, Ohio.
SHERWOOD, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth,
author and social leader, born in Keene, N. H., in
1830. Her father, General James Wilson, served
as a member of Congress from New Hampshire.
Her mother was Mary Richardson, a woman of
great personal beauty and fine intellect. On her
father's side she is of Irish extraction. Mary
received a thorough education. When her father
was in Congress, the family lived in Washington,
D. C, and soon after his election his wife died,
and upon Mary fell the care of the large family.
She was a young woman of strong intelligence and

654

SHERWOOD.

SHERWOOD.

great beauty. She was acquainted with Bancroft,
Motley, Bryant, Prescott and many other men of
note. At the age of seventeen she published a
criticism of "Jane Eyre," which attracted much
attention. While living in Washington, she became
the wife of John Sherwood, who is still living.
Their union has been a happy one. Her literary
work includes correspondence with eminent men
and women abroad, and many contributions to the
"Atlantic Monthly," "Scribner's Magazine,"
"Appleton's Journal," the "Galaxy," and the
New York "Tribune," "Times" and "World."
For years she corresponded for the Boston
"Traveller." Her work in "Harper's Bazar,"
" Frank Leslie's Weekly " and other journals from
Maine to Oregon would fill many volumes. Among
her published books are "The Sarcasm of Destiny"
(New York, 1877); "Home Amusements" (1881);
" Amenities of Home " (1881); " A Transplanted
Rose" (1882); "Manners and Social Usages"

MARY ELIZABETH SHERWOOD.
(1884); "Royal Girls and Royal Courts" (Boston,
1887), and "Sweet Brier" (Boston, 1889). She
has written many poems, to which she signs the
initials, " M. E. W. S." She has translated some
poems from European languages. She has written
hundreds of short stories, many of which appeared
anonymously. During her seasons abroad she
formed the acquaintance of Queen Victoria and
other notable persons. She has had three inter
views with the Queen of Italy. She has traveled
extensively in Europe for years. In 1885 she gave
readings in her New York City home in aid of the
Mount Vernon Fund, and they became so popular
that she continued them for several years, giving
the proceeds to charity, realizing over $10,000 in
that way. Her readings comprise essays on travel,
literature and history. She is the president of the
"Causeries," a literary club composed of women
distinguished in New York society. Her family
consisted of four sons, two of whom, James Wilson

Sherwood and John Philip Sherwood, died in early
manhood. Her living sons are Samuel Sherwood,
the artist, and Arthur Murray Sherwood, the
broker. In Mrs. Sherwood's parlors hang the
original and imaginative drawings and paintings of
her two artist sons. One is by Samuel Sherwood
of his brother Philip, taken just before his death.
Several done by Philip Sherwood show that in his
early death a genius was lost to the world. In his
name his mother has contributed to the funds
of the Home for the Destitute Blind, the St. Joseph's
Hospital, the Kindergarten for the Blind, the
Woman's Exchange, the New York Diet Kitchen,
the Manhattan Hospital and Dispensary, the Home
of St. Elizabeth and many others, various schemes
to care for children, and to many objects known
to only her friends, who confide to her sufferings
not made public, and especially for women in need
and for young women who are striving to fit them
selves for a profession by which they may earn an
honorable livelihood. She has done much to
advance literature and science in New York City.
She is still active in benevolent and literary lines.
Among her many testimonials of recognition
abroad, she was decorated with the insignia of
Officier d' Acadeinie, an honor conferred by the
French Minister of Public Instruction on persons
who have distinguished themselves in literary pur
suits. It is said to be the first time this decoration
has been conferred upon an American woman.
SHERWOOD, Mrs. Rosina Emmet, artist,
born in New York, N. Y., 13th December, 1854.
Her maiden name was Rosina Emmet. She is a
twin sister of Robert Temple Emmet, the soldier,
and a direct descendant bf Thomas Addis Emmet,
the Irish patriot, who was born in Cork, Ire., 24th
April, 1764, and died in New York City 14th
November, 1827. He was an older brother of
Robert Emmet, who was executed in Dublin in
1803. The family has produced many eminent
persons, soldiers, lawyers, chemists, physicians,
engineers and scholars. Rosina Emmet was edu
cated in Pelham Priory, Westchester county, N. Y.
She displayed remarkable artistic talents in youth,
and she studied art with William M. Chase in 1879
and 1880. In 1885 and 1886 she studied in Paris,
France. Her progress was rapid, and she was soon
ranked with the most promising artists of the age.
In 1879 she won the first prize in a Christmas-card
competition. In London, Eng., in 1878, she won
a first-prize medal for heads on china. She illus
trated a juvenile book, "Pretty Peggy," collecting
the poems and music for it, in 1880. In 1884 she
made the illustrations for Mrs. Burton Harrison's
"Old-fashioned Tales." Much of her illustrative
work has appeared in prominent periodicals. She
is a member of the Society of American Artists.
Many of her oil and water-color pictures have been ,
shown in exhibitions. In 1887 she became the
wife of Mr. Sherwood, the son of Mrs. John Sher
wood, of New York City, where they now live.
SHOAFF, Mrs. Carrie M., artist and
inventor, born in Huntington, Ind., 2nd April,
1849. She developed artistic talents at an early
age, and after learning to draw and paint she turned
her attention to plastic art. She invented a method
of manufacturing imitation Limoges ware, which
is utilized in the making of advertising signs,
plaques and other forms. In that art she uses
common clay and a glaze of her own invention,
and the results are surprisingly fine. She estab
lished a school in Fort Wayne, Ind., and trained a
large number of students. Many business firms
have given her orders for souvenirs and advertising
plaques, made of her materials and from her designs,
and her reputation has spread through the United

SHOAFF.

SHOEMAKER.

655

States. She teaches women the art of using books for elocutionists, and she has studied and
common clay and turning out imitations of the written much upon the subject. She has taught
Limoges ware that almost defy detection, even by thousands of students and has read in many cities,
connoisseurs. She has received numerous invita- including Philadelphia, New York, Cincinnati and
Minneapolis in the United States, and Toronto,
Hamilton and Montreal in Canada. The school
founded by herself and her husband has prospered
from the beginning and has trained some of the
most successful readers of the day.
SIBLEY, -Mrs. Jennie E., temperance
worker, is a daughter of the late Judge Thomas, of
Columbus, Ga., a leader in his State, and the wife
of William C. Sibley, of Augusta, Ga., presi
dent of the Sibley Cotton Mills. Her girlhood
home was a beautiful estate near Columbus. With
the exception of some reverses in her early married
days, consequent upon the fortunes of war, her
life has been one of comfort and luxury. Reared
in wealth and married to a gentleman of means,
her life has been one singularly free from care,
but she has turned away from the allurements
of social leadership to give her time, her money
and her forces of mind and character to the
alleviation of the woes and crimes of the vicious
and unfortunate. For years she has taught a
Sunday-school among the factory children of
her husband's mills and has carried purity, strength
and peace into many unenlightened homes. Her
Sunday-school work has been in a Presbyterian
Church, built and given to the factory people by
Mr. Sibley, whose purse is ever open to the wise
and sympathetic calls of his philanthropic wife.
Mrs. Sibley has delivered many public addresses.
One of the most important of these was her plea
before the State Sunday-school convention on
"Sunday-school Work Among the Factory Chil-
CARRIE M. SHOAFF.
tions to open art-schools in New York and other
large cities, but she remains in Fort Wayne,
earning both fame and money. She teaches her
classes the art of digging, preparing and modeling
their own clay, the art of ornamenting the pieces
properly, and the secret of glazing the finished
wares into perfect copies of the fired wares. She
has opened a new field, in which woman's ingenuity
and artistic tastes may find profitable employment.
SHOEMAKER, Mrs. Rachel H., dramatic
elocutionist and Shakesperean reciter, born near
Doylestown, Pa., ist October, 1838. Her maiden
name was Rachel Walter Hinkle. One of her
ancestors on her father's side came to America
with William Penn, with whom he was closely
associated in the affairs of the colony of Pennsyl
vania. On her mother's side her ancestors were
Hollanders. Her parents were farmers. Rachel
lived on the homestead farm until she was twenty
years old. She was the youngest of five children.
In childhood she displayed a talent and liking for
recitation. Her early education was such as the
public schools gave in those days, and later she
attended the State Normal School in Millersville,
Pa., where, after graduation, she remained as a
teacher of English and French. On 27th June,
1867, she became the wife of Professor J. W. Shoe
maker. They made their home in Philadelphia,
where, in 1875, they opened the National School of
Elocution and Oratory and later commenced the
publication of elocutionary books. Professor Shoe
maker died in 1880. leaving his wife with two young
children, a son and a daughter. Mrs. Shoemaker dren." Her prominence and courage in temper-
has always maintained a connection with the school ance work have given her a reputation throughout
in some capacity, acting as president when no one the land. She labors with her hands, her purse,
else was chosen. She has compiled a number of her pen, her eloquent tongue, with all the force and

SHOEMAKER.

656 SIBLEY. SIDDONS.
fervor of a crusader and the most purifying and On ist April, 1867, she made her first appearance
regenerating results follow her efforts in every field, in London in the Hanover Square Rooms, where
She has an immense correspondence in connection she read selections from Shakespeare and Tenny-
with her benevolent and reformatory enterprises, son. On 8th April she played Rosalind m the
Haymarket Theater in London. In the fall of 1868
she came to the United States, and in New York
City she gave readings from Shakespeare in Stein-
way Hall. Her theatrical debut in that city was
made in the Fifth Avenue Theater, where she
played successfully in a long line of characters. In
July, 1870, she played as Pauline in "The Lady
of Lyons" in London, following with other imper
sonations. In 1872 she played as Coralie in "Ordeal
by Touch" in the Queen's Theater in London.
She then starred in the United States for several
years, returning to London in 1879. In 1881 she
assumed in London the management of the Hay-

JENNIE E. SIBLEY.
and has contributed a large number of strong and
suggestive articles to various magazines and period
icals. Her home life is exceptionally happy, lux
urious and easeful. She has already met her re
ward for her unselfish devotion to all uplifting and
and healing measures, in the blessed possession of
five sons, all enthusiastic for temperance and all
members of the church. She is at the head of
many of the most successful reform organizations
of the South, and honors and distinctions have been
showered upon her.
SIDDONS, Mrs. Mary Frances Scott,
actor, was born in India. Her father was Capt.
William Young Siddons, of the 65th Bengal Light
Infantry. Her mother was a daughter of Col. Earle,
of the British army. Her paternal great-grand
mother was the famous Sarah Siddons. Mary
Frances Siddons was educated in Germany. At
the age of eleven years she astonished her teachers
and friends by her striking performance of a part
in a French play, "Esther." She became fasci
nated with the stage and was constantly acting in
French and German plays, playing the most
difficult rdles in the dramas of Schiller, Racine,
Moliere and Corneille. Her rendition of Mortimer
in Schiller's "Marie Stuart" led her teacher to
introduce her to Charles Kean, who recognized her
talents and advised her to wait till she was older
before going on the stage. In 1862 she became the
wife of Mr. Scott-Chanter, a British naval officer. In
1865 she took as her stage-name Mary Frances
Scott-Siddons, and, against the wishes of her family,
joined the company of the Theater Royal in
Nottingham, Eng. She made her debut as Portia
in "The Merchant of Venice." In 1866 she appeared
a77, Juliet in "Romeo and Juliet," in Edinburgh.

MARY FRANCES SCOTT-SIDDONS.
market Theater. Her death occurred in Paris,
France, 19th November, 1896.
SIGOURNEY, Mrs. Lydia Huntley, au
thor, born in Norwich, Conn., ist September, 1791,
and died in Hartford, Conn., 10th June, 1865. . She
was the daughter of Ezekiel Huntley, a soldier of
the Revolution. She was a very precocious child.
At the age of three years she read fluently, and at
seven she wrote verses. She was educated in
Norwich and Hartford, and she taught a private
girls' school in Hartford for five years. In 1815
she published her first volume, ' ' Moral Pieces in
Prose and Verse." In 1819 she became the wife of
Charles Sigourney, a literary and artistic man, of
Hartford. She then devoted herself to literature.
Her books became very popular. In her posthu
mous "Letters of Life," published in 1866, she
names forty-six separate works from her pen,
besides two-thousand articles contributed to three-
hundred periodicals. Some of her books found a
wide sale in England and France. Her poetry is
refined, delicate and graceful. Her prose is elegant.
All her work is of the purest moral stripe. Her

SIGOURNEY.

SILLER.

657

literary labor was only a part of her work. She Wisconsin papers generally. She studied music
was active in charity and philanthropy, and she with the best teachers abroad as well as in Mil-
had many pensioners. In 1840 she visited Europe, waukee, and the works of Chopin and Beethoven
and in 1842 she described her journey in ' ' Pleasant found in her a skilled and sympathetic interpreter.
She has written some very good stories. The fact
that father and daughter are both poets and both
possess conspicuous German traits gives them a
sort of unified personality. Their poems have
been widely translated from English into German
and extensively copied in German periodicals.
SIMPSON, Mrs. Corelli C. W., poet, born
in Taunton, Mass., 20th February, 1837. She is
one of a pair of twin daughters. Her father was
Capt. Francis Dighton Williams. Corelli C.
Williams was thoroughly educated in both public
and private schools, chiefly in the Bristol academy,
the Taunton high school and the Salisbury mission
school, in Worcester, Mass. She went to Bangor,
Me., in March, 1863, to visit her sister, Mrs. S. C.
Hatch. She opened the first kindergarten in that
city, in 1864, becoming at once very popular. Mr.
A. L. Simpson, a member of the Penobscot bar,
at that time a widower, who led his daughter Ger
trude daily to the kindergarten teacher, perceived
her rare qualities and asked her to preside over his
home-garden. They were married 20th Septem
ber, 1865. In December, 1866, their daughter
Maude was born, and in May, 1871, their son How
ard Williams was born. She has written her
poems mainly in moments of inspiration, and not
as a serious task. Her productions have appeared
in various popular periodicals and are warmly
received. In 1883 a fair for the benefit of the Young
Men's Christian Association was held in Bangor,
and she was asked to give something salable.
The result was a "Tete-a-tete Cook Book," of

LYDIA HUNTLEY SIGOURNEY.
Memories of Pleasant Lands." While in London,
Eng., she published two volumes of poetry. Her
best works are: "Traits of the Aborigines of
America," a poem (1S22); " Sketch of Connecticut
Forty Years Since" (1824); "Letters to Young
Ladies" (1833, twentieth American and fifth Eng
lish edition in 1853); "Letters to Mothers" (1838,
with several English editions); "Pocahontas, and
Other Poems" (1841); "Scenes in My Native
Land" (1844); "Voice of Flowers" (1845);
"Weeping Willow" (1846); "Water Drops"
(1847); "Whisper to a Bride" (1849); "Letters
to My Pupils." (1850); "Olive Leaves" (1851);
"The Faded Hope," a memorial of her only
son, who died at the age ' of nineteen years
(1852); "Past Meridian " (1854); "Lucy Howard's
Journal" (1857); "The Daily Counselor " (1858);
"Gleanings," poetry (i860), and "The Man of
Uz, and Other Poems " (1862). Her whole mar
ried life, with the exception of the time she spent
in Europe, was passed in Hartford.
SILLER, Miss Hilda, poet, born in Du
buque, Iowa, 7th August, 1861. Her father is
Frank Siller, of Milwaukee, Wis., who is known
as "the German poet," but who emigrated to
America from St. Petersburg, Russia, when a boy
of fifteen. Her mother's maiden name was Sarah
Baldwin. She was an English woman. Hilda
Siller has inherited from her parents a love of
literature and art. She excels the average amateur
musician in the same degree that she excels the
average local poet. Miss Siller wrote for "Our
Continent" in its palmiest days, later for the
Springfield "Republican," Boston "Transcript,"
New York "Post," Chicago " Inter- Ocean," "The
South," St. Louis " Globe- Democrat," and for

HILDA SILLER.

which one-thousand copies were sold. She pub
lished an enlarged edition in 1891. Her home in
Bangor is a center of literature and refinement.
She has painted many artistic works in oil. Her

658

SIMPSON.

SLOCUM.

mother died in March, 1S89, in the seventy-fifth
year of her age.
SKELTON, Mrs. Henneriette, temperance
worker, born in Giessen, Germany, 5th November,
1842, where her father was connected with the

SLOCUM, Miss Jane Mariah, educator,
born in Slocumville, N. Y., ist May, 1842. Her
paternal ancestor, Giles Slocum, came from
Somersetshire, England, in 1642. Her father sup
ported a little school for the children in Slocum
ville, and Jane began her education at the early
age of two-and-one-half years. She learned to
read without difficulty and developed an omniv
orous taste for books. Fortunately, no trash came
in her way. The district school, with a woman to
teach in the summer and a man in the winter, had
to suffice until she was fifteen, when she was per
mitted to go to a small boarding-school. The
following year she went to the new Friend's board
ing-school in Union Springs, N. Y. Graduating
after a three-year course, just as the war broke out,
she was turned from her purpose of entering Ober
lin, or Antioch College, the only higher institutions
of learning then open to women. She was yet too
young to be allowed to go to the front, and she
continued her studies in a collegiate institute.
Before the close of the war her zeal to take some
active part in the conflict led her to join the first
volunteers for teaching the Freedmen. She re
ceived an appointment to teach in Yorktown, Pa.
A little school building was erected on Darlington
Heights, on York River, and there she devoted
eight months of labor to the new race problem. A
severe attack of malarial fever made a return to
that field impracticable. One school year was
given to the teaching of a private school in Phil
adelphia, N. Y., and the summer was devoted to
the study of book-keeping in the commercial col
lege in Rochester, N. Y. An imperative call to
Howland School, Union Springs, N. Y., resulted
in further association with old teachers, and for ten
years she continued to labor there, building up the

CORELLI C. W. SIMPSON.

university. Parentless the children emigrated to
Canada, where Henneriette became the wife of
Mr. Skelton, traffic superintendent of the Northern
Railroad. They had one son. In 1874 Mr. Skelton
died in their home in Toronto, Canada, and soon
after, the son, showing signs of pulmonary disease,
accompanied his mother to southern California,
hoping to find health. The hope was not realized.
In 1882 he died. Mrs. Skelton then devoted her
self to the cause of the Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union, with which for years, during her res
idence in Canada, she had been closely identified.
Her name will be associated in the minds of thou
sands of the German citizens of the LTnited States
as one of the most fearless and indefatigable
workers in the cause of temperance. For a time
she conducted the temperance paper known as
"Der Bahnbrecher," besides writing three books
published in the English language, "The Man-
Trap" (Toronto), a temperance story, "Clara
Burton" (Cincinnati), a story for girls, and " The
Christmas Tree " ( Cincinnati), a picture of domes
tic life in Germany. Her energy and zeal in the
reform to which she is devoting her life were early
recognized by the national executive board of the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and she
was appointed one of its national organizers. In
that capacity she has traveled over the United
States, lecturing in both the English and her native
tongue, and leaving behind her local unions of
women well organized and permeated with earnest
ness. Her platform efforts are marked by breadth first department for girls in civil government and
of thought, dignity of style and the very essence of political economy. In 1873, after being made prin-
profound convictions. Her home is in San Fran- cipal, she took a leave of absence for two terms of
cisco, Cal. the year, to pursue a law course in the University

HENNERIETTE SKELTON.

SLOCUM. SMEDES. 659
of Michigan, for the triple purpose of gaining more camp, in the rigorous climate of Dakota, her health
discipline by study, of acquiring a better foundation failed, and she was taken by her friends' to Helena
for political science, and to study the effects of co- Mont., where she hoped to recruit her strensith and
education m college. In 1874 she took the degree return' to the field. In this sire ^foverrulfd, and
haying an offer of work in the Surveyor General's
office, she labored for the next three years as clerk
in that department of the government service.
From there she removed, in October, 1891, to
Washington, D. C, where she now lives. She
has been for several years a contributor to the
leading magazines and newspapers of the country.
The simple story of her father's life, as told in "A
Southern Planter" (Baltimore, 1887), her greatest
work, has not only atlracted wide attention in the
United States, but is well known in England
through the London edition. That edition was
issued at the request of Mr. Gladstone, who com
mended it to his countrymen, with a prefatory note
from himself. Students and professors of history

JANE MARIAH SLOCUM.
of LL. B. In 1S78, in company with three other
women, she went to Canandaigua, N. Y., where
they established Granger Place School. Miss Slo
cum was chosen vice-president, a position which
she still occupies. Her departments of instruction
include civil government, political economy, psy
chology, logic and ethics. Her success as an edu
cator has been remarkable.
SMEDES, Mrs. Susan Dabney, author and
missionary, born in Raymond, Miss., 10th August,
1840, of Virginian parents. Her father, Thomas
Smith Dabney, was of the old Huguenot family of
D'Aubigne\ a branch of which settled in Lower
Virginia early in the eighteenth century. Susan
was the second daughter in a family of nine sons
and seven daughters. As a child she was gentle
and devout, and her earliest ambition was to
become a missionary. In i860 she became the
wife of Lyell Smedes, of Raleigh, N. C. Their
happy but brief union was terminated by his death
at the end of eleven weeks. Having lost her
mother about the same time, her life was hence
forth devoted to the care of her father and her
younger brothers and sisters. In 1882 the family
removed from the plantation in Mississippi to
Baltimore, Md., where she lived till the close of her
father's life. In consequence of that event, at the
age of forty-five, her early dream of missionary
labors became a possibility, and she went out to
the Sioux Indians, commissioned as a United
States teacher. Her love and sympathy for those
people brought her almost immediately into the
closest sympathy with her charges, and the four
teen months spent by her in teaching and minister
ing to their spiritual needs are reckoned, as the
happiest of her life. Living as she did in an isolated

SUSAN DABNEY SMEDES.
pronounce that work the most valuable contribution
to the history of the ante-bellum South hat has
yet appeared.
SMITH, Mrs. Charlotte Louise, poet and
author, born in Unity, Me., 20th September, 1853.
She is the daughter of James Bowdoin Murch
and Mary Lucretia Murch. On her mother's side
she is descended from the Prescotts of Revolu
tionary fame, a family which has given the world a
brave general and patriot, a great historian, and
many valued workers in the field of literature. Her
father was a lawyer and a man of scholarly tastes,
who placed a volume of Shakespeare in his
daughter's hands at an age when most children are
reading nursery tales, and who encouraged her
attempts at verse-making. Early in her youth her
family removed from Unity to Belfast, the county
seat of Waldo county, Me., where her girlhood was
passed, and her first literary efforts were made.
Before she was fifteen years of age two of her
poems were published in the Boston "Traveller,"

66o

SMITH.

SMITH.

and since that time she has been a contributor to sympathetic nature was moved to help in every
the more important newspapers of Maine and to good cause. Her religious convictions were power-
many journals in other parts of the United ful and, manifestly called into public religious work
States. Her literary work has been chiefly in in her own denomination, she resolutely turned
from her profession of music and voice culture and
entered into the work of an evangelist with de
voted zeal. With a marked aptitude for pulpit
work, she delivered sermons nightly for successive
weeks to crowded audiences. Large numbers of
converts were added to the churches where she
labored. In 1886, when about to commence a
series of winter engagements in New England
churches, after her return from a National Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, to which she was a
delegate, an attack of pneumonia laid her up for
some time. During her convalescence her thoughts
were turned into a new channel for influencing the
young, which has proved further reaching in its
benefits than any work' depending upon her per
sonal presence. In addition to her other labors
she filled the position of State superintendent of
juvenile work in the Rhode Island Woman's Chris
tian Temperance Union for over twelve years, and
inaugurated the Loyal Temperance Legion, before
it was made national. That organization flourished
under her care. Her desire to interest young
people in temperance work culminated in the pub
lication of an eight-page illustrated paper, the
" Home Guard," which has increased to twelve
pages, and in its extensive circulation all over the
country, in Sunday-schools of every denomination,
demands her time and best efforts as its editor and
publisher. When the effort was made to secure

CHARLOTTE LOUISE SMITH.

the line of journalistic correspondence, descrip
tions of natural scenery, translations from foreign
literature, and the composition of poetry. To the
stanzas of the great French poets she has given
such careful study and patient effort as to make her
successful in reproducing their subtle shades of
meaning and the music of their intricate rhythm.
In 1879 she became the wife of Bertram Lewis
Smith, of Bangor, Me., a lawyer. After her mar
riage she lived in Bangor till 1889, when business
interests took her husband to Patten, Me., which
has since been her home.
SMITH, Mrs. Elizabeth J., editor, born
in a suburb of St. John's, New Brunswick. For
forty years she has been a resident of Providence,
R. I., to which city she removed when eight years
of age. She is descended from a Scotch ancestry
distinguished for scholarly attainments and spirit
uality; on her father's side from the Scotch cove
nanters, and from a maternal line marked in every
generation, back to the crusaders, with brilliant
intellects and religious fervor. In her earliest
years she gave promise of great mental activity.
On the removal of her parents to Providence, R. I.,
she entered classes with pupils several years her
senior. At fourteen she was a teacher in one of
the public schools, and became its principal at six
teen. After a bright conversion, at the age of ten
years, she united with the Chestnut Street Metho
dist Episcopal Church, of which she is now a mem
ber, and at thirteen became a Sunday-school
teacher. She became the wife of Ransom L.
Smith, of Winchester, N. H., when eighteen, and
two years later returned, a widow, to the home of
her father and mother, where she now brightens
their declining years. From her childhood her

ELIZABETH J. SMITH.
constitutional prohibition in Rhode Island, she, as
a State lecturer, gave effective addresses in nearly
every town and city ofthe State.
SMITH, Mrs. Elizabeth Oakes Prince,
author, born in North Yarmouth, Me., 12th August,
1806. Her maiden name was Prince. She received
a careful education in her native town. At an early

SMITH.

SMITH.

66 1

ageshe became the wife of Seba Smith, the journal
ist and author, and for years she aided him in his
editorial labors. For three years she edited "The
Mayflower," an annual published in Boston, Mass.
In 1842 she and her husband removed to New York
City, where they engaged in literary work. She
was the first woman in the United States to become
a public lecturer, and she has preached in different
churches. At one time she acted as pastor of an
independent congregation in Canastota, Madison
county, N. Y. Her husband died 29th July, 1868, in
Patchogue, N.Y., and she went to Hollywood, N. C,
where she thereafter made her home. She was for
many years a regular contributor to magazines
and periodicals. Among her published volumes
are: " Riches Without Wings " (1838); "The Sin
less Child" (1841) ; "Stories for Children" (1847) ;
"Woman and Her Needs" (1851); "Hints on
Dress and Beauty" (1852); "Bald Eagle, or the
Last of the Ramapaughs" (1867); "The Roman
Tribute," a tragedy (1850), and "Old New York,
or Jacob Leisler," a tragedy (1853). She died
in Hollywood, N. C, 15th November, 1893.
SMITH, Mrs. Emily L. Goodrich, news
paper correspondent, born in the old Hancock
house, Boston, Mass., ist June, 1830. She is the

EMILY L. GOODRICH SMITH.

oldest daughter of the late Hon. S. G. Goodrich,
widely known as "Peter Parley." Her mother
was Miss Mary Boott, of an English family of
position. Being obliged to go abroad, they placed
their little daughter in the famous Inglis-McCleod
school. Her education, begun thus auspiciously,
was for years pursued in France and Italy, where
every opportunity for study was given her, and she
became an accomplished linguist. In 1846, in
Paris, France, she was presented at the court of
Louis Philippe and saw the throne of the "citizen
king" broken and burned in the uprising of 1848.
At that time she took her first lesson in caring for
the wounded. The court of the hotel was filled

with men shot down by the soldiery. A mob of
ninety-thousand controlled the city three days. For
twenty hours Lamartine held them by his eloquence,
and Miss Goodrich stood on a balcony near when
the rabble hurled down a statue and thrust him
into its niche. While her father was Consul in
Paris, she assisted her mother in entertaining num
bers of their countrymen, as well as such dignitaries
of other nations as were visiting the city. In the
days so alarming for all Paris the American Con
sulate and Mr. Goodrich's house were filled with
terror-stricken foreigners, who found their only
place of safety under the protection of the American
flag. Miss Goodrich was presented at the Court
of St. James at the time of the first great exposition.
In 1856 she returned to the United States and
became the wife of Nathaniel Smith, of Connecticut,
a grandson of the famous Nathaniel Smith who
was Senator in the days when Congress sat in
Philadelphia, and chief justice of Connecticut. In
1861 Mrs. Smith followed her husband to the Civil
War, where she remained with him for two years.
He was injured in an explosion, and, although his
death did not occur till some years after the war
had ended, he was a martyr to the cause of liberty.
"Mrs. Colonel," as the soldiers called her, is
mentioned in the State reports as being very
efficient in tent and hospital. She has written
many stories and some verse for various magazines.
During the stormy years in Paris and the stirring
times thereafter she was correspondent of a great
New York daily. Her letters during the war and
accounts of the Centennial were widely read and
copied. In 1883, to help others, she took up the work
of the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle,
and she is one of ten in Connecticut who, in 1891,
were enrolled in the highest order of Chautauqua
degrees. When Mount Vernon was to be purchased
by the women of America, she was appointed first
vice-regent of Connecticut, and her daughter was
one of her most valued assistants. She has done
much efficient work in the State as agent for the
Humane Society. For many years she lived in
Woodbury, but of late has lived in Waterbury,
Conn. For the last twenty years she has been more
or less connected with the newspapers, and was
fo- two years secretary of the large correspondence
association ofthe "American."
SMITH, Mrs. Emma Pow, evangelist, born
in Adam's, Mich., nth March, 1848. She comes
from a long line of American ancestry. Her
father, J. Henry Smith, M. D., was born and bred
in Royalton, N. Y., in which place he lived with
his parents until he attained his majority. At the
age of twenty-four he was married to Mariah
Brooks, who was also a thoroughbred American.
In 1843 they emigrated from New York State and
settled on a farm in the heart of the dense woods of
Michigan, where their daughter Emma was born,
the seventh child of a family of twelve. As a child
she was eccentric and given to seeking seclusion
and solitude. Even in childhood she seemed to
have a wonderful reverence for God in nature, and
her thoughts then, as now, were of the spiritual
rather than the temporal things of life. In April,
1867, she became the wife of a man who proved to
have a fatal tendency to strong drink, and with
whom she spent seven most unhappy years. Feel
ing that her life must pay the forfeit of her mistake,
should she remain in that unholy state, she broke
the bond, and, the court deciding in her favor, she
regained her maiden name. Being converted, she
was in the month of June, 1879, called and endowed
by the spirit of God to preach the gospel. Closing
her dressmaking business, she went directly from
Grand Rapids, Mich., to California, where she

662

SMITH.

SMITH.

labored most earnestly for five years as a gospel
missionary in the city of San Francisco. Her
powers of oratory won for her a host of friends
from all grades of society. Six years ago she was

EMMA POW SMITH.
duly authorized and began her work in the field
under the auspices of the Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union. When she is not in the field,
where she is nearly constantly employed, she spends
her time in her own "Sea Side Rest," Pacific Grove,
Cal. Among her literary and poetical productions
none have received greater commendation than
her new book, " Chrysolyte." She is a fine con
versationalist upon ennobling subjects. One of
her eccentricities is that she will not spend her
time in talk to- amuse people.
SMITH, Mrs. Estelle Turrell, reformer,
born in Forest Lake, Susquehanna county, Pa.,
30th October, 1854. Her maiden name was Tur
rell. Her father's people were among the first
settlers of Pennsylvania, emigrating at an early day
from Connecticut. Her mother's family were
Quakers. Her mother's maiden name was Gurney,
and she was a descendant of John Joseph Gurney
and Elizabeth Fry. In childhood Mrs. Smith was
thought old for her years, was fond of poetry, and
music, and delighted in the studies of natural
science. She became early acquainted with the
fauna and flora about her country home. Her
studies commenced at home and were pursued in
the Montrose Academy, Montrose, Pa. She
commenced to teach when seventeen years
of age, at the same time continuing her
special studies, then among the masters of
art and song. In 1875 she removed with her
parents to Longmont, Col. She taught two
years in the State Agricultural College in Fort
Collins, Col. In 1878 she became the wife of P.
M. Hinman, secretary of the State Board of Agri
culture, who died a few years later. She then be
came more deeply interested in the problems of

woman's progress. Having means and leisure at
her command, she devoted much time to the study
and support of social reforms. Her devotion to
the work of reform and her frequent contributions
to the press soon won for her a place as a leader.
In 1884 she became the wife of Dr. A. B. Smith, of
Des Moines, Iowa. She was shortly after elected
president of the Polk County Woman Suffrage
Society. She has been an efficient member of the
State executive committee for four years, and is at
present (1892) president ofthe State Woman Suffrage
Association of Iowa. At her instigation a series
of mothers' mass meetings was held in Des Moines.
The large City Hall was filled again and again,
hundreds of women taking active part. Mrs.
Smith was chosen president of the meetings.
Much good was accomplished, especially in banish
ing from the city disreputable posters, cigarette

ESTELLE TURRELL SMITH.
cards and other evils. Through those meetings a
bill regulating the property rights of women was
presented to the State legislature.
SMITH, Mrs. Eva Munson, poet and com
poser, born in Monkton, Vt., 12th July, 1843. She
is a daughter of William Chandler Munson and
Hannah Bailey Munson. Her parents came of
Puritan stock. Her father was descended from Capt.
Thomas Munson, who was born in England in
1612 and came to the Colonies in 1639. He settled
first in Hartford, Conn., and afterwards removed
to New Haven, Conn. Her mother is a direct
descendant of Hannah Bailey, of Revolutionary
fame, who tore up her flannel petticoat to make
wadding for the guns in battle. Eva Munson
received a good education in the Mary Sharp Col
lege, Winchester, Tenn. Her family removed to
Rockford, 111., where her father died in 1867. She
was graduated in 1864 in the female seminary in
Rockford, and, being thrown upon her own re
sources after his death, she made good use of her
attainments. She removed to Nebraska City,

SMITH. SMITH. 663
Neb., where she had full charge of the musical Hamilton, Ohio, where they have since resided.
department of Otoe University. She there became She was educated in the public schools of Hamil-
the wife of George Clinton Smith. Her musical ton. After leaving school she devoted her atten-

Her musical ton.
and poetical gifts appeared in her childhood, ancl tion for some time to music
she was, while yet a girl, a proficient musician, a
fine singer and a writer of meritorious verse. At
the age of five years she composed little airs, and at
fourteen she wrote her musical compositions in
form for publication and preservation. She united
early with the church, and her musical gifts were
turned into the religious channel. She sang in church
choirs, and she early observed that many of the
choicest musical productions are the work of
women. She decided to make a collection of the
sacred compositions of women, and the result is
her famous compilation, ' ' Woman in Sacred Song ' '
(Boston, 1885). The second edition, published in
1887, contains poetry written by eight-hundred-
thirty women, and one-hundred-fifty musical com
positions by fifty different women. The work is
now known throughout the civilized world. Mrs.
Smith has composed many popular pieces. Her
"Joy" was published in 1868. Among her best
known productions are "Woodland Warblings,"
" Home Sonata," "American Rifle Team March,"
and "I Will Not Leave You Comfortless."
Her latest is a setting to music for voice and piano
of Lincoln's favorite poem, ' ' Oh, Why Should the
Spirit of Mortal Be Proud ? ' ' She is now living in
Springfield, 111., and her home is the resort of a
large circle of temperance and religious workers,
and musical, literary and patriotic persons. She is
in sympathy with missionary and all moral and
patriotic movements, and for two years, during 1890

taking a course of

EVA MUNSON SMITH.
and 1891, was the president of Stephenson Woman's
Relief Corps, No. 17, which position she filled with
untiring zeal and satisfaction to all.
SMITH, Miss Fannie Douglass, journalist,
born in Middletown, Ohio, 3rd August, 1865.
While she was yet a child, her parents removed to

FANNIE DOUGLASS SMITH.
vocal instruction in the College of Music in Cincin
nati. She has a fine soprano voice and is a leading
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church choir
of Hamilton. She has a local reputation as a
singer, and her vocal gifts give great promise for
her future success in that line. She now holds the
routine of society reporter on the Hamilton " Daily
Democrat," where she has gained considerable
reputation. She is a member of the Unity Club,
the leading literary club of Hamilton, and she
frequently contributes to the musical as well as the
literary parts of its programmes.
SMITH, Miss Frances M. Owston, poet,
was born in Peterborough, Ontario, Canada. She
is of mixed English and Irish blood. Her father,
Ralph Smith, was a native of King's county, Ire
land, and her mother was a daughter of Captain
William Owston, of the Royal Navy, Yorkshire,
England. She was reared and educated in Peter
borough, and her home has for some years past
been in Lucan, in the western part of the Province
of Ontario. She has written verses since her child
hood, and her poems have been published in the
"Irish Monthly," Ireland, in the "Canadian
Monthly," and in several leading Canadian week
lies. Her poetry runs in the religious vein princi
pally. Her work shows culture, earnestness and
purity of thought and aspiration, and she is ranked
with those other Canadian singers who are aiding
powerfully to create and glorify a Canadian litera
ture. She is known for her charitable deeds
as well as her literary achievements.
SMITH, Mrs. Genie M., author, born on a
farm in Vermont, 17th November, 1852. Her
maiden name was Boyce. Her father was an in
valid, and she was left to live an out-door life in

664

SMITH.

SMITH.

childhood. She became the wife, at an early age,
of Colonel Dwight T. Smith, and her home is in
Dubuque, Iowa. Four children were born to
them, two of whom died in infancy. Mrs. Smith

FRANCES M. OWSTON SMITH.
is widely known by her pen-names, "Maude
Meredith" and "Kit Clover." She has been a
prolific author of serials, poetry, short stories and
papers on home subjects for women. "Maude
Meredith " began her literary career in the columns
of the Chicago "Tribune" in 1880. The following
year she issued ' ' The Rivulet and Clover Blooms, ' '
a small volume of poems. In 1883 she wrote "St.
Julian's Daughter" (Chicago), an interesting
novel of Dubuque in pioneer days. In 1884 she
edited and published the "Mid-Continent," a
magazine which died young. In 1886-87-88 she
edited the "Housekeeper" and created for that
periodical the extensive reputation it has ever
since enjoyed. Among other periodicals to which
she has contributed are the "Independent,"
" Literary Life," " Peterson's Magazine," Chicago
"Inter-Ocean," the "Current," ''St. Louis
Magazine," " Golden Days," "Journalist,"
"Godey's Lady's Book," the "Writer," St. Paul
" Pioneer- Press," "Northwest Magazine," "Home-
Maker," "Ladies' World," and "Ladies' Home
Companion." She has recently published two
novels in book form, " Winsome but Wicked "
(Chicago, 1892), and " The Parson's Sin" (Chicago,
1892), and has other novels in press, and also
" The Columbian Cook-Book." In 1886 she pub
lished " Our Money-Makers, " a practical poultry
book. She is at present editing departments in
five or six different publications. So far she has
attempted to enter none of the higher fields of
literature; she has addressed herself to the intelli
gent masses only, but she has written no worthless
matter. SMITH, Miss Helen Morton, journalist,
born in Sullivan Harbor, Me., 12th December,

1859. She was a precocious child and a diligent
student. She received a primary education in the
school of her town. Her later education was ob
tained in a convent in Michigan. While quite
young, she became a regular contributor to country
papers, and many of her articles were copied by
metropolitan journals. She enrolled herself in the
ranks of overworked and underpaid school
teachers and won the success sure to attend the
efforts of a gifted woman. After three years of
service in the cause of education, the craving for a
broader life led her to abandon what she had once
considered her chosen work and enter the pro
fession which is always open to talents such as hers.
Boston was her chosen field of labor, and the ex
cellent training received in that city prepared her
for the positions she has since held. In 1890, in
addition to a large special correspondence and
associated press reporting from Bar Harbor, she
was local editor of the Bar Harbor " Record,"
and in the following year she was made managing
editor. In connection with that work she furnished
many of the leading newspapers with Bar Harbor
matter, her letters reaching as far west as Cin-

HELEN MORTON SMITH.
cinnati and Chicago. She has a beautiful home in
Sullivan Harbor, but spends her winters in New
York and Washington.
SMITH, Miss Isabel Elizabeth, artist,
born in Clermont county, Ohio, in 1845. She is of
Scotch descent. Her father, Alexander Smith,
was born in Perthshire, Scotland. He came to
this country in 1820 and located in Belmont county,
Ohio. His wife, was Miss Rachel McClain. They
had a family of three children, a son and two
daughters. The father was a man of great nobility
of character, a lover of art and a philanthropist.
The mother is a woman of excellent mind and
given to the doing of kindly deeds. Miss Smith
early developed a taste for art. She was edu
cated in the Western Female College, Oxford,

SMITH.

SMITH.

665

Ohio, and studied art during vacations in Cincin- SMITH, Mrs. Jeanie Oliver, poet and
nati. After her education she went abroad and romancist, was born in Troy, N. Y. Her maiden
studied in Paris and Dresden. After an absence of name was Davidson. Her father was of Scottish
nearly three years she returned to this country and extraction and was long well known in Troy
opened a studio in Washington, D. C, in 1871.
She achieved marked success in portrait painting,
having many prominent persons as sitters, among
them Secretary Stanton, a full length portrait of
whom was ordered from her by the representatives
of the city government. She also painted the por
trait of Mrs. Cramer, a sister of Gen. U. S. Grant.
While in that city, she became -a member of the
Methodist Episcopal Church. During her years of
labor in Washington her eyes failed her, but after
a season of rest she again went to Paris to learn
the Sevres method of painting on porcelain.
She also studied in the Dresden Gallery,
receiving criticisms from the celebrated Direc
tor Schnoor von Carroldsfeld. On her return
she opened a studio in New York City, where she
had the best possible recognition from the literary
and art circles. While there she was elected a
member of Sorosis, in which society she held the
position of chairman of the art committee. She
usually has several students, whom she teaches
gratuitously. When fifteen years of age, she had a
severe illness, during which she vowed to build a
church for the poor in her native place, which
through her aid and influence has been done, and
to which she gives her interest and help. Her
father owned a large tract of land in Florida, near
the mouth of the St. John's river, where he had an
orange grove and a winter home. There she spent
several winters. Her father died several years ago.
She has painted in Cincinnati, and her portraits
there are highly praised. She has been the

JEANIE OLIVER SMITH.
as a philanthropist, but is now a resident of New
York City. Her mother was a member of the
Oliver family, conspicuous in southern Scotland.
From both strains she inherits poetic and artistic
tendencies. When her mother died, the young girl
went with an aunt to Scotland, and for five years she
lived in Edinburgh, where she was educated thor
oughly and liberally. After graduation she
returned to the United States. At an early age
she became the wife of Hon. Horace E. Smith,
dean of the Albany Law School, and since her
marriage she has lived in Johnstown, N. Y., and
her home is known as a social and literary center.
She has cared for her two young daughters and for
the large family of her husband by a former mar
riage. Her time has been filled with literary,
society and charitable work, and she is especially
interested in religious and educational matters. Her
literary productions have been numerous, including
poems, tales and sketches of great merit. She has
contributed to leading magazines, including the
"Magazine of Poetry," " Christian at Work," and
many others. She has published recently one
volume of poems, "Day Lilies" (New York,
1890), which has passed into its second edition and
won her substantial reputation as a poet. She is
the author of "The Mayor of Kanameta" (New
York, 1891), a story on sociological lines, showing
marked powers in the author, also " Donald Mon-
crieff," a companion book to the former (Buffalo,
1892). Her finest work is done in verse. She has
a number of tales in preparation.
instructor in art in Chautauqua, N. Y., for four ' SMITH, Mrs. Julia Holmes, physician, born
years, having her studio in the Kellogg Memorial in Savannah, Ga., 23rd December, 1839. Her
Building. She gave up her studio in New York father was Willis Holmes, of South Carolina, a
to devote her time and care to her invalid mother, descendant of an old English family well known as

ISABEL ELIZABETH SMITH.

666

SMITH.

SMITH.

planters in that State and Alabama. On her
mother's side her grandfather was Capt. George
Raynall Turner, of the United States navy. The
early life of Miss Holmes was spent in New Orleans.

husband's business calling the family to Chicago,
she was graduated in 1877 from the Chicago Home
opathic College, and has been in practice in that
city ever since. She has been active in the intel
lectual work of the women of that city. She is a
member of the Fortnightly and was for two years
its secretary. Of the Woman's Club, one of the
foremost institutions of its kind in the country, she
was thrice elected president. She has long been a
prominent member of the Association for the
Advancement of Women. She was the organizer
and first president of the Woman's Medical Associ
ation, the only society of the kind in America.
Other organizations of a professional character with
which Dr. Smith is allied are the American Insti
tute of Homeopathy, of one of the bureaus of which
she is the secretary, the Academy of Physicians and
Surgeons, the Illinois Homeopathy Association,
and the board of directors of the Illinois Training
School for Nurses, in which she is a lecturer. In
literary work Dr. Smith has always been active.
Her articles upon literary and general topics have
appeared in publications of the highest class and are
quite numerous. Of her purely professional publica
tions, two are worth special reference. In 1889 she
contributed to the New York " Ledger " a series of
articles on " Common Sense in the Nursery,"
which met general approval. She is the only
woman who contributed to "Arndt's System of
Medicine," her share in that work, which is a
generally accepted authority, being something more
than one-hundred pages on medical topics. Dr.
Smith is active in social life in Chicago, despite the
heavy demands that her practice puts upon her.
SMITH, Mrs. Luella Dowd, poet and au
thor, born in Sheffield, Mass., 16th June, 1S47. Her

JULIA HOLMES SMITH.
Her education was entrusted to a maiden aunt,
Miss Turner, who taught the child to read before
she was four years old. Passing from the care of
her aunt, the girl was sent to the famous seminary
conducted by Gorham D. Abbott in Union Square,
New York, under the name of the Spingler Insti
tute. There she was graduated at the age of eight
een, and after one year in society became the wife
of Waldo Abbott, oldest son of the historian, John
S. C. Abbott. In 1S64 her husband died, leaving
her with one son, Willis John Abbott. The
widowed mother labored for the next eight years
to support herself and her child by literary and
journalistic w7ork and teaching. In 1872 she became
the wife of Sabin Smith, of New London, Conn.,
and removed to Boston, where she was first
attracted toward the profession in which she has
been so successful. Happening to summon a
physician to treat a slight cold, she met for the first
time a woman practicing medicine. The physician
was Prof. Mary B. Jackson, who was at that time
past seventy years old and an honored member of
the faculty of the Boston University School of
Medicine. -So much impressed was Mrs. Smith by
the character and profession of Dr. Jackson that
she soon turned toward the same calling. Holding
high ideals of womankind, it has always been the
boast of Dr. Smith that, although receiving careful
teaching during her life from many distinguished
persons, her career was shaped by two women, the
one in childhood inculcating a taste for study, and
the other later in life directing that taste toward a
profession, the practice of which has given her a
national reputation. She began her .professional
education in Boston University School of Medicine

LUELLA DOWD SMITH.

parents were Almeron and Emily Curtiss Dowd.
In her second year the family removed to West
Virginia, where they remained nine years. Her
m 1873. There she remained three years, but, her parents were teachers, and she was educated by

SMITH.

SMITH.

667

them at home and in the schools which they con- well known also in the North. Her earlier work in
ducted. They returned to Massachusetts, when that field included correspondence of the special
Luella was eleven years old, and she continued her sort for Arkansas, Tennessee, Texas and other
studies in the academy in South Egremont, in the journals. For a time she edited the "Arkansas
high and normal schools in Westfield, and Charles Life," and has for several years been the poet of
F. Dowd's seminary in Saraioga Springs, N. Y. the Arkansas Press Association. She has been an
She was graduated in the last named institution earnest worker in the Chautauqua Circle in Little
and became a successful teacher for several years. Rock. At one time she held a department editor-

With her school work she carried on Sunday-
school and temperance work. In 1875 she
became the wife of Henry Hadley Smith, M. D
They lived in Sheffield, Mass., until 1884, when
they went to Europe. Aftera long trip abroad

ship on the Milwaukee "Sunday Telegraph,
which failing health compelled her to give up. She
is joint author, with Octave Thanet, of "Victory's
Divorcement" (New York, 1891). She contri
buted "The Autocrat of Arkansas" to the "Ar-

they returned to the United States and settled in kansas Press" in 1890, and in 1891 she wrote the
TT  1  XT ~\r ...1-....-.. TW C-.t',1i r\mft-ir.cr, e,ari„\ ( ' t~\r\ <-l-ni Tnrlr inA f^lff tV,£i TVoin " .utll^r,

Hudson, N. Y., where Dr. Smith practices
medicine, and where they still live. Mrs.
Smith's literary work dates from her youth.
She has written much, in both prose and verse,
and she has contributed to many magazines and
periodicals. In 1879 she collected some of her
productions and published them in a volume en
titled " Wayside Leaves " (New York). In 1887
she brought out a second volume, "Wind
Flowers" (Chicago). Her work includes a series
of temperance stories for children, and is impressive
because of its artistic excellence and its high moral
stamp. SMITH, Mrs. Lura Eugenie Brown, jour
nalist, born in Rochester, N. Y., 23rd June, 1864. Her
father, Leverett Russell Brown, died in Little Rock,
Ark., in January, 1891. Her grandfather, Joseph
Patterson Brown, was a citizen of Winsor, N. Y.,
where he married Lura M. Russell. Mrs. Smith's
mother was Catherine Anne Ostrander, a member
of the Knickerbocker community in the Empire
State. Mrs. Smith is the second of a family of

serial "On the Track and Off the Train," which
later was issued in book form. She became the wife
of Sidney Smith, editor of the Cedar Rapids, Iowa,
"Masonic Review," 20th April, 1892.
SMITH, Mrs. Martha Pearson, poet and
musician, born in North Conway, N. H, 29th

MARTHA PEARSON SMITH.
September, 1836. Her parents were John M. and
Laura Emery Pearson. Her paternal grandmother
was related to Nathaniel Hawthorne. She is a
descendant of a race of godly people. Her ances
try runs back to the Smithfield martyr. Her
ancestors included the Gilmans, who came from
Englandin the ship "Diligent," in 1638, and set
tled in Hingham, Mass. Many of the most noted
men and women of New England were members of
her family in past generations. Her early life was
passed amid the quiet and healthful scenes of the
White Mountains. Her family removed to Mere
dith, and when she was seven years old, they made
their home in Boston, Mass., where she studied.
Her mother, who had been a successful teacher,
personally superintended the education of her
four children. She went to Little Rock, Ark., in family. The young Martha was able to read when
1883 and has been engaged in journalistic work she was only four years old, and before she was seven
ever' since 1884. She has become one of the most years old had read Milton's " Paradise Lost, " Har-
widely known journalists ofthe South, and she is vey's "Meditations" and other classical works. The

LURA EUGENIE SMITH.

668

SMITH.

SMITH.

Pearson family for generations had been a musical
one. Her grandfather, John Pearson, was a singer
and composer of both words and music that were
sung in the Congregational Church in Newbury
port, Mass. He was a fine performer on several
instruments, and from him Martha inherited her
strong love and talent for music. She studied
music and even ventured to compose airs, when she
was six years old. Among her published songs
are " Under the Lilies Sleeping" and " Go, Forget
Me. ' ' She has many musical compositions in manu
script, and some of her temperance songs are pub
lished in the temperance department of "Woman
in Sacred Song." Some of her verses have been
set to music by Prof. T. M. Towne. When she
was yet a child, her family moved to Cincinnati, O.,
and afterward to Covington, Ky., where she attended
school for a number of years. Her teacher trained
her in composition, for which she early showed a
strong talent. She attended a young ladies' semi
nary in Covington, and at the age of sixteen years
published in the local papers several serial stories
over the pen-name "Mattie May." Some of her
poems appeared when she was eleven years old.
At the age of ten she began to write a book founded
on the Maine Liquor Law, in which a wonderful
hero and an abundance of tragedy were conspicu
ous. The irrepressible author displayed itself in
her on several occasions. During the cholera
epidemic in Covington she was slightly indisposed,
and her parents, imagining her a victim ofthe pest,
hurried her to bed, bathed her aching head, and
enjoined her to keep quiet. Shortly after her
mother entered her room and was amazed to see
the supposed cholera patient sitting up in bed, with
flushed face, writing as fast as she could a poem

banker and mill-owner, of Le Sueur, who has
served his State as Senator. Their family consists
of three sons. Mrs. Smith does much charitable
work. Her first years in Minnesota were trouble-

MARY BELLE SMITH.

entitled "The Song ofthe Pestilence." She was
not ailowed to finish the song. She lived in Ken
tucky until 1857, when she removed to Minnesota.
In 1859 sne became the wife of Edson R. Smith, a

MARY LOUISE RILEY SMITH.
some ones, as the Dakota Indians were then mur
dering the pioneers. Mrs. Smith and her children
were sent to Vermont for some months, until the
Indian troubles were ended. She is a voluminous
writer, but most of her best work has never been
published. She is a lover of children and a most
devoted home-maker and housekeeper.
SMITH, Miss Mary Belle, educator and
temperance worker, born in that part of Middlefield,
Conn. , now known as Rockfall, 18th December, 1862.
On her father's side she traces her descent from the
early settlers of the country, through a long line of
men who were identified with the mercantile and
manufacturing interests of the country. On her
mother's side is strongly patriotic blood, and mem
bers of her line have fought for their country in
every war that has taken place since the landing
ofthe Pilgrims. She received a careful moral and
mental home training and has been from childhood
a thorough student. She was taught at home by
her mother until ten years of age, when she was
placed under the tuition of a teacher whose instruc
tion prepared her to take the entrance examina
tion of Mount Holyoke College, from .which
institution she was graduated in 1886. After
graduating, she entered her father's office as a
practical accountant and remained for two years,
having entire charge of his books and correspond
ence and acquiring a thorough business education.
She devoted much of her time to Sunday-school
and missionary work and became an active member
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
haying joined the young woman's organization
while in college. She has held various offices in
the local union, has been county secretary and
State superintendent of press-work, and is the

SMITH.
State reporter of Connecticut for the "Union Sig
nal." From having occasional pupils at home,
she became interested in teaching and is now
engaged successfully in that work. She has been
a member ofthe Methodist Episcopal Church since
childhood, and to it she is devotedly attached.
Her home is in Rockfall.
SMITH, Mrs. Mary Louise Riley, poet,
born in Brighton, Monroe county, N. Y., 27th May,
1852. Her maiden name was Mary Louise Riley.
She was educated in the collegiate institute in
Brockport, N. Y. She early showed her literary
talent, and in youth wrote much in rhyme. In 1869
she became the wife of Albert Smith, of Spring
field, 111. They soon removed to New York City,
where they now live. She was for years corre
sponding secretary of Sorosis, and she belongs to
other woman clubs, before which she has often
spoken. Their family consists of one son. Her
published books are "A Gift of Gentians and Other
Verses" (New York, 1882), and " The Inn of Rest"
(1888). She has contributed to many periodicals,
and her poems are of the class that are widely
copied. Among the best and most popular of her
poems are "Tired Mothers," "If We Knew,"
"The Easter Moon," " Love is Sweeter than Rest"
and " My Prayer." Among those that have been
published separately as booklets are " His Name "
and "Sometime," and they have found a wide
sale." SMITH, Mrs. Mary Stewart, author and
translator, born in the University of Virginia, 10th
February, 1834. She is the second daughter of
Prof. Gessner Harrison and his wife, Eliza Lewis
Carter Tucker. Dr. Harrison gave to his children
the valuable idea that education is not finished with
the school curriculum, but is a thing of eternal pro-
gressiveness. Private tutors were freely engaged
for the children. .They studied Latin, German,
French and Italian. One daughter, Maria, began
Hebrew, and Mary took up Greek. She be
gan early to rhyme and show great fondness
for poetry, natural scenery, and romances of the
best description. When thirteen years old, being
chosen Queen of the May by her companions, she
composed a poem to recite upon her coronation.
From that time until she arrived at maturity she
wrote verse only occasionally. In spare hours
from numerous duties she greedily devoured every
work of fiction that came in her way. She became
the wife of Prof. Francis H. Smith in 1853, and
considers herself to be peculiarly blessed in being
able to reside still in the University of Virginia,
her beloved native place. After the Civil War was
over, she took up her pen for the real and earnest
literary work of her life. Besides original articles,
her translations from the German for leading
periodicals and publishing houses form in them
selves a long list. From E. Werner she has trans
lated "A Hero of the Pen," "Hermann," "Good
Luck," "What the Spring Brought," "St.
Michael," "A Judgment of God" and "Beacon
Lights." Her translations from other German
writers are "Lieschen," "The Fairy of the Alps,"
"The Bailiff's Maid," "GoldElsie," "Old Ma'am-
selle's Secret," "The Owl House," "The Lady
•With the. Rubies," "Serapis," " The Bride of the
Nile, " " Lace, ' ' by Paul Lindau, and others. She is
thought by eminent critics to have an especial gift
for translating German poetry, as for instance her
"Chidhe" in the "Overland Monthly." She is
one of those writers who have power to please
children. Some of her books for children are
translations from the German or adaptations from
the French. Among the former are "The Canary
Bird, and Other Stories," and "Jack the Breton

SMITH. 669
Boy." From original work and French sugges
tion may be noted "How Lillie Spent Her Day,"
and " Little May and Her Lost A," Of her orig
inal books, "Heirs of the Kingdom" was pub
lished in Nashville, for which a prize of
$300 was awarded by a select committee. "Lang
Syne, or the Wards of Mt. Vernon" was published
on the occasion of the Washington Centennial, held
in New York in April, 1887. Mrs. Smith has made
innumerable contributions of practical articles to
"Harper's Bazar," some to the "American
Agriculturist," " Good Housekeeping," and other
periodicals of like trend. Of this sort of literature
her "Virginia Cookery Book" (New York) is a
valuable work; so also is her "Art of Housekeep
ing" (New York), which first appeared as a series
of papers written for the New York " Fashion
Bazar." Her series of "Letters from a Lady in
New York" was published in the "Religious
Herald." Some of her good work has been in the

MARY STEWART SMITH.

form of review articles for the "Southern Review,"
the "Southern Methodist Quarterly" and the
"Church Review." She translated from the
French "The Salon of Mme. Necker." Some of
her best review articles are: "Askaros Kassis
Karis," "Robert Emmet" "Queen Louisa
of Prussia," "John of Barneveldt," "What the
Swallows Sang," "The Women of the Revolu
tion," "The Women of the Southern Confed
eracy," "Madame de Stael and Her Parents,"
"The Necker Family," "Madam Recamier,"
"Mary and Martha Washington," and " The Vir
ginia Gentlewoman ofthe Olden Time."
SMITH, Mrs. Olive White, author, born in
Clarendon, Vt., 25th December, 1846. She is
generally known in literature as Mrs. Clinton Smith.
Her ancestors were among the early settlers of
Vermont. Her father, Charles White, was a pioneer
geologist and the discoverer of several of the
Vermont marble quarries. Her childhood was

670

SMITH.

SOLARI.

passed among the Green Mountains. She grew up by her parents, in 1849, to the United States. They
with a mind imbued with a stern morality, tempered made their home in Memphis, Tenn., with which
by a love of humanity, which led her in girlhood to city the family has ever since been identified. She
be intelligently interested in the abolition of slavery, was educated in the public schools and received
She was educated under Mrs. H. F. Leavitt, in the
female seminary established by Mrs. Emma Wil
lard, in Middlebury, Vt. Home and foreign
missions claimed her attention, and the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union found in her an
enthusiastic friend. Although her home has been
in a retired corner of the great world, so deep has
been her interest in public affairs that she has lived
in the current of passing events. Possessing a
reverence for law, she marveled at the ease with
which the prohibitory liquor law of her State was
evaded. After spending much time and energy in
interviewing judges, justices, sheriff's and States'
attorneys, she came to the conclusion that those
officers, holding their positions through the votes
of a political party, will go no further in good
works than that party demands. Her parlors have
been a gathering place for temperance people and
prohibitionists. She has written some temperance
articles and addresses, as well as short poems and
stories, for New York papers and magazines. All
of her life she has been connected with Sunday-
school work in the Methodist Episcopal Church.
Her husband sympathizes in all her hopes, and
they have an interesting family of five children.
She has been a contributor to the "Rural New
Yorker," the New York "Weekly Witness,"
"Demorest's Magazine" and other periodicals.
She has used the pen-names "Alicia" and "August
Noon." Her home was in Middlebury, Vt., until
1891, when her husband was called to a Govern-

MARY M. SOLARI,
her first lesson in drawing from Mrs. Morgan. The
death of her mother during the epidemic of 1878,
when all the members of her family were con
spicuous for their courage and devotion as nurses
and workers in the public interest, had a very
depressing, effect upon her, and on the advice of
her surviving brother, Lorenzi Solari, she went to
1 Italy, for the double purpose of recovering her
1 health and studying art, toward which she had
shown a decided inclination from her earliest child
hood. On arriving in Florence, she was disappointed
in finding the doors of the academy closed against
her and all other women. In consequence she
became a pupil of the renowned historical painter,
Casioli, with whom she remained for two years,
making rapid progress. She was determined
to accomplish the greater work of causing the
doors of the academy to be opened to her sex
and to break down the opposition to women in the
government schools of Italy. She plead her
cause before Prof. Andrew De Vico, then (1880)
director of the Academy of Florence. She was
frequently told by those leading professors that she
"had missed her vocation," that she "might better
learn to cook a meal " or to "knit stockings," and
similar belittling suggestions. She soon became
noted as the eloquent advocate of the rights of her
sex, reminding those whom she addressed that,
when Italy was noted for her women students in
the University of Bologna, and a few such noble
and intelligent women as Vittoria Colonna, her
ment position in Washington, D. C, and removed men grew out and away from narrow grooves of
his family to that city, where Mrs. Smith is actively thought and purpose and became the leaders ofthe
engaged in literary pursuits. world, and finally, in 1885, after a battle of six
SOLARI, Miss Mary M., artist, born in Cal- vears, she was admitted to the academy. In
van, near Genoa, Italy, in 1849. She was brought that year she exhibited her first work there, in

OLIVE WHITE SMITH.

SOLARI. SOUTHWORTH. 6j I
competition with the more favored students. It for the "National Era," and in its columns her first
bore comparison well, was admired, proved that novel, "Retribution," was published. That story
she was worthy, and it brought to her aid the press was issued in book form in 1849. She became a
of Florence, hitherto silent or opposed to woman's prolific writer, averaging three novels a year, strong,
advancement, which expressed the hope that suc
ceeding years would see hung side by side studies of
women with those of the male alumni. Through the
door opened by her other women entered, and
many now exhibit their work in competition with
the members of the academy of the other sex.
Beginning with only a dozen women, admitted in
1885, fully one-third the students in the academy
now are of that sex. She, in 1887, won the first
silver medal ever awarded a woman by the Floren
tine Academy. In 18S8 she won the prize for com
position from the antique and modeling. In 1889
she won the bronze medal for perspective and
water-color, and also honorable mention for figure.
In 1890 she received the highest awards in the
Beatrice Exposition, open to women of all Italy,
over one-thousand competitors, in ornamental
drawing and water-colors. The Master of Arts
degree was conferred upon her the- same year,
besides which she received letters of merit and the
diploma which entitles her to teach in the govern
ment art-schools of Italy. She learned to speak
Italian after going to Florence. She returned to
Memphis after nine years of study in Florence.
SOUTHWORTH, Mrs. Emma Dorothy
Eliza Nevitte, author, born in Washington,
D. C, 26th December, 1819. Hermaiden name was
Nevitte. Her mother was married twice, the sec
ond time to Joshua L. Henshaw, in whose school she
was educated. Miss Nevitte was graduated in 1835,
and in 1840 became the wife of Frederick H. South-
worth, of Utica, N. Y. From 1844 to 1849 she

HARRIET MABEL SPALDING.
dramatic and finely descriptive works, which at
tained a remarkable popularity. In 1853 she and
her husband settled on Potomac Heights, near
Washington, where they lived until their removal to
Yonkers, N. Y., in 1876. Mrs. Southworth devised
for her own use the manila box-envelope, which
was afterwards patented by others. Her published
novels number over sixty. In 1872 she brought out
a uniform edition of her works, consisting of forty-
two stories, beginning with "Retribution" and
ending with "The Fatal Secret." Her later stories
are: "Unknown" (1874); "Gloria" (1877); "The
Trail of the Serpent " (1879); "Nearest and Dear
est" (1881); "The Mother's Secret" (1883), and
" An Exile's Bride " (1887). Besides these she has
published others as serials in the New York ' ' Led
ger." Many of her novels have been translated
into French, German and Spanish, and republished
in Montreal, London, Paris, Leipzig and Madrid.
She is now living in Georgetown, D. C.
SPALDING, Miss Harriet Mabel, poet,
born in Gloversville, N. Y., 10th January, 1862.
She is the daughter of Rev. N. G. Spalding, a
prominent clergyman in the Troy conference of the
Methodist Episcopal Church. Her parents pos
sessed literary talents. Her father is a graduate of
Union College and a brilliant orator. Her mother
is a graduate of Mrs. Willard's Troy Seminary and
an artist of merit. Miss Spalding inherits the
talents of both parents. In 1868 the family removed
to Schodack Landing, N. Y., which is now her
home. Harriet was carefully and liberally educated.
In 1877 she was graduated in the Albany Female
Academy, where she won six gold medals offered
by the alumnae in various branches of composition.
She began to write verses at the age of nine years.

EMMA D. E. N. SOUTHWORTH.
taught in one of the public schools in Washington,
and while there employed she began to write stories.
Her first story, " The Irish Refugee," appeared in
the Baltimore ' ' Saturday Visitor. ' ' She then wrote

672

SPALDING.

SPARHAWK.

She has written much and her work has been
widely copied.
SPALDING, Mrs. Susan Marr, poet, was
born in Bath, Me. Her maiden name was Marr.

Jr

SUSAN MARR SPALDING.
Her youth was passed in Bath, and she studied in
a seminary. Her parents died, while she was a girl,
and she went to New York City to live in the family
of an uncle, a clergyman. At an early age she
became the wife of Mr. Spalding, a cultured and
literary man. They settled in Philadelphia, Pa.,
where Mr. Spalding died shortly after. She con
tinues to make her home in that city, though her
time is passed mostly among relatives and friends
in answer to the demands made upon her as nurse
and counselor. She is a woman of varied accom
plishments. Her poetical career dates back to her
girlhood. Her poems are artistic productions, and
she excels in sonnet writing. Ranking among the
most successful sonnet writers of the day, her work
has a peculiar charm. She has contributed to many
prominent periodicals.
SPARHAWK, Miss Frances Campbell,
author and* philanthropist, born in Amesbury,
Mass., 28th July, 1847. She will be remembered
by posterity as one who was associated with efforts
in behalf of the American Indians. She is of dis
tinguished ancestry, descended on her mother's
side from a Highland baronet, a Jacobite, who,
through his adherence to the Stuarts, lost both his
title and estate. On her father's side she is related
to a branch of the Sir William Pepperell family.
Her father was an eminent physician, a graduate of
Dartmouth College and of the Harvard Medical
School, and studied in the Massachusetts General
Hospital under Dr. James Jackson. When a child,
Frances was ill a great deal and was kept away
from school. She drove about with her father,
when he went to visit his patients, imbibing his
thought and spirit, which was of the finest mold.
Another strong formative influence in those early

days was her friendship with their neighbor, the
poet, John Greenleaf Whittier. She was gradu
ated in the young ladies' seminary in Ipswich,
Mass., in 1867, the valedictorian of her class.
Soon after leaving the seminary she began
to write for the press, contributing stories and
sketches to various papers and magazines, and
published her first book, "A Lazy Man's Work,"
in 1881. That was followed by "Elizabeth, A
Romance of Colonial Days," a story ofthe siege of
Louisburg. It was brought out as a serial in the
"New England Magazine" in 1884. In 1886
"Gladys Langdon" came out in the "Christian
Union" as a serial. The same paper published
her other articles, and from time to time the
greater number of the stories in "Little Polly
Slatchley," afterward collected in book form (Bos
ton, 1887). She then published "Miss West's
Class" (1887); "The Query Club "in "Education,"
"A Chronicle of Conquest" (1890); "Onoqua,"
her last novel (1892). These last two stories deal
with Indian life, with which Miss Sparhawk is
thoroughly familiar, having spent some time in the
Carlisle Indian School, where she edited the "Red
Man, ' ' and having also visited other Indian schools
and reservations. She is a member of the Woman's
National Indian Association and puts much time,
strength and enthusiasm into her great life-work.

FRANCES CAMPBELL SPARHAWK.
Her present home is in Newton Center, Mass.,
where she lives with two sisters, all who are left of
her immediate family.
SPEAR, Mrs. Catherine Swan Brown,
reformer and educator, born in Worcester county,
Mass., in 1814. Her father, Samuel Swan, was
of Scotch origin, an American by birth. Her mother,
Clara Hale, was of English descent by both
parents. Her mother was Joanna Carter, of Leo
minster. Their residence was in Hubbardston,
Mass. Her father was graduated from Cambridge
University in 1799. Both parents were teachers.

SPEAR. SPEAR. 673
Her father was engaged as counselor-at-law forty Charles Spear, being chaplain, appointed by Presi

years. Catherine was the oldest of seven children
and was in immediate association with her parents
and the society of maturer people. She began to

CATHERINE SWAN BROWN SPEAR.
attend school when three years of age, and con
tinued until eighteen. She was engaged as a
teacher three years. She was always opposed
to slavery, and at nineteen years of age she
became actively engaged in the anti-slavery organi
zation. She became the wife of Abel Brown, of
Albany, N. Y., in 1843. They had in charge many
fugitive slaves. Her husband was corresponding
secretary and general agent of the Eastern New
York Anti-slavery Society. His office was in Albany.
She lived with him only eighteen months, and during
that time they traveled six-thousand miles. They
were also engaged in the temperance movements.
Her husband died at the age of thirty-five, a
martyr to the cause of temperance and anti-slavery
in Troy, 1845, in consequence of mob violence in
flicted on his person. In 1855 Mrs. Brown became
the wife of Rev. Charles Spear, of Boston, known
as the " Prisoner's Friend." She visited with him
many prisons and became interested in reforma
tories, by petitions and lectures in behalf of an
industrial school for girls in South Lancaster,
Mass., and for boys in Washington, D. C, through
the influence of Charles Sumner. In the cause of
temperance, she petitioned and labored for an
asylum for inebriates in Boston, now under the
management of Albert Day, M. D. In former days
she was especially interested in the question of
woman's rights as preliminary to that of suffrage.
She now continues to work for the abolition of
capital punishment. She has spoken in the senate
of her native State on that subject, with others, and
in all has addressed the legislature ten times,
including one lecture in the House of Representa
tives. She was engaged in hospital work during
the war of the Rebellion, her husband, Rev.

dent Lincoln, in Washington^ D~ C. He died in
1863, but Mrs. Spear remained until the close of the
war. Although belonging to the Universal Peace
Society, the war seemed to her the only way to con
clude peace and to reestablish the Union. In her
work she was permitted to visit the rebel prison
in the old capitol and give aid to the suffering.
She is now living in Passaic, N. J.
SPENCER, Miss Josephine, poet, was born
in Salt Lake City, Utah. When a mere child, she
was persistently writing in rhyme, and early con
structed little dramas, in which there was the ele
ment of poetry. She attended the best schools in
the Territory, but her education in literature has
been acquired chiefly from reading the poets and
the older English and American authors. While
in school and a member of a class literary society,
she attracted attention by her contributions in
poetry and prose to the manuscript paper issued
periodically by the association. She was chosen
editor of the paper. Thereafter occasional poems
appeared in print over her name, and recently her
contributions to magazines and the holiday editions
of newspapers have been quite frequent. She has
been the successful competitor in several poetic

JOSEPHINE SPENCER.
contests. In prose she is a pleasing and thoughtful
writer. Her stories and essays in the literary
periodicals are entertaining.
SPOFFORD, Mrs. Harriet Prescott, au
thor, born in Calais, Me., 3rd April, 1835. She is
a daughter of the late Joseph N. Prescott. Her
father went to California in 1849, and there suffered
a stroke of paralysis that made him an invalid for
life. He was a lawyer and a lumber merchant.
His wife was Sarah Bridges, and both families were
of good New England stock. The family removed
to Newburyport, Mass., where Harriet was edu
cated in the Putnam school. She went next to
Derry, N. H., where she entered Pinkerton

674

SPOFFORD.

SPRATT.

Academy. There she was graduated in 1852. Her exceptionally attractive by the brightness and pi-
parents were both invalids at that time, and she quancy of her articles, and by the fervor and honesty
began to use her literary talents to aid the family, of her efforts in any work undertaken. Since that
She wrote stories for the Boston papers, for which time she has been connected with the press of Bir
mingham, in nearly every department of editorial,
reportorial and correspondence work on the differ
ent leading papers of that city. In every position,
in every office, she has acquitted herself with a
faithfulness always to be commended and with
ability. In 1890 she established in Birmingham an
independent journal, devoted to society and litera
ture, and was making it a success, when an unfor
tunate fall, in which she broke her right wrist and
injured her left, followed by protracted fever,
incapacitated her temporarily for the work. Nec
essarily her pen was for a time idle. She has pub
lished a dialect story, entitled "A Dusky Romance,"
with pen-and-ink illustrations, showing her talent
for that style of work. She possesses a talent for
drawing and painting, though circumstances and
work in other lines have so far prevented the
development of that talent. She is an artist in

HARRIET PRESCOTT SPOFFORD.
she received small pay. Her stories of those days
she has never collected or acknowledged. In 1859
she published her Parisian story, " In a Cellar," in
the "Atlantic Monthly," which at once brought
her into notice. Since then she has contributed
both prose and poetry to the leading magazines. In
1865 she became the wife of Richard S. Spofford, of
Boston, now disceased. Her home is now on Deer
Island, a suburb of Newburyport, in the Merri
mac river. Among her published books are "Sir
Rohan's Ghost" (1859); "The Amber Gods, and
Other Stories" (1863); "Azarian " (1864); "New
England Legends" (1871); "The Thief in the
Night" (1872); "Art Decoration Applied to Furni
ture" (1881); "Marquis of Carabas" (1882);
" Poems " (1882); " Hester Stanley at St. Mark's"
(1883); "The Servant Girl Question" (1S84), and
" Ballads About Authors " (1888).
SPRATT, Miss Louise Parker, journalist,
was born in Aberdeen, Miss. She received all the
literary and musical advantages of her native and
other towns and was graduated from the Tusca
loosa Female College. While continuing her mu
sical studies in New Orleans, La., the great
expectations to which she had been born "van
ished into thin air," and she was brought suddenly
face to face with the problem of existence. With
no moment given to idle regret, she turned to face
that problem with all the hopeful fearlessness and
proud confidence of youth. The efforts that she
then made in the fields of literature and music soon
brought her into prominence among those who
appreciate the best and highest in those two arts.
In 1888 she was engaged on the staff of the Bir
mingham, Ala, "Age," as society editor and general
writer. She made her departments on that paper

LOUISE PARKER SPRATT.
her performances on the piano and organ, and has
won as much success in her musical as in her
literary work.
SPRINGER, Mrs. Rebecca Ruter, author,
born in Indianapolis, Ind., 8th November, 1832.
She is the daughter of Rev. Calvin W. Ruter, a
well-known clergyman of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. She passed her youth in New Albany
and Indianapolis. She was educated in the Wes
leyan Female College, in Cincinnati, Ohio, and was
graduated in 1850. She wrote much in youth, but
allowed none of her productions to- be published
before she had grown to womanhood. The first of
her. poems to be known to the public was one
which she read in college about the time of her
graduation. She began to publish verses shortly
after, and has since contributed to leading period
icals. In 1859 she became the wife of William M.

SPRINGER. SPURLOCK. 675
Springer, the lawyer and congressman, and much of darkness and received the command, "Goto Utah,
her time has been passed in Washington, D. C. and visit the sick and imprisoned." She heeded
She is the mother of one son, Ruter W. Her health the call and spent two years among the women of
has at times been poor, and she has traveled abroad Utah. That field of labor was one untried, and,
though all doors were closed and all hearts sealed,
she was gifted with the address and spirit of love
that unlocked hearts and threw open doors from
the "Lion House " of ex-President Brigham Young
to the humblest hut of poverty and sorrow. While
there, she assisted in opening a day nursery, where
forsaken plural wives could leave their children
and go out to earn their bread. That was the step
that won the confidence of the Mormon women.
She led in the movement to organize a Christian
association, formed of the women of all denomina
tions, for the assistance of the helpless women of
Mormondom. In 1886 she was made trustee of an
orphan's home on a farm in the West. Finally she
persuaded the national executive committee of the
Women's Home Missionary Society to adopt the
movement, and in 1891 she and her husband were
appointed to the superintendency of that work,
the Mothers' Jewels' Home, near York, Neb.,
which they now have in charge. She is the mother

REBECCA RUTER SPRINGER.
to gain strength. She has published two novels,
"Beechwood" (Philadelphia, 1873), and "Self"
(1881), and a volume of poems, "Songs by the
Sea " (Chicago, 1890).
SPURLOCK, Mrs. Isabella Smiley Davis,
philanthropist, born in Nodaway county, Mo., 21st
January, 1843. Her maiden name was Davis.
Her father was of Jeff. Davis's lineage and born in
Tennessee, but in the day of the nation's peril his
love of country sent his first-born son, Maj. S. K.
Davis, against the nation's foe, regardless of the
kinsman commander in gray. Her mother's name
was Windom, and she belonged to a good family.
Miss Davis's child-life was one of care and respon
sibility, instead of play and pastime. Her life has
been one of suffering or service. She became the
wife, ist November, i860, of Burwell Spurlock, of
Virginia, who belonged to one of the prominent
families of the South, eminent in political and
church work. They began home-keeping in
Plattsmouth, Neb. Her husband, connected with
the church officially, aided in establishing the
Methodist Episcopal Church in the new West.
Her first public work was in the interest of foreign
missions, organizing societies. During the temper
ance crusade she was one of the leaders who, with
tongue and pen, waged warfare against the drink-
evil. She twice represented the society in national
conventions and was State superintendent of
mothers' and social purity meetings. She was
often a member of committees appointed to confer
with influential bodies. In the spring of 1882 she
was disabled physically, so that she was obliged to
give up all public work, and a year of intense
suffering followed. Through the prayers of herself
and friends, as she believes, she was lifted out of

ISABELLA SMILEY DAVIS SPURLOCK.
of two sons, of whom one died in infancy. The
other was graduated with the law class of 1892 from
De Pauw University, Greencastle, Ind.
ST AFFORD, Mrs.Maria Brewster Brooks,
educator, born in Westmoreland, N. H., in 1809.
Her parents, of English origin, were enterprising
and successful. Of their five daughters, all were
married early, except Maria, who remained in
school for thorough training. In 1833 she was
invited by Rev. William Williams, whose wife was
her friend, to go to Alabama as assistant teacher
in the Alabama Female Institute. She became the
central figure in that school and taught most suc
cessfully until she became the wife of Prof. Stafford,
of Tuscaloosa. Prof. Stafford was a North Caro
linian by birth and education, and his high scholastic

676

STAFFORD.

STANFORD.

attainments admirably fitted him for a chair in the worldly affairs. Besides the gigantic endowment
Alabama State University, where they remained to the university she has given bountifully to many

twenty years, until they were invited to take charge
of the Alabama Female Institute, where Mrs.

charitable institutions. In Albany the Children's
Hospital was built from a gift of one-hundred-
thousand dollars from her and is supported by an
endowment of one-hundred-thousand dollars more.
The kindergarten schools in San Francisco have
also received a gift of one-hundred-sixty-thousand
dollars from her. These are her public works of
charity, done in remembrance of her son, but her
silent deeds of mercy are almost as great as those
about which the world knows. Mrs. Stanford's
executive ability and capacity for business have
been manifested since the Senator's death, in 1893.
She has endeavored to carry out his every plan for
the furtherance of the university. During the
tedious lawsuit of 1895 and 1896, which threatened
to involve the means her husband had left for the
maintenance of the university, she sacrificingly
used her personal means to help over until the
suit was gained.
STANTON, Mrs. Elizabeth Cady, reformer
and philanthropist, born in Johnstown, N. Y., 12th
November, 1815. She is the daughter of the late
Judge Daniel Cady and Margaret Livingston Cady.
She took the course in the academy in Johnstown,
and then went to Mrs. Emma Willard's seminary,
in Troy, N. Y., where she was graduated in 1832.
She had, in her youth, in her father's law office,
heard much talk of the injustice of the laws, and
she early learned to rebel against the inequity of
law, which seemed to her made only for men.
In childhood she even went so far as to hunt up
unjust laws, with the aid of the students in her
father's office, and was preparing to cut the obnox
ious clauses out of the books, supposing that that

MARIA BREWSTER BROOKS STAFFORD.

Stafford taught till 1872, and when widowed and
alone in 1884 she went to live with her oldest
daughter in Danville, Ky.
STANFORD, Mrs. Jane Lathrop, phi
lanthropist, born in Albany, N. Y., 25th August,
1825. Her early life was passed in her native place
until her marriage to Leland Stanford, a young
man of great industry, courage and ambition, but
without competency, so far as mere material pros
perity is concerned. During the earlier years of
struggle and varying fortune she proved herself a
true, devoted and faithful wife. Mrs. Stanford's
•social life began in 1861, when Mr. Stanford was
elected Governor of California. In 1874 Governor
Stanford built a magnificent home in San Francisco,
but during his closing years he and Mrs. Stanford
preferred " Palo Alto," their country seat, situated
some thirty miles from San Francisco. There
they raised to the memory of their only child that
seat of learning which bears the name "The
Leland Stanford Junior University." In October,
1891, its doors were opened to over four-hundred
students. In this memorial centered the interest
of both Senator and Mrs. Stanford. In all the
details incident to the completion of the university
Mrs. Stanford had a hand. Not a building was
erected without the plans being submitted first to
her, and their interior arrangement, decoration and
furnishing have been executed under her imme
diate, supervision. She has erected, at her own
individual expense, a museum which will contain
works of art and a collection of curios gathered by
her son during his tours in foreign lands. Senator
Stanford gave his wife his closest confidence in all 
business matters, whether political or financial; she simply achieved. She learned Latin
has consequently a wide range of experience in and she was active in sport as well as

JANE LATHROP STANFORD.
would put an end to them. She soon
the abolition of inequitable laws could

learned that
not be thus
and Greek,
study. She

STANTON.

STANTON.

677

was disappointed in her ambition to enter Union
College, where her brother was graduated just
before his death. Her life in Mrs. Willard' s sem
inary for two years was made dreary through her

held. Mrs. Stanton was the chief agent in calling
that convention. She received and cared for the
visitors, she wrote the resolutions and declaration
oi aims, and she had the satisfaction of knowing
that the convention, ridiculed throughout the
Union, was the starting point ofthe woman's rights
movement, which is now no longer a subject of
ridicule. Judge Cady, hearing that his daughter
was the author of the audacious resolution, " That
it is the duty of the women of this country to secure
to themselves their sacred right to the elective
franchise," imagined that she had gone crazy, and
he journeyed from Johnstown to Seneca Falls to
learn whether or not her brilliant mind had lost its
balance. He tried to reason her out of her posi
tion, but she remained unshaken in her faith that
her position was right. Since that convention she
has been one of the leaders of the women of the
United States. In 1853, in Cleveland, Ohio, in the
woman's rights convention, Lucretia Mott, who
had tried to persuade Mrs. Stanton not to force the
franchise clause in the Seneca Falls convention,
proposed its adoption, as a fitting honor to Mrs.
Stanton. In 1854 Mrs. Stanton addressed the New
York legislature on the rights of married women,
and, in i860, in advocacy of divorce for drunken
ness. In 1867 she spoke before the legislature and
the constitutional convention of New York, main
taining that, during the revision of its constitution,
the State was resolved into its original elements,
and that citizens of both sexes, therefore, had a
right to vote for members of the convention. In
Kansas, in 1867, and Michigan, in 1874, when those
States were submitting the woman-suffrage ques
tion to the people, she canvassed the States and
did heroic work in the cause. From 1855 to 1865

ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
disappointment and sorrow over not being a boy.
She was full of mischief in school, and many of her
pranks are told by the survivors of her class.
While in Troy she heard a sermon preached by
Rev. Charles G. Finney, ex-president of Oberlin
College, which had an evil effect on her. She
became nervous, convinced that she was doomed
to eternal punishment, and finally grew so ill that
she was forced to leave the seminary. After
recovering from the prostration incident to that
shock, she joined the Johnstown church, but was
never contented or happy in its gloomy faith.
She remained seven years in Johnstown, reading
and riding, studying law, painting and drawing.
Her studies in law have since served her well in
her struggles for reform. In 1839 she met Henry
Brewster Stanton, the anti-slavery orator, journal
ist and author, and in 1840 they were married.
They went on a trip to London, Eng. Mrs. Stanton
had been appointed a delegate to the World's
Anti-Slavery Convention in that city. There she
met Lucretia Mott, with whom she signed the first
call for a woman's rights convention. On that
occasion Lucretia Mott, Sarah Pugh, Emily Wins
low, Abby Kimber, Mary Grew and Anne Greene
Phillips, after spending their lives in anti-slavery
work and traveling three-thousand miles to attend
the convention, found themselves excluded from
the meeting, because they were women. Return
ing to the United States, Mr. and Mrs. Stanton
settled in Boston, Mass., where Mr. Stanton prac
ticed law. The Boston climate proved too harsh

r ~

JENNIE O. STARKEY.

for him and they removed to Seneca Falls, N. Y. she served as president of the national committee
In that town, on 19th and 20th July, 1848, in the of the suffrage party. In 1863 she was president
Wesleyan Chapel, the first assemblage known in of the Woman's Loyal League. Until 1890 she
history as a "woman's rights convention" was was president of the National Woman burtrage

678

STANTON.

STARKWEATHER.

Association. In 1868 she was a candidate for
Congress in the Eighth Congressional District of
New York, and in her address to the electors of
the district she announced her creed to be "Free

ville. A few years ago she published ' Tom Tits
and Other Bits," which has reached a second
edition. Her hymns have been published in several
Sunday-school and devotional books. She removed
from Titusville several years ago to accept the
superintendency of the Western New York Home
for Friendless Children. Lately she has entered
upon the work of a deaconess in the Methodist
Episcopal Church.
STARR, Miss Eliza Ellen, poet, author
and art critic, born in Deerfield, Mass., 29th
August, 1824. While living in Philadelphia she
published some of her earlier poems. In 1867 she
published a volume of poetry, and soon after she
brought out her two books, "Patron Saints." In
1875 she went to Europe, where she remained for
some time, and on her return she published her art
work, "Pilgrims and Shrines," which, with her
"Patron Saints," has been widely read. In 1887
she published a collection of her poems, " Songs
of a Lifetime," and in 1890, "A Long-Delayed
Tribute to Isabella of Castile, as Co-Discoverer of
America." That has been followed by " Christ-
mastide," " Christian Art in Our Own Age." and
"What We See." Gifted in art and poetry, her
Chicago home is a center of .art and eduation
STEARNS, Mrs. Betsey Ann, inventor,
born in Cornish, N. H, 29th June, 1830. Her
maiden name was Goward, and when fourteen she
became a weaver in a mill in Nashua. Saving her
money she attended the schools in Meriden, N. H.,
and Springfield, Vt. She taught for several years,
then learned tailoring. She became the wife of
Horatio H. Stearns, of Acton, Mass., 5th June,
1S51. In 1869 her dress-cutting invention received

AMELIA MINERVA STARKWEATHER.
speech, free press, free men and free trade."
In 1868 ' ' The Revolution ' ' was started in New York
City, and Mrs. Stanton became the editor, assisted
by Parker Pillsbury. The publisher was Susan B.
Anthony. She is joint author of "The History of
Woman Suffrage, " of which the first and second
volumes were published in 1880 in New York City,
and the third volume in 1886 in Rochester, N. Y.
Her family consists of five sons and two daughters,
all of whom are living and some are gifted and
famous. Her latest work has been the " Woman's
Bible," a unique revision of the Scriptures from
the standpoint of woman's recognition.
STARKEY, Miss Jennie O., journalist,
born in Detroit, Mich., 29th July, 1863. She is the
youngest daughter of the late Henry Starkey,
of Detroit. Beginning work on the Detroit "Free
Press," editing the puzzle column, she steadily
advanced, soon being made editor of a depart
ment known as "The Household," later of "Fair
Woman's World," "The Letter Box" and "The
Sunday Breakfast Table." She was the first
woman in Detroit to adopt journalism as a pro
fession. She was one of the charter members of
the Woman's Press Club of Michigan, and has
contributed much to the success of its meetings.
STARKWEATHER, Miss Amelia Mi
nerva, educator and author, was born in Stark-
ville, town of Stark, Herkimer county, N. Y. Her
first poem was published in the "Progressive
Batavian," and many poems have followed in
various periodicals. After some years spent in
successful teaching in New York she removed to
Pennsylvania and accepted a position in the pri
mary department of the public schools of Titus-

ELI2A ELLEN STARR.

from the Massachusetts Mechanical Association
a silver medal and diploma. It next received the
highest award in the Centennial Exposition in
Philadelphia, in 1876. The next year the American

; ' , ' ALICE THILL.
From Photo Copyright, 169-1, by B. J. Falk, New York.
MARIE ST. JOHN. BESSIE TYREE.
From Phuto Copyright, 1896, by Aime Dupont, New York. From Photo by Schloss, New York.
CORA TANNER. DOROTHY SHERROD.
From Photo by Aime Dupont, New York. From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.
EFFIE SHANNON. MAY STANDISH.
From Photo by Pach Bros., New York. 670 From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

68o

STEARNS.

STEARNS.

Institute, New York, awarded it a special medal for a school paper, which she edited for a year, at the
excellence, and in 1878 the Massachusetts Mechani- age of fourteen. At fifteen she served as president
cal Association awarded its second medal for an of an industrious literary society of girls. At six-
improvement made. She then organized the teen she had the good fortune to attend a national
woman's rights convention, held in Cleveland,
Ohio. Inspired bythe eloquence of Lucretia Mott,
Lucy Stone and others to do her part toward secur
ing a higher education for women, she left the
Cleveland high school three years later, and
returned to Ann Arbor to prepare, with others, for
the classical course of the State University. Miss
Burger succeeded in finding a dozen young women
who could and would make with her the first formal
application to the regents for admission. The only
reply given them was that "It seems inexpedient,
at present, for the University to admit ladies. ' ' The
discussion thus aroused in 1858 never ceased until
young women were admitted in 1869. In the mean
time she had accepted, for a year, a position as
preceptress and teacher of Greek and Latin in an
academy for girls and boys, and made a second
application. Receiving the same answer as before,
she entered and soon was graduated in the State
Normal School. After spending six months in her
native city, she returned to Michigan and became
the wife of Lieutenant Ozora P. Stearns, a young
man who had won her heart, five years before,
by advocating justice for women. As he was in
the army, she after marriage, served one year as pre
ceptress in a seminary for young women in Monroe,
Mich. Her husband, having obtained a position on
staff duty in St. Paul, Minn., wished her to be
with him until he was sent south, after which
she returned to her home in Detroit, Mich.,
but not long to be idle. She sought to arouse
the indifferent and employ the inactive by

BETSEY ANN STEARNS.
Boston Dresscutting School and several other
branch schools in other States, so that now the
Steam's tailor method for cutting ladies' and
children's garments has become a household word.
STEARNS, Mrs. Nellie George, artist,
born in Warner, N. H, 10th July, 1855. She is
the daughter of Gilman C. and Nancy B. George,
and wife of George Frederick Stearns. She
inherited from her mother a decided inclination
toward art, even in her childhood. From her
father she inherits poetic talents. Sketching was
her constant amusement. Her parents early
engaged art tutors for her in her own home. She
was graduated with high honors in one of the best
institutions of learning. After leaving school she
taught for several years. She took a thorough course
in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, and later
studied portrait painting with Monsieur Emilie
Lonigo. She has wide knowledge of technique. Her
painting of "The Great Red Pipe Stone Quarry," a
scene immortalized in Longfellow's "Hiawatha,"
was exhibited in the New Orleans World's Expo
sition in 1884. She most delights in painting the
human face and form. Her home and studio are
in Boston, and her time is spent in teaching art in
its various branches. Her summers are devoted
to classes throughout the New England States.
During the season of 1891 she had charge ofthe art
department in the East Epping, Chautauqua
Assembly, N. H.
STEARNS, Mrs. Sarah Burger, woman
suffragist and reformer, born in New York City,
30th November, 1836. She went with her parents lectures upon the Soldiers' Aid Societies and
to Ann Arbor, Mich., in 1845. Being a thoughtful the Sanitary Commission. While in Boston,
child, she early felt the injustice of excluding girls Mass., the Parker Fraternity invited her to give
from the State University. Of this she took note in a lecture upon the "Wrongs of Women and Their

NELLIE GEORGE STEARNS.

STEARNS.

STEBBINS.

68 1

Redress." That she repeated in some of the sub
urban towns. While waiting for her husband to be
relieved from service, after the close of the war,
she taught the Freedmen where Colonel Stearns

the earliest anti-slavery societies. Their moral and
intellectual life was devoted to emancipation, total
abstinence and moral reforms. Catharine was
educated for the most part in the select schools of
Rochester, but enjoyed the advantages of an excel
lent Friends' boarding-school in a near town for
six months of her fifteenth year. She afterwards
taught her brothers and several neighbors' children
in her home. She was requested to go before the
board of examiners, thatthe peopleof the neighbor
hood might draw the school moneys to educate their
children. Receiving a certificate, she took charge
of the first public school in the ninth ward of Roch
ester. Her first reform work was in gathering
names to anti-slavery petitions, between her twelfth
and fifteenth years. For several years before and
after marriage she was secretary of a woman's anti-
slavery society. When she was fifteen years of age,
Pollard and Wright, from Baltimore, total abstinence
Washingtonians, held meetings and circulated the
pledge in Rochester, and from that date her mother
banished all wines from her house. A few years
later Miss Fish and her sister kept on the parlor
table an anti-tobacco pledge, to which they secured
the names of young men. She became the wife of
Giles B. Stebbins in August, 1846. She attended
the first woman's rights convention in Seneca Falls,
N. Y., in 1848. She spoke a few words in the
convention and contributed a resolution in honor
of Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell. The resolution was
passed the next week in Rochester. She was one
of the secretaries of the Rochester convention.
While in Milwaukee, Wis., in 1849 and 1850, she
published her first letter, in the "Free Democrat,"
in protest against the subordinate position of
women. The letter was much discussed. In the

SARAH BURGER STEARNS.

was stationed. She was always busy. Even after
going to housekeeping in Rochester. Minn., she
found time to lecture before the institutes upon
primary teaching, moral instruction in the schools,
and kindred subjects, and was fond of writing for
the press upon educational topics. She helped to
promote benevolent work, by her lectures upon
"Woman and Home," "Woman and the Repub
lic," and other subjects. Colonel and Mrs. Stearns
moved to Duluth, Minn , in the spring of 1872,
since which time she has indulged less her fondness
for study and literary work, and has become known
as a woman of varied philanthropies. For three
years she served as a member of the Duluth school
board. She was for several years vice-president
for Minnesota of the Association for the Ad
vancement of Women. She served four years as
president of a society for the maintenance of a
temporary home for needy women and children.
As a white-ribboner and a suffragist she was often
a delegate to their State annual meetings. She was
for many years vice-president for Minnesota of
the National Woman Suffrage Association, and she
helped to organize the state society and some local
ones. She was for two years president of the State
society, and is now president of the Duluth Suffrage
Circle. STEBBINS, Mrs. Catharine A. F., re
former, born in Farmington, near Canandaigua,
N.Y.,i7th August, 1823. Herfather, Benjamin Fish,
and her mother, Sarah D. Bills, were of the Society
of Friends, the former of Rhode Island and the
latter of New Jersey Both families removed to early part of the Rebellion she wrote for the Roch-
western New York about 1816. They were farm- ester dailies a number of short letters on the
ers. When Catharine was five years old, her family conduct of war-meetings and ofthe war, criticising
wentto Rochester, N.Y. Her parents helped to form men and methods, and urging that more stress be

CATHARINE

STEBBINS.

682

STEBBINS.

STEELE.

put upon "Freedom" and less upon "Union."
She visited the camps, when men were to be sent
forward, and wrote letters to officers, suggesting
what duties were likely to be overlooked. She
occasionally organized both anti-slavery and wo
man-suffrage societies in southern New York and
Michigan, and worked in aid societies in both
States, and in 1862 and 1863 entered zealously into
Gen. Fisk's work for clothing the refugees on the
Mississippi and west of it. During winters spent in
Washington, and since 1869 the years in Detroit,
Mich., one of her methods to further woman suffrage
has been to write articles for the press and have
slips struck off for distribution, and at other times
to have able arguments of distinguished advocates
put in that form for circulation in letters and meet
ings. She has always been an active member
of the National Woman Suffrage Association from
its beginning, and was most of the time on its execu
tive board, proposing many measures, and taking
part in hearings before judiciary committees of the
House of Representatives and other bodies, and
has repeatedly written letters to National nominat
ing conventions in behalf of the equal representa
tion of women in the State. She is also identified
with the Association for the Advancement of
Women, and signed the call for its first meeting.
STEELE, Mrs'. Esther B., author, born in
Lysander, N. Y., 4th August, 1835. She is the
daughter of Rev. Gardner Baker, a distinguished

C',

ESTHER B. STEELE.
minister of the Northern New York Methodist
Episcopal Conference. From 1846 to 1852 Miss
Baker studied in Mexico Academy and Falley Sem
inary, N. Y., where her talent as a writer attracted
the attention of all her teachers, but no published
literary efforts mark that period of her life. Dur
ing those years her imagination and aspirations
found expression in music. In 1857 she was in
stalled as music teacher in Mexico Academy,
whither 'the next year went J. Dorman Steele as

professor of natural science. His keen intellect,
stimulating conversation and strong character won
her. In 1S59 they were married. The first years
of their married life were broken into by the Civil
War, when, responding to the call of his country,
Mr. Steele entered the service in command of a
company he had raised. A wound received in the
battle of Fair Oaks and long illness of camp-
fever incapacitated him for further military service,
and he resumed his profession as educator, first in
Newark, N. Y., and afterward in Elmira, N. Y. In
1857 there was among teachers an urgent call for
brief scientific text-books, and Dr. Steele was invited
to prepare a book on chemistry. From his study in
Elmira then began to issue that series of school
books which is known throughout the United
States. How much their great success is due to
Mrs. Steele it is impossible to estimate. In a per
sonal reminiscence, written just before his death,
Dr. Steele says: " My wife came at once into full
accord with all my plans; she aided me by her
service, cheered me by her hopefulness and merged
her life in mine. Looking back upon the past, I
hardly know where her work ended and mine be
gan, so perfectly have they blended." Inspired
by the success in the sciences, text-books on
history, Mrs. Steele's favorite study, were next
planned. During the years that followed four
journeys were made to Europe, in order to collect
the best and newest information on the subjects in
hand. Libraries were ransacked in London, Paris
and Berlin, distinguished educators interviewed,
and methods tested. Fourteen months were spent
in close study within the British Museum. Per
vaded by the one idea of rendering a lasting ser
vice to education, husband and wife, aiding, en
couraging and counseling each other, returned to
their study in Elmira, laden with their rich spoils,
to weave the threads so laboriously gathered into
the web they had planned. Their conscientious
literary work was successful. The books that
issued from that workshop were original in plan
and execution. They were called the Barnes
Brief Histories, so named from the publishers,
A. S. Barnes & Co., New York, as at that time Dr.
Steele preferred that his name should be attached
only to the sciences. The historical series in
cludes " United States " (1871), "France" (1875),
"Ancient Peoples" (1881), "Mediaeval and
Modern Peoples" (1883), "General History"
(1S83), "Greece" (1883), and "Rome" (1885).
The last two books were prepared for the Chau
tauqua Course. In 1876 a large ; ' Popular History of
the United States" was issued. In the preparation
of these histories Mrs. Steele had entire charge of
the sections on civilization and of the biographical
notes. In 1886 Professor Steele died. The entire
management of the books then fell upon her,
demanding her time, her heart, her brain. Since
that time, many of the books have been revised
under her supervision. In recognition of her in
tellectual attainments, the Syracuse University con
ferred upon her, in 1892, the honorary degree of
Doctor of Literature. Mrs. Steele's generosity is
continually drawn upon by her sympathy with
every noble project. Among the public benevo
lences which have absorbed large sums of money
may be mentioned the Steele Memorial Library of
Elmira, and the physical cabinet connected with
the J. Dorman Steele Chair of Theistic Science in
Syracuse University.
STEELE, Mrs. Rowena Granice, journalist
and author, born in Goshen, Orange county, N. Y.,
20th June, 1824. She is the second daughter of
Harry and Julie Granniss. At an early age she
showed talent for composition, but, being of an

STEELE.

STEIN.

683

extremely sensitive nature, her efforts were burned in local papers about six years ago, and her work

as soon as written. In 1856 she went to California
Through the force of circumstances she was com
pelled to offer her stories and sketches to the

at once attracted attention by its finish and mastery
of form, as well as by its spirit and sentiment. She
has contributed prose sketches to the local press,
and has been a contributor to "St. Nicholas," the
Boston "Transcript," the Indianapolis "Journal"
and other periodicals. Poems from her pen have
appeared in various collections, but she has never
published a volume of her work. In her Lafayette
home she is the center of a large circle of cultured
persons. STEINER, Miss Emma R., musical com
poser and orchestral conductor, was born in Balti
more, Md. Her father, Colonel Frederick Steiner,
was well known in commercial and military circles.
She was a precocious musician, but her family did
not encourage her in the development of her talents.
The only instruction she ever received in music
was a three-month course under Professor Frank
Mitler, while she was a student in the Southern
Institute. She is a self-educated musician. She
went to Chicago and entered the chorus of an
operatic company, and there she attracted the
attention of E. Rice, who engaged her as director
in one of his companies in " lolanthe. " She con
ducted successfully in Boston, and later in Toronto,
Canada, where she took the place of Harry Braham,
who was taken ill. She succeeded in every attempt
and was at once recognized as the possessor of all
the qualities that make a successful orchestral con
ductor. Her ambition was next employed in the
production of an opera of her own composition,
and " Fleurette " was there suit. She then drama
tized Tennyson's "Day Dream." She is engaged
on several other operas, some of them of a higher
grade. Four of her compositions were selected by

ROWENA GRANICE STEELI .
newspapers and magazines, and in less than two
years the name of Rowena Granice had become a
household word in every town in the new State of
California. The newspapers were loud in their
praise of the simple home stories of the new Cali
fornia writer. In 1862 she, with her husband,
Robert J. Steele, started the " Pioneer" newspaper
in Merced county, in the town of Snelling. They
soon removed to Merced City, where the paper was
enlarged. Mrs. Steele continued to act as associate
editor until 1877, when the failing health of her
husband compelled her to take entire charge, and
for seven years she was editor and proprietor. In
1884, assisted by her son, she started a daily in
connection with the weekly. In 1889 her husband
died. After conducting successfully the newspaper
business in the same county for twenty-eight years,
she sold out. She has been married twice and
has two sons, H. H. Granice and L. R. Steele,
both journalists. She is still an active writer and
worker in the temperance cause, and at present
(1892) is editor and proprietor of the "Budget,"
in Lodi, Cal.
STEIN, Miss Evaleen, poet, was born in
Lafayette, Ind., and has passed her whole life in
that city. She received a liberal education and at
an early age showed her poetic talents. Her father,
the late John A. Stein, was a brilliant lawyer and a
writer of meritorious verse and prose, and he
directed her studies and reading so as to develop
the talents which he discovered in her. Her train
ing included art, and she has won a reputation as . „ . , .
an artist of exceptional merit. She has done much Theodore Thomas, to be P^yed in the Columbian
decorative work for Chicago and New York socie- Exposition in 1893. These are I ^ny-yUie Kose, _
ties, and recently she took an art-course in the "Tecolotl," a Mexican love-song, a Waltz bong
Chicago Art Institute. She began to publish poems from "Fleurette," and an operatic

EVALEEN STEIN.

' ensemble '

684

STEINER.

STERLING.

for principals and choruses with full orchestral contralto of exceptional strength, volume and
accompaniment. She is recognized as a composer purity of tone, and she has a range quite unusual

of great merit, a conductor of much ability and a
musician whose abilities are marked in every branch
of the art. Her home is in New York City.
STEPHEN, Mrs. Elizabeth Willisson,
author, born in Marengo county, near Mobile, Ala.,
21st March, 1856. Her maiden name was Willis-
son. Her paternal ancestry is English, and some
of them were noted figures of the Revolutionary
period. Her mother's family is of Huguenot de
scent, and the name of Marion is conspicuous on
their family tree. Thomas Gaillard, her maternal
grandfather, ranked high as an ecclesiastical histo
rian. Her grandmother, Mrs. Willisson, was an
intellectual woman, who fostered the little girl's
love for books and cultivated her intellect. Eliza
beth grew up in the world of books, writing stories
and verses. Her mother, Mrs. M. Gaillard Sprat-
ley, is an author and joint worker with Mrs. Stephen
in "The Confessions of Two." Her field of use
fulness widened with her marriage, in 1888, to W.
O. Stephen, an able Presbyterian clergyman. She
takes an active interest in her husband's work
and in all religious progress. Her home is in
Rockport, Ind. Her married life is a happy one,
and one child, Walter Willisson, blesses their

with contraltos. In 1873 she made her debut in
Covent Garden, London, Eng., in a concert given

ELIZABETH WILLISSON STEPHEN.

union. Beside the novel, "The Confessions of
Two," she has written much, both in prose and
verse, for various newspapers and periodicals.
STERLING, Mme. Antoinette, singer, was
born in Sterlingville, Jefferson county, N. Y. She
is the daughter of James Sterling, who is descended
from old English stock. The first member of the
family to come to the Colonies was William Brad
ford, who came in the Mayflower. At an early age
she showed talent for singing, and in 1862 she went
to New York City, where she studied with Abella.
In 1864 she went to Europe and studied with Mme.
Marchesi and Mme. Virdot-Garcia. Her voice is a

ANTOINETTE STERLING.
under the direction of Sir Julius Benedict. In 1874
she sang before Queen Victoria in Osborne Palace.
Her training has been on Italian methods, but she
admires the German school of singing. She sang
before the Emperor and Empress of Germany. In
1874 she became the wife of John Mackinlay. Her
husband is a Scotch-American of musical tastes.
Their family consists of three children. Her home
is in London.
STEVENS, Mrs. Alzina Parsons, industrial
reformer, born in Parsonsfield, Me., 27th May, 1849.
She is one of the representative women in the
order of the Knights of Labor, and her history is,
in some of its phases, an epitome of woman's work
in the labor movement in this country for the last
twenty years. Her grandfather was Colonel
Thomas Parsons, who commanded a Massachu
setts regiment in the Continental Army during the
Revolutionary War. Her father was Enoch Par
sons, a soldier in the War of 18 12, while her two
brothers served in the late war in the Seventh New
Hampshire Infantry. Mrs. Stevens has fought the
battle of life most bravely. When but thirteen
years of age, she began self-support as a weaver
in a cotton factory. At eighteen years of age
she had learned the printer's trade, at which she
continued until she passed into other depart
ments of newspaper work. She has been com
positor, proof-reader, correspondent and editor,
and in all of these positions has done well, but it is
in the labor movement she has attracted public
attention. In 1877 she organized the Working
Woman's Union, No. 1, of Chicago, and was its first
president. Removing from that city to Toledo,
Ohio, she threw herself into the movement there
and was soon one of the leading spirits of the

STEVENS. STEVENS. 685
Knights of Labor. She was again instrumental in Corps of Engineers. He traveled extensively and
organizing a woman's society, the Joan of Arc she always accompanied him, gaining wide knowl-
Assembly Knights of Labor, and was its first master edge of the world. He died abroad some years
workman and a delegate from that body to the dis- ago while building railroads. When he died, he
left her in straitened circumstances, with two chil
dren dependent upon her for support. She applied
for a government position in Washington. She
says of her entrance in that field: "I came to
Washington with only one letter of introduction in
my pocket. That was to the Postmaster-General
from the then district attorney of Baltimore, and a
note from Mrs. Gen. Grant. The Postmaster-Gen
eral turned my case over to the then Commissioner
of Patents, Gen. Leggett, who gave me a place in
the drafting office, but, upon its being made known
that I was a fluent French and Spanish scholar, I
was often called upon to translate, and finally they
placed me at a separate desk and kept me at that
during the whole Grant regime, giving me only
translating to do. Indeed, I may be said to have
inaugurated the desk of ' Scientific Translations' in
the Patent Office. When Mr. Hayes came in, Mr.
Schurz, Secretary of the Interior, put in a requisi
tion for a 'new translator.' My salary had been
$1,000, but the desk becoming a permanency, the
salary was rated at $1,600, and Schurz, without
ceremony, put in one of his political friends, trans
ferring me to another place as correspondent, at
$1,200. My friends were indignant, since I had
done the work of organizing that desk, and, acting
on their advice, I resigned, but was immediately
reappointed in the agricultural department. I was
the assistant of Mr. Russell, the librarian. His
health soon failing, I was promoted, on his retire
ment, to the office of librarian." Mrs. Stevens in
time past wielded a ready and facile pen. She is a

ALZINA PARSONS STEVENS.
trict assembly. In the district she has been a zeal
ous and energetic worker, a member of the execu
tive board, organizer, judge, and for a number of
years recording and financial secretary. In 1890
she was elected district master workman, becoming
the chief officer of a district of twenty-two local
assemblies of knights. She has represented the
district in the general assemblies of the order in
the conventions held in Atlanta, Ga., Denver,
Col., Indianapolis, Ind., and Toledo, Ohio. She
represented the labor organizations of northwest
ern Ohio in the National Industrial Conference in
St. Louis, Mo., in Feburary, 1892, and in the Omaha
convention of the People's Party, July, 1892. She
is an ardent advocate of equal suffrage, an untiring
worker, a clear, incisive speaker and a capable
organizer. She has been appointed upon the
Women's Auxiliary Committee to the World's Fair
Labor Congress. For several years she held a
position on the editorial staff of the Toledo " Bee."
She is now half owner and editor ofthe "Van
guard," a paper published in Chicago in the inter
ests of economic and industrial reforms through
political action.
STEVENS, Mrs. E. H., librarian, was born
in Louisiana. Her maiden name was Hebert, and
her family was of distinguished French Huguenot
blood. She was educated by private tutors and jn
the seminaries in New Orleans. Her education is
thorough and extensive, and she is master of both
French and Spanish, to which fact she owes her
success in her present arduous position as librarian
of the agricultural department, Washington, D. C, member of the Woman's National Press Associa-
which she has held since 1877. She is the widow tion of Washington, and is interested in whatever
of a West Point officer who filled many prominent will help woman onward professionally. Her suc-
positlons during his lifetime as a member of the cess in her conspicuous position is pronounced.

E. il. STEVENS.

686

STEVENS.

STEVENS.

STEVENS, Mrs. Emily Pitt, educator and with her husband as president and herseif an
temperance worker, went to San Francisco, Cal., officer. In 1875 the old seamen's hospital was
in 1865, and her life has been devoted to educa- donated by Congress to carry on the work, and
tional and temperance work on the Pacific coast, the institution is now firmly established. She
attended the Atlanta convention of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, as a delegate, and
is now one of the national organizers.
STEVENS, Mrs. Lillian M. N., temper
ance lecturer and philanthropist, born in Dover,
Me., ist March, 1844. Her father, Nathaniel Ames,
was born in Cornville, Me., and was a teacher of
considerable reputation. Her mother, Nancy
Fowler Parsons Ames, was of Scotch descent and
a woman of strong character. Mrs. Stevens inher
ited her father's teaching ability and her mother's
executive power. When a child, she loved the
woods, quiet haunts, a free life and plenty of books.
She was educated in Westbrook Seminary and
Foxcroft Academy, and, after leaving school, was
for several years engaged in teaching in the vicinity
of Portland, Me. In 1857 she became the wife of
M. Stevens, of Deering, Me., who is now a whole
sale grain and salt merchant in Portland. They
have one child, Gertrude Mary, the wife of William
Leavitt, jr., of Portland. Mrs. Stevens was among
the first who heard the call from God to the women
in the crusade days of 1S73-74. She helped to or
ganize the Maine Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, in 1875, ar>d was for the first three years its
treasurer, and since 1878 has been its president.
She has for ten years been one of the secretaries of
the National Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. She is corresponding secretary for Maine
of the National Conference of Charities and Cor
rections, treasurer of the National Woman's
Council of the United States and one of the com-

EMILY PITT STEVENS.

In 1S65 she started an evening school for working
girls, by permission of the superintendent of
the city schools. The night school was popular
and successful. During the first year the number
of students grew to one-hundred-fifty. Miss Pitt
became the wife of A. R. Stevens in 1871, and her
happiness in her domestic relations intensified her
desire to aid the less fortunate. She organized the
Woman's Cooperative Printing Association and
edited the "Pioneer," a woman's paper produced
entirely by women, on the basis of equal pay for
equal work. She was aided by prominent men in
placing the stock of the company, and through it she
exercised great influence in advancing the cause of
woman in California. Ill-health forced her to sus
pend the paper. She is a gifted orator, and she is
known throughout California as an earnest temper
ance worker. She lead in the defeat ofthe infamous
"Holland bill," which was drawn to fasten the
degradation of licensed prostitution on California.
She lectured for three years for the Good Templars
and was for two years grand vice-templar, always
maintaining a full treasury and increasing the
membership. Since the organization of the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union in Cali
fornia she has labored earnestly in that society.
She has contributed to the columns of the " Bulle
tin," "Pharos" and "Pacific Ensign," and has
served as State lecturer. She joined the prohibi
tion party in 1882, and she led the movement, in
1888, to induce the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union to endorse that party. She is a member of
the Presbyterian Church, and is active in the
benevolent work done in the Silver Star House, in
sewing-schools and in various societies. In 1874 she
instituted the Seamen's League in San Francisco,

n

7fjx7

V 0A X'LXM^tAJlA.ix2
v *w -^ », ^ nip- ».
LILLIAN M. N. STEVENS.
missioners of the World's Columbian Exposition.
She is one of the founders of the Temporary
Home for Women and Children, near Portland,
one of the trustees of the Maine Industrial School

STEVENS.

STEWART.

687

for Girls, and a co-worker with Neal Dow for the soldiers had conquered by force of arms. The
prohibition of the liquor traffic. Her first attempt subject of woman's enfranchisement early claimed
as a speaker was made in Old Orchard, Me., when her attention and received her full endorsement.
the Woman's Christian Temperance Union for the Removing to Springfield, Ohio, her present home,
State was organized. The movement fired her soul she continued to agitate those subjects from the
with zeal, and she threw her whole heart into re- platform and with her ever vigorous pen. She
form work. She has become widely known as an organized and was made president of the first
earnest lecturer and temperance advocate. Her woman suffrage association formed in her city.
utterances are clear and forcible and have done On 22nd January, 1872, she delivered a lecture on
much for the cause, not only in Maine, but also in temperance, in Springfield, which was her first step
many other States. As a philanthropist, she labors in the "Crusade" movement. Two days later a
in a quiet way, doing a work known to compara- drunkard's wife prosecuted a saloon-keeper under
tively few, yet none the less noble. She is known the Adair Law, and Mother Stewart, going into the
and loved by many hearts in the lower as well as in court-room, was persuaded by the attorney to make
the higher walks of life. Her justice is always the opening plea to the jury, and to the consterna-
tempered with mercy, and no one who appeals to tion of the liquor fraternity, for it was a test case,
her for assistance is ever turned away empty- she won the suit. It created a sensation, and the
handed. Her pleasant home in Stroudwater, near press sent the news over the country. Thereafter
Portland, has open doors for those in trouble. she was known to the drunkards' wives, if not as
STEWART, Mrs. Eliza Daniel, temper- an attorney, at least as a true friend and sympa-
ance reformer, known as "Mother Stewart," born
in Piketon, Ohio, 25th April, 1816. Her grand
father, Col. Guthery, a Revolutionary hero, moved
to what was, in 1798, the Northwest Territory, and
settled on the banks of the Scioto, and on a part of
his estate laid out the town where the future
"Crusader " was born. Her mother was a gentle,
refined little woman of superior mental ability.
Her father, James Daniel, was a man of strong
intellect and courtly manners. From her maternal
ancestor she inherited her fearlessness and hatred
of wrong, and a determination to vindicate what
she believed to be right at any cost, and from her
father, who was a southern gentleman in the sense
used seventy-five years ago, she inherited her high
sense of honor. These characteristics, toned and
enriched by a religious temperament and a warm,
genial nature, fitted her to be a leader in all move
ments whose purpose was the happiness and
uplifting of humanity. Her child-life was shadowed
at the age of three years by the loss of her mother.
Before she had reached her twelfth year, her father
died, and she was thrown upon her own resources,
and prepared herself for teaching. At the age of
fifteen she made a profession of religion, and at
once became prominent as an active worker in the
church. At eighteen she began to teach and was
thus enabled to continue her studies, and she took
her place among the leaders of her profession in
the State. After years of efficient work in her
chosen field of labor, she was married, but her
husband died a few months afterwards, and she
resumed her work as a teacher. Some years later
she again took upon herself the duties of wife and
the care of home. In 1858 she became a charter
member of a Good Templar Lodge organized in
her town, and she has always been a warm advo
cate of the order. About that time she delivered
her first public temperance address, before a Band
of Hope in Pomeroy, Ohio, and continued there

ELIZA DANIEL STEWART.

thizer in their sorrows, and they sought her aid and
counsel. Her next case in court was on 16th
October, 1873. A large number of prominent
women accompanied her to the court-room. She

after to agitate the temperance question with voice made the opening charge to the jury, helped
and pen. When the booming of cannon upon examine the witnesses, made the opening plea,
Sumter was heard, she devoted her time to and again won her case, amid great excitement and
gathering and forwarding supplies to the field and rejoicing. She had written an appeal to the women
hospital. At length she went south and visited of Springfield and signed it "A Drunkard's Wife, "
the soldiers in the hospitals. From them she which appeared in the daily papers during the prose-
received the name "Mother" that she wears as a cution of the case, and served to intensify the
coronal, and by which she will be known in history, interest already awakened. She also, with a dele-
The war ended and the soldiers returned, many of gation of Christian women, carried a petition,
them with the appetite for drink, and everywhere signed by six-hundred women of the city, and
was the open saloon to entrap and lead them to presented it to the city council, appealing to them
destruction. Her heart was stirred as never before, to pass, as they had the power to do, the McCon-
because ofthe ruin wrought upon her "soldier nelsville Ordinance, a local option law. . Next, by
boys" through the drink curse, and she tried to the help ofthe Ladies' Benevolent Society and the
awaken the Christian people to the fact that they cooperation of the ministers ofthe city, a series of
were fostering a foe even worse than the one the weekly mass-meetings was inaugurated, which kept

688

STEWART.

STILLE.

the interest at white heat. Neighboring cities and
towns caught the enthusiasm, and calls began to
reach Mother Stewart to "come and wake up the
women." On 2nd December, 1873, she organized
a Woman's League, as these organizations were at
first called, in Osborne, Ohio. That was the first
organization ever formed in what is known as
Woman's Christian Temperance Union work. Soon
after she went to a saloon in disguise on the Sab
bath, bought a glass of wine, and had the proprie
tor prosecuted and fined for violating the Sunday
ordinance. That was an important move, because
of the attention it called to the open saloon on the
Sabbath. Then the world was startled by the
uprising of the women all over the State in a "cru
sade " against the saloons, and Mother Stewart
was kept busy in addressing immense audiences
and organizing and leading out bands, through her
own and other States. She was made president of
the first local union of Springfield, formed 7th
January, 1874. The first county union ever formed
was organized in Springfield, 3rd April, 1874, with
Mother Stewart president. She then organized her
congressional district, as the first in the work, and
on 17th June, 1874, the first State union was organ
ized in her city, her enthusiastic labors throughout
the State contributing largely to that result, and
because of her very efficient work, not only in her
own, but other States, she was called the Leader of
the Crusade. In the beginning of the work she
declared for legal prohibition, and took her stand
with the party which was working for that end.
In 1876 she visited Great Britain by invitation of
the Good Templars. There she spent five months
of almost incessant work, lecturing and organizing
associations and prayer unions, and great interest
was awakened throughout the kingdom, her work
resulting in the organization ofthe British Women's
Temperance Association. In 1878 she was called to
Virginia, and there introduced the Woman's Chris
tian Temperance Union and the blue-ribbon work.
Two years later she again visited the South and intro
duced the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
work in several of the Southern States, organiz
ing unions among both the white and the colored
people. Age and overwork necessitated periods
of rest, when she wrote "Memories of the Cru
sade," a valuable and interesting history, and in
preparing for the press her "Crusader in Great
Britain," an account of her work in that country.
She was elected fraternal delegate from the
National Woman's Christian Temperance Union
to the World's Right Worthy Grand Lodge of
Good Templars, which met in Edinburg, Scotland,
in May, 1891. In 1895, by invitation of Lady Henry
Somerset, she again visited England and the Con
tinent, being the observed of all at the World's
Woman's Christian Temperance Convention in
London. Young in heart, she is passing her last
years at Springfield.
STILLE, Miss Mary Ingram, temperance
worker, born in West Chester, Pa., ist July, 1854,
and has always lived within a few squares of her
present home. She is the oldest of the three
daughters of Abram and Hannah Jefferis Stille.
She represents on the father's side the fifth gen
eration of the Philips family, who came to this
country from Wales in 1755, and the members of
which were noted for intellectual vigor. On her
mother's side she is the seventh in descent from
George and Jane Chandler, who came to America
in 1687 from England. Her ancestors served with
distinction in the Revolution, and her grandfather,
Josiah Philips, was called out by President Wash
ington to aid in the suppression of the Whisky In
surrection. Miss Stifle's education was begun in Pine

Hall Seminary, in the Borough, and was continued
in Lewisburg Institute, now Bucknell University.
From childhood she was associated with Sunday-
school work, and for years was prominent in the
primary department. She is a warm advocate of
equal suffrage. She was the first woman appointed
by the Pennsylvania Agricultural Society as super
intendent of woman's work. In 1889 she had
charge of the fine art display in their fair in Phila
delphia. Without instructions from her predecessor,
and under unfavorable circumstances, she worked
the department up to such a condition as to win the
commendation of the officers. Her systematic ar
rangements and business ability greatly contributed
to the success of the exposition. By virtue of her
ancestry Miss Stille is a member of the Washington
Chapter ofthe Daughters ofthe American Revolu
tion. The organization has been reconstructed
recently, and she was made a charter member. In
May, 1884, the first organization of the Woman's

MARY INGRAM STILLE.
Christian Temparance Union was effected in West
Chester, and, having ever had the cause of temper
ance at heart, she at once identified herself with
the work and has always been a useful member.
She has ably filled positions in the State and
national divisions of the temperance work. In 18S9
and 1890 she was actively engaged in the State
headquarters, assisting in the great work ofthe State
organization, and when the new State organ was
published, she held the position of treasurer as long
as that office existed. The early success of the
venture was largely due to her efforts. She
possesses a natural ability and special taste for
journalism, but her home duties prevent her from
devoting her time solely to that profession.
STIRLING, Miss Emma Maitland, philan
thropist, born in Edinburgh, Scotland, 15th Decem
ber, 1839, where her parents had gone to spend the
winter. Their home was in St. Andrews, the
scene of John Knox's labors and the place where

STIRLING.

STIRLING.

689

so many of the Reformation martyrs suffered for
their faith. Her father was John Stirling, the third
son of Andrew Stirling, of Drumpellier in Lanark
shire, Scotland, a gentleman of an old family, the
name of which is known in Scotch history. Her
mother was Elizabeth Willing, daughter of Thomas
Mayne Willing, of Philadelphia, Pa., a grand
daughter of the Thomas Willing who signed the
American Declaration of Independence, and niece
of Dorothy Willing, who previous to the war was
married to Sir Walter Stirling, Bart., so that her
father and mother were second-cousins. Emma was
the youngest of twelve children. Although in her
childhood the family usually spent the winters in
England, St. Andrews was their home, and, when
Emma was nine years old, they lived there steadily,
in one of the pre-Reformation houses, situated
directly opposite the ruins of the cathedral, in the
midst of the quarter of the town inhabited by the
fishing population. To this she attributes her early

%TV

EMMA MAITLAND STIRLING.
developed love and compassion for poor children,
which was much aroused and sorely needed by
those who lived on the other side of her garden walls.
Truly the "fisher-folk" of those days on the east
coast of Scotland were degraded, steeped in pov
erty, ignorance, dirt and whisky. At all events
they drank, fought, swore and did everything that
was shocking, and their poor children suffered
accordingly. Miss Stirling says: "Ever since I
can remember the suffering and cries of these
children, 'my neighbors,' were a great distress to
me. I don't remember trying' to do much for them
until I was twelve years old, except to speak kindly
to the least rough of the tribe, and an occasional
small gift of anything I had to the little ones. We
were not rich ourselves. I was called by the Lord
at twelve years of age, and, being brought by Him
from darkness to light, felt that I must try to do
something for those He loved so well as the
children. From that time to help them in some

way or other became the business of my life. It
was, I can honestly say, my constant prayer to be
shown what I could do; in short, it became a passion
with me, part of my existence. This craving, for I
can call it nothing else, to save and help poor
suffering children has never ceased, never abated.
It is the reason why I am living in Nova Scotia
to-day. To show how it acted at that time of my
life, when I was twelve years old I hated plain
sewing, but the necessities of my small neighbors
were so apparent and pressing that I practiced it
for their sake, and ere long came to love it. " Hav
ing thus grown up among those children, she was
asked, when about seventeen years old, to become
a ladv visitor in the fisher's school, close by. She
accepted willingly and enjoyed her work heartily.
After some years a secretary was required for the
school, and she was chosen and worked hard for
several years more. There were six-hundred chil
dren in the various departments. She had clothing
clubs for girls and boys, a penny-bank for all, and a
work society for old women. Besides all this work,
she had the care of keeping house for her mother,
with whom she lived alone. In 1870 a great trial
befell her. She slipped on the icy street, when on
her rounds, and was so seriously hurt as to be an
invalid for nearly six years, unable to walk. She
became more anxious about saving children from
accidents in consequence. About that time her
mother died, and her old home was broken up.
She went to live near Edinburg, and felt called
on to open a day nursery in February, 1877, for the
protection ofthe little ones whose mothers worked
out. Soon the homes grew out of that, until in 1886
she had too many children to feed in Scotland,
three-hundred every day. Being responsible for
the debt of the institution, she found her own means
melting away, and she had to find some country
where food was cheaper and openings more plenti
ful for poor children than in Scotland, and she
went to Nova Scotia, where she settled on Hillfoot
Farm, Aylesford, Kings county. There she had a
large house, and her heart has not grown smaller
for poor children.
STOCKER, Miss Corinne, elocutionist and
journalist, born in Orangeburg, S. C, 21st August,
1871, but Atlanta, Ga., claims her by adoption and
education. Miss Stacker's great-great-grandfather
fought under La Fayette to sustain the independ
ence of the American colonies; her great-grand
father was prominent in the war of 1812, and her
grandfather and father both lent their efforts to aid
the Southern Confederacy. Her maternal descent
is from the French Huguenot. At an early age
Corinne showed a decided histrionic talent. In her
ninth year she won the Peabody medal for elocu
tion in the Atlanta schools, over competitors aged
from eight to twenty-five years. In 1889 she was
placed in the Cincinnati College of Music, where
she made the most brilliant record in the history of
the school, completing a four-year course in
seven months. Prof. Pinkley, the master of elocu
tion there, writes of her that among the thousands
whom he has known and personally labored with
he has found no one who gave surer promise of
histrionic greatness. Her success as a parlor
reader and as a teacher of elocution in the South
has been pronounced. Her classes were large, and
she numbered among her pupils some who were
themselves ambitious teachers, and as old again in
years. Her repertoire compasses a wide range ol
literature, from Marie Stuart and Rosalind to Stuart
Phelps-Ward's "Madonna of the Tubs" and
Whitcomb Riley's baby-dialect rhymes. After the
first year of teaching Miss Stacker gave up her
classes and accepted a position on the Atlanta

690

STOCKER.

STOCKIIAM.

"Journal," to do special work, in which line she
has won great success. She continues her elocu
tionary studies and gives frequent parlor readings.
STOCKHAM, Mrs. Alice Bunker, phy
sician and author, born in Ohio, 1833. Her

general practice, but her sympathies were more
enlisted in the welfare of women and children
which led to the study of the vital needs of both,
and out of this sprang the most beneficent work of
her life, the writing of "Tokology," a book on
maternity, which has been invaluable to thous
ands of women all over the civilized world.
This book was published in Chicago in 1883, and
has a constantly increasing circulation and
has been translated into the Swedish, German and
Russian tongues. The Russian translation was
made by Count Leo Tolstoi. In 1881 Dr. Stock-
ham visited Sweden, Finland, Russia and Ger
many, during which time she became much
interested in the Swedish handicraft slojd which
forms a part of the education of the Swedish and
Finnish youth. She perceived its value and how
worthily it might serve to the same purpose in the
schools of her own country, and with the prompt
ness and energy which so strongly mark her char
acter, she set about at once upon her return home
to introduce that method of teaching into the public
schools of Chicago, which, after some opposition,
she succeeded in doing. In November, 1891, she
started on a trip around the world, visiting India,
China, Japan and some ofthe islands ofthe Pacific,
giving much attention to the schools, kindergartens
and the condition of the women of those countries.
There are few works of benevolence in Chicago in
which she has not taken an active interest. Win
ning honor as a physician is but one of many in the
life of this quiet, concentrated, purposeful woman.
For many years she was an active member of the
society for the rescue of unfortunate women, and of
one to conduct an industrial school for girls. She
has been publicly identified with the social purity

CORINNE STOCKER.

maiden name was Bunker. Her parents were
Quakers, and many of her relatives are ministers
and philanthropists in that sect. When she was
three years old her parents removed to Michigan,
where they lived in a log cabin, among the Indians.
She grew up out of doors and was a vigorous child.
Advantages for education were limited, but she
was educated in Olivet College, paying her way by
manual labor and by teaching during vacations.
Progressive theories in the art of healing interested
and impressed Alice from her earliest years. Her
parents had adopted the Thompsonian system, and
in the new country treated their neighbors for miles
around. The doctor early showed the instincts of
a nurse and, when yet a child, was called upon for
night and day nursing. When she was about four
teen, hydropathy became the watchword. Her
parents espoused that new pathy, and the period
icals and books teaching it greatly interested the
girl. With almost her first earnings she subscribed
for "Fowler's Water Cure Journal." Atthe age of
eighteen she met Emma R. Coe, a lawyer. Dis
satisfied with school-teaching as a profession, she
asked Mrs. Coe what she would advise for her life-
work. "Why not study medicine? You have an
education, and in the near future there certainly
will be a demand for educated women physicians."
Once being persuaded that this was life-work for
her, she could not shake it off. Want of means
and opposition of friends were slight obstacles.
Her twentieth birthday found her in the Eclectic
College of Cincinnati, the only college in the West and woman suffrage work for many years giving
at that time admitting women. Only three or four both time and money for their help and advance-
women are her seniors in the profession. For ment. Progressive thought along all lines has her
twenty-five years she engaged in an extensive ready sympathy, and her convictions are fearlessly

ALICE BUNKER STOCKHAM.

STOCKHAM.

STODDARD.

69I

acted upon. Her life is wrought of good deeds,
her theories are known by their practical applica
tion, and her charity is full of manifestation. Her
home is in Evanston, 111.
STODDARD, Mrs. Anna Elizabeth, jour
nalist and anti-secret-society agitator, born in
Greensboro, Vt., 19th September, 1852. Her
father was David Rollins, of English descent. Her
mother was a Thompson, a direct descendant of
the Scotch who settled in the vicinity of Plymouth,
Mass. The family removed to Sheffield, Vt., when
she was six years of age, and at eleven she was
converted and joined the Free Baptist Church.
Her parents then moved to Cambridge, Mass.,
where she had an excellent opportunity to gratify
her love of books and study. Foremost in Sab
bath-school and other church work, she was rec
ognized as a leader among her young associates.
In 1880 she became the wife of John Tanner, jr., of
Boston, an earnest Christian reformer and strongly

ANNA ELIZABETH STODDARD.
opposed to secret orders. He died in September,
1883, and she went south to engage in Christian
work. In December, 1885, she became the wife of
Rev. J. P. Stoddard, secretary and general agent
of the National Christian Association, with head
quarters in Chicago, 111. With her husband she
has labored in several parts of the country along
the lines of reforms. Always an advocate of tem
perance, she united at an early age with the Good
Templars in Massachusetts, and occupied every
chair given to women and became a member of the
Grand Lodge. Finding that most of the time
during the meetings was spent on trivial matters of
a routine character, to the exclusion of practical,
aggressive work against the liquor traffic, she came
to the conclusion that it was a hindrance rather
than a help to true gospel temperance work. She
severed her connection with the order and gave
her energies to the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, which had just come to the front. She has

with pen and voice actively espoused that reform,
organizing in different parts of the South Woman's
Christian Temperance Unions and Bands of Hope.
Having been located in Washington, D. C. for a
year or more, she was led to establish a mission-
school for colored children, to whom she taught the
English branches, with the addition of an industrial
department and a young ladies' class. A Sabbath-
school was organized in connection with that work,
with a system of house-to-house visitations, and a
home for the needy and neglected children of that
class was established, largely through her efforts.
Since January, 1890, her residence has been in Bos
ton, Mass. There her labors have been numerous,
the most important of which is the publishing of a
monthly paper for women, called "Home Light,"
designed to encourage those who are opposed to
secretism and to enlighten others as to the evils of
the same. The financial responsibilities have rested
entirely on her from its inception. She espouses
the cause of woman suffrage and takes an interest
in all the reforms of the day, believing that to
oppose one evil to the neglect of others is not wise
nor Christian.
STODDARD, Mrs. Elizabeth Barstow,
author, born in Mattapoisett, Mass., 6th May, 1823.
Her maiden name was Elizabeth Barstow. She
received a thorough education in various boarding-
schools and in her school-days showed her bent
towards poetry and literature in general. In 1857
she became the wife of Richard Henry Stoddard,
the author. Soon after her marriage she began to
publish poems in all the leading magazines, and
ever since she has been a frequent contributor.
Her verses are of a high order. She has written
for intellectual readers aloiie. She has never col
lected the numerous poems she has published in
the periodicals, although there are enough of them
to fill a large volume. In addition to her poetical
productions, she has published three remarkable
novels: "The Morgesons " (New York, 1862);
"Two Men" (1865), and "Temple House"
(1867). Those books did not find a large sale
when first published, but a second edition, pub
lished in 1888, found a wider circle of readers.
They are pictures of New England scenery and
character, and they will hereafter become standard
works. In 1874 she published "Lolly Dinks's
Doings," a juvenile story.
STOKES, Miss Missouri H., temperance
worker, born in Gordon county, Ga., 24th July, 1838,
"in the old home of " her maternal grandfather,
Stevens, which had been occupied by the mission
aries to the Cherokee Indians. Her paternal
grandfather, Stokes, was a native of Ireland, who
fought on the side of the Colonies in the Revolu
tionary War, and at its close settled in South
Carolina. His family was a large one. The
Stevenses were planters, and the Stokeses were
professional men. Rev. William H. Stokes, a
Baptist clergyman and an uncle of Miss Stokes,
edited in 1834-1843 the first temperance paper ever
published in the South. Her father was a lawyer
and in those pioneer days was necessarily much
away from home. He was killed in a railroad
accident, while she was yet a child. She was
tutored at home until she was thirteen years old,
with the exception of several years spent in Marietta,
Ga. Her mother and her sister were her teachers.
The family moved to Decatur, Ga., where she
attended the academy. She then became a pupil
of Rev. John S. Wilson, principal of the Hannah
More Female Seminary, from which institution she
was graduated after a three-year course in the
regular college studies. In 1853 sne became a
member of the Presbyterian Church. She had

692

STOKES.

STOKES.

been religious from childhood, and was early a
Bible-reader and Sabbath-school worker. She
became interested in foreign missions, from reading
the life of the first Mrs. Judson. She showed an
early liking for teaching, and after graduating, in
1858, she taught for several years, including those
of the Civil War. Her only brother, Thomas J.
Stokes, was killed ih the battle of Franklin, Tenn.
Her mother died soon after the close of the war.
Her widowed sister-in-law and little nephew were
then added to the household, and she gladly
devoted herself to home duties, abandoning all
teaching for several years, excepting a music class
and a few private pupils. In 1874 she took charge
of the department of English literature and of
mental and moral science in Dalton College, which
she held till 1877. In 1880 and 1881 she taught a
small private school in Atlanta, Ga., and for the
next four years she was in charge of the mission
day school ofthe Marietta Street Methodist Church,

MISSOURI H. STOKES.
working earnestly and successfully in that real
missionary field. She was at the same time doing
good service in the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, which she joined in Atlanta in 1880, a
member of the first union organized in Georgia.
She was made secretary in 1881, and in 1883 she
was made corresponding secretary of the State
union organized that year. She has held both those
offices ever since. She worked enthusiastically in
the good cause, writing much for temperance papers,
and she was for years the special Georgia correspon-
dentof the "Union Signal." She took an active
part in the struggle for the passage of a local option
law in Georgia, and in the attempts to secure from
the State legislature scientific temperance instruc
tion in the public schools, a State refuge for fallen
women, and a law to close the bar-rooms through
out the State. She and her co-workers were every
where met with the assertion that all these measures
were unconstitutional. Miss Stokes was conspicuous

in the temperance revolution in Atlanta. She
has made several successful lecture tours in
Georgia, and she never allowed a collection to be
taken in one of her meetings. The last few years
have been trying ones to her, as her health, always
delicate, has been impaired. Since 1885 she has
lived in Decatur with her half-sister, Miss Mary Gay.
STONE, Mrs. Lucinda H., educator and
organizer of women's clubs in Michigan, born in
Hinesburg, Vt., in 1814. Her maiden name was
Lucinda Hinsdale. Her early years were passed
in the quiet life ofthe sleepy little town, which was
situated midway between Middlebury and Burling
ton, and the most stirring incidents of her youthful
days were the arrivals ofthe postman on horseback,
or the stage coaches, bringing news from the out
side world. As a child she read eagerly every one
of the local papers that came to her home, and the
traditional "obituaries," the religious revivals
called "great awakenings," the "warnings to
Sabbath-breakers" and the " religious anecdotes"
that abounded in the press of that country in those
da^s were her especial delight. The reading of
those articles left an impression upon her mind
which time has never effaced. Her interest in
educational and religious matters can be traced
directly to the literature of her childhood days.
Her early desire for knowledge was instinctive and
strong. Study was life itself to her. Lucinda's
father died, when she was three years old, leaving a
family of twelve children, of whom she was the
youngest. After passing through the district
school, when twelve years old, she went to the
Hinesburg Academy. She became interested in a
young men's literary society, or lyceum as it was
called, in Hinesburg, to which her two brothers
belonged. That modest institution furnished her
the model for the many women's libraries which
she has founded in Michigan, and through which
she has earned the significant and appropriate title
of "Mother of the Women's Clubs of the State of
Michigan." Lucinda spent one year in the female
seminary in Middlebury. Acting upon the advice
of a clergyman, she returned to the Hinesburg
Academy, where she entered the classes of the
young men who were preparing for college. She
kept up with them in Greek, Latin and mathe
matics, until they were ready to enter college. That
experience gave her a strong bias of opinion in
favor of coeducation. From the Hinesburg
Academy she went out a teacher, although she
strongly wished to go to college and finish the
course with the young men, in whose preparatory
studies she had shared. She became a teacher in
the Burlington Female Seminary, where the
principal wished to secure a teacher who had been
educated by a man. As she answered that require
ment, she was selected. She taught also in the
Middlebury Female Seminary, and finally a tempt
ing offer drew her to Natchez, Miss., where she re
mained three years. In 1840 she became the wife
of Dr. J. A. B. Stone, who was also a teacher. In
1843 he went to Kalamazoo, Mich., and took
charge of a branch of the Kalamazoo University.
He also filled the pulpit of a small Baptist Church
in that town. Mrs. Stone could not resist her in
clination to assist her husband in teaching, and
she took an active part in the work of the branches,
which were really preparatory schools for the
university. The successor of the university is
Kalamazoo College, of which Dr. Stone was presi
dent for twenty years. The college was a co
educational institution, and the female department
was under Mrs. Stone's charge. Dr. Stone was
always a warm advocate of the highest education
for women and of coeducation in all American

STONE.

STONE.

693

colleges. He believed also in equal suffrage and
urged the abolition of slavery. The home of Mrs.
Stone was the resort of abolitionist and equal
suffrage lecturers, and among the guests they enter
tained were some of the most advanced leaders of
thought, Emerson, Alcott, Wendell Phillips, Fred
Douglas, Mrs. Stanton, Mary Livermore, Lucy
Stone and a host of others. In November, 1864,
Mrs. Stone gave up her department in Kalamazoo
College, after toiling a score of years. After
leaving the college, she took up another line of
educational work, that of organizing women's
clubs, which are societies for the education of
women. She spent some time in Boston, just after
the formation of the New England Woman's Club.
She returned to Michigan and transformed her old
historical classes into a woman's club, the first in
Michigan and the first in the West. The Kalamazoo
Woman's Club, as it was named, was the beginning
of the women's clubs in Michigan, and out of it

LUCINDA H. STONE.
have grown many ofthe leading clubs in the State.
When the question of collegiate education for girls
began to stir the public mind, Mrs. Stone was
roused to the justice and importance of it, and
exerted her energies and influence to forward the
matter of admitting women to the University of
Michigan. She fitted and sustained in her efforts
the first young woman who asked admission to its
halls. Now, when the annual attendance of women
in Ann Arbor is recorded by hundreds, and many
women graduates are filling high positions and be
coming noted for their fine scholarship, Michigan
University could do no more graceful and just thing
than to call one of her own daughters to a pro
fessor's chair. To accomplish that Mrs. Stone is
exerting her later and riper energies. The Uni
versity of Michigan, in its commencement in 1891,
conferred upon her the degree of Doctor of
Philosophy, in recognition of her valued efforts
in educational work.

STONE, Mrs. Lucy, reformer, born on a
farm about three miles from West Brookfield,
Mass., 13th August, 1818. She was next to the
youngest in a family of nine children. Her father,
Francis Stone, was a prosperous farmer, a man of
great energy, much respected by his neighbors,
and not intentionally unkind or unjust, but full of
that belief in the right of men to rule which was
general in those days, and ruling his own family
with a strong hand. Little Lucy grew up a fear
less and hardy child, truthful, resolute, a good
student in school, a hard worker in her home and
on the farm, and filled with secret rebellion against
the way in which she saw women treated all around
her. Her great-grandfather had been killed in the
French and Indian War, her grandfather had
served in the War of the Revolution, and after
wards was captain of four-hundred men in
Shays's Rebellion. The family came honestly by
good fighting blood. Reading the Bible when a
very small girl, she came across the passage which
says, "Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he
shall rule over thee." It had never occurred to
her that the subjection of women could be divinely
ordained, and she went to her mother, almost
speechless with distress, and asked, "Is there no
way to put an end to me?" She did not wish to
live. Her mother tried to persuade her that it was
woman's duty to submit, but of that Lucy could
not be convinced. Later, she wished to learn
Greek and Hebrew, to read the Bible in the
original, and satisfy herself whether those texts
were correctly translated. Her father helped his
son through college, but, when his daughter wished
to go, he said to his wife, "Is the child crazy?"
She had to earn the means herself. She picked
berries and chestnuts and sold them to buy books.
For years she taught district schools, teaching and
studying alternately. At the low wages then paid
to women teachers, it took her till she was twenty-
five years of age to earn the money to carry her to
Oberlin, then the only college in the country that
admitted women. Crossing Lake Erie from
Buffalo to Cleveland, she could not afford a state
room and slept on deck, on a pile of grain-sacks,
among horses and freight, with a few other women
who, like herself, could only pay for a ' ' deck
passage." In Oberlin she earned her way by
teaching during vacations and in the preparatory
department ofthe college, and by doing housework
in the Ladies' Boarding HJl at three cents an
hour. Most of the time she cooked her food in
her own room, boarding herself at a cost of less
than fifty cents a week. She had only one new
dress during her college course, a cheap print, and
she did not go home once during the four years.
She was graduated in 1847 with honors, and
was appointed to write a commencement essay.
Finding that she would not be permitted to read it
herself, but that one of the professors would have
to read it for her, the young women in those days
not being allowed to read their own essays, she
declined to write it. She carried out her plan of
studying Greek and Hebrew, and from that time
forward believed ancl maintained that the Bible
properly interpreted, was on the side of equal
rights for women. Her first woman's rights
lecture was given from the pulpit of her brother's
church in Gardner, Mass., in 1847. Soon after,
she was engaged to lecture for the Anti-Slavery
Society. It was still a great novelty for a woman
to speak in public, and curiosity attracted immense
audiences. She always put a great deal of woman's
rights into her anti-slavery lectures. _ Finally, when
Power's Greek Slave was on exhibition in Boston,
the sight of the statue moved her so strongly that,

694

STONE.

in h?r next lecture, she poured out her whole soul
on the woman question. There was so much
woman's rights and so little anti-slavery in her
speech that night that Rev. Samuel May, the agent
of the Anti-Slavery Society, who arranged her
lectures, said to her, "Lucy, that was beautiful,
but on the anti-slavery platform it will not do. ' '
She answered, "I know it; but I was a woman
.before I was an abolitionist, and I must speak for
the women." She accordingly proposed to cease
her work for the Anti-Slavery Society and speak
wholly for woman's rights. They were very un
willing to give her up, as she was one of their
most popular speakers, and it was finally arranged
that she should lecture for woman's rights on her
own responsibility all the week, and should lecture
for the Anti-Slavery Society on Saturday and Sun
day nights, which were regarded as too sacred for
a secular theme like the woman question. Her
adventures during the next few years would fill a

LUCY STONE.
volume. She arranged her own meetings, put up
her own handbills with a little package of tacks
that she carried, and a stone picked up in the
street, and took up her own collections. When
she passed the night in Boston, she used to stay in
a boarding-house on Hanover street, where she
was lodged for six'-and-a-quarter cents, sleeping
three in a bed with the young daughters of the
house. One minister in Maiden, Mass., being
asked to give a notice of her meeting, did so as
follows: "I am asked to give notice that a hen
will attempt to crow like a cock in the Town Hall
at five o'clock to-morrow night. Those who like
such music will, of course, attend." At a meeting
in Connecticut, one cold night, a pane of glass was
removed from the church window, and through a
hose she was suddenly deluged from head to foot
with cold water in the midst of her speech. She
wrapped a shawl about her and went on with her
lecture. At an open-air meeting in a grove on

STONE.
Cape Cod, where there were a number of speakers,
the mob gathered with such threatening demon
strations that all the speakers slipped away one by
one, till no one was left on the platform but herself
and Stephen Foster. She said to him, " You had
better go, Stephen; they are coming." He an
swered, "But who will take care of you?" At
that moment the mob made a rush, and one of the
ringleaders, a big man with a club, sprang up on
the platform. She turned to him and said in her
sweet voice, without a sign of fear, "This gentle
man will take care of me. ' ' The man declared that
he would. Tucking her under one arm and
holding his club -with the other, he marched her
out through the crowd, who were roughly handling
Mr. Foster and those of the other speakers whom
they caught, and she finally so far won upon him
that he mounted her upon a stump and stood by
her with his club, while she addressed the mob upon
the enormity of their conduct. They finally became
so ashamed that, at her suggestion, they took up a
collection of twenty dollars to pay Stephen Foster
for his coat, which they had rent from top to
bottom. Mobs that howled down every other
speaker would often listen in silence to her. In
one woman's rights meeting in New York the
mob were so determined to let no one be heard
that William Henry Channing proposed to Lucretia
Mott, who was presiding, that they should adjourn
the meeting. Mrs. Mott answered firmly, " When
the hour set for adjournment comes, I will adjourn
the meeting, not before." Speaker after speaker
attempted to address the audience, only to have
his or her voice drowned with uproar and cat-calls,
but, when Lucy Stone rose to speak, the crowd
listened in silence and good order. As soon as
she ceased, and the next speaker arose, the uproar
began again and continued till the end of the
meeting. Afterwards the crowd surged into the
ante-room, where the speakers were putting on
their wraps to go home, and Lucy Stone, who was
brimming over with indignation, began to reproach
some of the ringleaders for their behavior. They
answered, "Oh, well, you need not complain of
us; we kept still for you." In 1855 she became the
wife of Henry B. Blackwell, a young merchant
living in Cincinnati, an ardent abolitionist and an
eloquent speaker. The marriage took place in her
home in West Brookfield, Mass. Rev. T. W.
Higginson, then pastor of a church in Worcester,
and who afterwards went into the army and is now
better known as Col. Higginson, performed the
ceremony. She and her husband at the time of
their marriage published a joint protest against the
unequal features of the laws, which at that time
gave the husband the entire control of his wife's
property, person and earnings. She regarded
the taking ofthe husband's name by the wife as a
symbol of her subjection to him, and of the merg
ing of her individuality in his; and, as Ellis Gray
Loring, Samuel E. Sewall and other eminent
lawyers told her that there was no law requiring a
wife to take her husband's name, that it was
merely a custom, she retained her own name, with
her husband's full approval and support. After
wards, while they were living in New Jersey, she
allowed her goods to be sold for taxes, and wrote
a protest against taxation without representation,
with her baby on her knee. In 1869, with William
Lloyd Garrison, George William Curtis, Julia
Ward Howe, Mrs. Livermore and others, she or
ganized the American Woman Suffrage Associa
tion, and was chairman of its executive committee
during the twenty years following, excepting during
one year, when she was its president. She took part
in the campaigns in behalf of the woman suffrage

STONE.

STONE..

695

amendments submitted in Kansas in 1867, in frequent intermarriages. From the former Miss
Vermont in 1870, in Colorado in 1877, and in Stone traces her descent. She is the great-grand-
Nebraska in 1S82. For over twenty years she was daughter of Colonel Ebenezer Learned, one of the
editor of the " Woman's Journal," and all her life first permanent settlers of Oxford, in 1713. During
gave her time, thought and means to the equal- the Civil War she entered into it with zeal and
rights movement. Lucy Stone died in Dorchester, personal aid to the extent of her ability, in all that
Mass., iSth October, 1893. contributed to the comfort and welfare of the
STONE, Miss Martha Elvira, postmaster, soldiers. Her room was the dep6t for army and
born in North Oxford, Mass. , 13th September, 1816. hospital supplies.
where she has always lived. She is the only STOTT, Mrs. Mary Perry, business woman,
daughter of the late Lieutenant Joseph Stone, born in Wooster, Wayne county, Ohio, 18th Aug-
Her early education was in the district school in her ust, 1842, of English parentage. In 1852 her
native village. She was graduated from the Oxford father with his family commenced the perilous trip
Classical School. Later she took a course of study across the plains for Oregon, then a land of vague
in the academy in Leicester, Mass. She was in and magnificent promise. After much privation
August, 1835, bereft of her mother. To secure for and danger from hostile Indians and cholera, they
herself an independence, she taught for several arrived in Oregon City, then the largest settlement,
years near her home, in both public and private afterward locating in Yam Hill county, where Mrs
schools, until, on petitions of the citizens, she was Stott has since lived. "

Her life at that time was

appointed postmaster at North Oxford. The date

MARTHA ELVIRA STONE.

of her commission was 27th April, 1S57, under the
administration of Hon. Horatio King, First Assist

full of the privation and dangers incident to fron
tier existence everywhere. The schools were
poor, but, with limited opportunities, she suc
ceeded in educating herself for a teacher. She
taught until she became the wife of F. D. Stott, in
1866. Since that time she has been an earnest and
enthusiastic worker for female suffrage, higher
education and kindred reforms. For the last
twelve years she has been railroad station-agent in
North Yam Hill, a position that affords her pleasant
mental occupation, and for which she is especially
fitted by reason of her business capacity. In addi
tion to that charge, she oversees the working of her
farm. She has been a widow for some years and
has four living children. Her life is a busy and
well-regulated one.
STOWE, Mrs. Emily Howard Jennings,
physician, born in Norwich, Ontario, Canada, ist
May, 1831. She was educated in her native place,
and Toronto, Ont., receiving a diploma of the grade
A from the Toronto Normal School. She followed
the Drofession of teacher prior and subsequent to
her marriage. Her health becoming impaired, she
determined that the infancy of her three children
should not prevent the materialization of a long
cherished desire to enter the field of medicine, at
that time in Canada untrodden by women. That
purpose received stimulus from the invalidism
of her husband, whose feeble health demanded
rest from business. She pursued her medical
course in New York City, whither she was forced to
go for the opportunity by that fear of intellectual
competition with women which drives men to
monopolize collegiate advantages. In 1866, ob
taining the degree of Doctor of Medicine, she
returned to Toronto to practice. A prevision of
the difficulties which beset the path of a pioneer
failed to daunt a courage born of the optimism of
youth and a noble resolve for freedom in the choice

ant Postmaster-General. That office' she has held bf life's rights and duties. The notable incidents
thirty-six years During all that time the office has in her professional life are focused in the fact of
been kept in her sittiug-room. In February, 1862, successful achievements, which may be summed up
her father died. In October, 1864, her brother as, first, in the secured professional standing of
died leaving a family of young children, the oldest women physicians in Ontario, and second, in her
of whom Byron Stone M.D., she educated. By individual financial success over the many economic
vote of the town of Oxford she was elected a difficulties which beset a woman who, without
member of the examining school board in the spring money, seeks to cast up for herself and others a
of 1870 which office she held until 1873. Her new highway through society's brushwood of
time and talent outside of her public duties have ignorance and prejudice by creating a favorable
been given to literary pursuits. She was for eight public sentiment through her own isolated and
years a co-laborer with Senator George L. Davis, of laborious efforts. A just tribute is cheerfully
North Andover, Mass., in his compilation ofthe accorded by her to the sustaining and helpful
" Davis Genealogy " She was at the same time encouragement she has received from husband
associated with Supreme Court Judge William L. and children. Two of her children have entered
Learned of Albany N Y. in his compilation of the professional arena. The oldest, Dr. Augusta
the "Learned Genealogy" The Learned and Stowe Gullen, was the first woman to obtain the
Davis families were intimatelv connected by medical degree from an Ontario university. She

696

STOWE.

STOWE.

is following in the professional footsteps of her
mother and is now numbered among the faculty of
the Toronto Woman's Medical College. Through
the law of heredity to Dr. Stowe was bequeathed
in more than ordinary degree the intuitive knowl
edge that natural individual rights have for their
basis our common humanity, and all legislation to
control the exercise of these individual rights is
subversive of true social order, and therefore she was
among the first women to seek equal opportunities
for education by demanding admittance into the

EMILY HOWARD JENNINGS STOWE.
University of Toronto, which was refused to her.
She has been in her native country a leader in the
movement for the political enfranchisement of
women, which is now in part accomplished.
STOWE, Mrs. Harriet Beecher, author,
born in Litchfield, Conn., 14th June, 181 2. She was
the sixth child and the third daughter of Rev.
Lyman Beecher. When she was four years old, her
mother died, and Harriet was sent to the home of
her grandmother in Guilford, Conn. She displayed
remarkable precocity in childhood, learning easily,
remembering well, and judging and weighing what
she learned. She was fond of Scott's ballads and the
"Arabian Nights," and her vivid imagination ran
wild in those entertaining stories. After herfather's
second marriage she entered the academy in Litch
field, then in the charge of John Brace and Sarah
Pierce. She was an earnest student in school, not
fond of play, and known as rather quiet and absent-
minded. She showed peculiar talent in her com
positions, and at twelve years of age she wrote a
remarkable essay on " Can the Immortality of the
Soul be Proved by the Light of Nature?" That
essay won the approbation of her father, although
she took the negative side of the question. After
her school-days were finished, she became a teacher
in the seminary founded in Hartford by her older
sister, Catherine Beecher. When her father was
called to the presidency of Lane Theological

Seminary, in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1832, Catherine
and Harriet went with him and established another
school. There, in 1836, Harriet became the wife
of Prof.C. E. Stowe, one ofthe instructors in the sem
inary. Soon after arose the agitation of the slavery
question, which culminated in the rebellion. The
" underground railroad " was doing a large busi
ness, and many a trembling fugitive was passed
along from one "station" to another. Prof.
Stowe's house was one of those "stations," and
Mrs. Stowe's pity and indignation were thoroughly
awakened by the evils of slavery and the apathy of
a public which made such conditions possible. The
slavery question became at last a source of such
bitter dissension among the students of the sem
inary that the trustees forbade its discussion, in hope
of promoting more peaceful studies, but that course
was quite as fatal. Students left by the score, and
when Dr. Beecher returned from the East, where
he had gone to raise funds for the conduct of the
school, he found its class-rooms deserted. The
family remained for a time, teaching all who would
be taught, regardless of color, but shortly after the
passage of the Fugitive Slave Law, in 1850, Prof.
Stowe accepted an appointment in Bowdoin
College, in Brunswick, Me., and there "Uncle
Tom's Cabin" was written. The story is told that
once, while Mrs. Stowe was walking in her garden
in Hartford, a stranger approached and offered
his hand, with a few words expressive of the pleasure
it gave him to meet the woman who had written the
book which had so strongly impressed him years
before. " I did not write it, " replied Mrs. Stowe,
as she placed her hand in his. "You didn't!"
exclaimed her caller. "Who did, then?" "God
did," was the quiet answer. " I merely wrote as
He dictated. ' ' That celebrated book was first pub
lished as a serial in the "National Era," an anti-
slavery paper of which Dr. Bailey, then of Wash
ington, was editor. When it had nearly run its
course, Mrs. Stowe set about to find a publisher to
issue it in book form, and encountered the usual
difficulties experienced by the unknown author
treating an unpopular subject. At last she found a
publisher, Mr. Jewett, of Boston, who was rewarded
by the demand which arose at once, and with
which the presses, though worked day and night,
failed to keep pace. Mrs. Stowe sent the first
copies issued to those most in sympathy with her
purpose. Copies were sent to Prince Albert, the
Earl of Shaftsbury, Macaulay, the historian, Dickens
and Charles Kingsley, all of whom returned her
letters full ofthe kindest sympathy, praise and ap
preciation. The following year she went to Europe,
and enjoyed a flattering reception from all classes
of people. A "penny-offering" was made her,
which amounted to a thousand sovereigns, and the
signatures of 562,448 women were appended to a
memorial address to her. Returning to the United
States, she began to produce the long series of
books that have added to the fame she won by her
"Uncle Tom's Cabin." In 1849 she had collected
a number of articles, which she had contributed to
periodicals, and published them under the title,
"The Mayflower, or Short Sketches of the De
scendants of the Pilgrims. A second edition was
published in Boston in 1855. She had no
conception ofthe coming popularity of "Uncle
Tom's Cabin." Her preceding works had been
fairly popular, but not until her serial was pub
lished in a book did her name go around the
world. In the five years from 1852 to 1857, over
500,000 copies of "Uncle Tom's Cabin " were sold
in the United States, and it has since been trans
lated into Armenian, Bohemian, Danish, Dutch,
Finnish, French, German, Hungarian, Illyrian,

STOWE.

STOWE.

697

Polish, Portuguese, modern Greek, Russian,
Servian, Spanish, Swedish, Wallachian, Welsh and
other languages. All these versions are in the
British Museum, in London, England, together
with the very extensive collection of literature
called out by the book. In 1853, m answer to the
abuse showered on her she published "A Key
to Uncle Tom's Cabin, Presenting the Original
Facts and Documents Uppn Which the Story is
Founded, Together with Corroborative Statements
Verifying the Truth of the Work." In the same
year she published "A Peep Into Uncle Tom's
Cabin for Children." The story has been drama
tized and played in many countries, and the famous
book is still in demand. After her trip to Europe,
in 1853, with her husband and brother Charles, she
published "Sunny Memories of Foreign Lands,"
a collection of letters in two volumes, which ap
peared in 1854. In 1856 she published "Dred, a
Tale of the Dismal Swamp," which was repub-

HARRIET BEECHER STOWE.
lished in 1866 under the title "Nina Gordon,"
and has been recently published under the
original title. In 1859 she published her famous
book, "The Minister's Wooing," which added
to her reputation. In 1864 her husband re
signed his Andover professorship, to which he
had been called some years previous, and
removed to Hartford, Conn., where he died
22nd August, 1886. Mrs. Stowe has made her
home in that city, and for some years passed her
winters in Mandarin, Fla., where they bought a
plantation. She was treated rather coldly by the
southern people, who could not forget the influence
of "Uncle Tom's Cabin" in abolishing slavery.
In 1869 she published " Old Town Folks," and in
the same year she published "The True Story of
Lady Byron's Life." A tempest of criticism fol
lowed, and in 1869 she published " Lady Byron
Vindicated, a History of the Byron Controversy."
Her other published books are: " Geography for

My Children " (18551; " Our Charley, and What To
Do with Him" (1858). " The Pearl of Orr's Island,
a Story of the Coast of Maine" (1862); " Reply on
Behalf of the Women of America to the Christian
Address of Many Thousand Women of Great
Britain" (1863); "The Ravages of a Carpet"
(1864); "House and Home Papers, by Christopher
Crowfield" (1864); "Religious Poems" (1865);
"Stories About Our Dogs" (1865); "Little
Foxes" (1865); "Queer Little People" (1867);
"Daisy's First Winter, and Other Stories " (1867);
" The Chimney Corner, by Christopher Crowfield "
(1868); "Menof Our Times" (1868); "TheAmeri-
can Woman's Home," with her sister Catherine
(1869); "Little Pussywillow" (1870); " Pink and
White Tyranny" (1871); "Sam Lawson's Fireside
Stories" (1871); "My Wife and I " (1872); " Pal
metto Leaves" (1873); "Betty's Bright idea, and
OtherTales" (1875); "We and Our Neighbors"
(1875); "Footsteps of the Master" (1876); "Bible
Heroines " (1878); " Poganuc People " (1878), and
"A Dog's Mission" (1881). Nearly all of those
books have been republished abroad, and many of
them have been translated into foreign languages.
In 1859 a London, Eng., publisher brought out
selections from her earlier works under the title
"Golden Fruit in Silver Baskets." In 1868 she
served as associate editor, with Donald G. Mitchell,
of "Hearth and Home," published in New York
City. Four of her children are still living. During
ner last few years she lived in retirement in Hart
ford with her daughters, being in delicate health,
and her mental vigor impaired by age and sick
ness. She was a woman of slight figure, with gray
eyes and white hair, originally black. In spite of
the sale of about 2,000,000 copies of "Uncle Tom's
Cabin," she did not average over four-hundred
dollars a year in royalties from the sales. In her
library she had fifty copies of that work, no two
alike. Next to her brother, Henry Ward Beecher,
she was the most remarkable member of her
father's most remarkable family. Mrs. Stowe died
in Hartford, Conn., ist July, 1896.
STOWELL, Mrs. Louise Reed, scientist
and author, born in Grand Blanc, Mich., 23rd De
cember, 1850. She is a daughter of Rev. S. Reed,
a Michigan clergyman. She was always an earnest
student. At an early age she entered the University
of Michigan, from which she was graduated in 1876
with the degree of E. S. Afterwards she pursued
post-graduate work for one year, and in 1877 re
ceived the degree of i\i. S. She was at once en
gaged as instructor in microscopical botany and
placed in charge of a botanical laboratory, which
position she held for twelve years. One of the
leading features of that laboratory was the amount
of original work accomplished in structural botany
by both teacher and pupils. In 1878 she became
the wife of Charles H. Stowell, M.D., professor of
physiology and histology in the same university.
Mrs. Stowell is a member of a large number of
scientific associations, both at home and abroad.
She is a member of the Royal Microscopical Society
of London, Eng., ex-president ofthe Western Col
legiate Alumnas Association, and president of a
similar organization in the East. She is now act
ively engaged in the university extension work.
Her contributions to current scientific literature
number over one-hundred. All of her writings
are fully illustrated by original drawings made from
her own microscopical preparations, of which she
has nearly five-thousand. For seven years she
edited the monthly journal called the "Micro
scope." She is the the author of the work entitled
"Microscopical Diagnosis" (Detroit, 1882). She
has not confined herself to purely scientific literature,

698

STOWELL.

STRANAHAN.

as she has written a large number of articles of the poor by her intelligent and practical benevo-
for popular magazines, illustrating each with char- fence of many years, or for education in her
coal, crayon or pen-and-ink sketches. While she constant promotion of its interests, it is not among
has always felt and shown the deepest interest in the least of her satisfactions that her husband is a
sturdy supporter of all the patriotic movements of
his city and country, as well as an efficient helper
of all projects of progress. Passing from the State
legislature to the United States Congress, he has
served as member of, both the conventions that
nominated Lincoln for President, and as elector-at-
large in the college that placed Benjamin Harrison
in that office. In his municipal relations he has
been honored by his compatriots under the title of

LOUISli REED STOWELL.
the welfare and success of young women in pursuit
of higher education, that interest has not prevented
her from being engaged most actively in philan
thropic work.
STRANAHAN, Mrs. Clara Harrison, au
thor, was born in Westfield, Mass. Her maiden
name was Harrison. In her early childhood her
father took his family to northern Ohio for a period
of five years, from 1836 to 1841, and there his
children had the benefit ofthe excellent schools of
that country. Clara afterwards received the advan
tages of the personal influence of both Mary Lyon
and Emma Willard in her education, spending
one year in Mount Holyoke Seminary, going thence
to the Troy Female Seminary, where she com
pleted the higher course of study instituted by Mrs.
Willard. She had shown some power with her
pen, and as early as her graduation from the Troy
Seminary some of her productions were selected
for publication. She has since published some
fugitive articles, a poem or a monograph, as "The
Influence ofthe Medici, ' ' in the " National Quarterly
Review," December, 1863. Her crowning work is
"A History of French Painting from its Earliest to
its Latest Practice ' ' (New York, 1888). She became
the wife of Hon. J. S. T. Stranahan, of Brooklyn,
N. Y., in July, 1870. Mrs. Stranahan inherits the
qualities, as she does the physiognomy, of the old
New England stock from which she is descended.
Energy in the pursuit of her aims, and elevation of
aim, with a strong sense of justice and an earnest
patriotism, are as marked in her as in the "build
ers" of New England. This is shown in her
interest in and knowledge of the affairs of the
Commonwealth. Whatever she may have done
for the French in her history, or for the great army

CLARA HARRISON STRANAHAN.
" First Citizen of Brooklyn" with a bronze statue
of heroic size, erected while he yet lived, 6th
June, 1891.
STRAUB, Miss Maria, song-writer, born in
De Kalb county, Ind., 27th October, 1838. She
was the sixth of eight children. Her parents, who
were of German origin, were Pennsylvanians. The
family were greatly diversified in religious belief,
representing the extremes as well as the more
moderate views. The religious proclivity of Miss
Straub is strongly indicated by the numerous
hymns of hers sung in churches and Sabbath-
schools throughout the land. Of a studious, quiet
nature, a victim to bodily affliction, she early mani
fested fondness for reading and study. Unable,
physically, to take a regular school course, and
being ambitious to lose nothing, she planned her
own curriculum and made up through home study,
by the assistance of her friends, what she failed to
get otherwise. During those years she caught the
spirit of verse-making. Especially was she aided
in her endeavors in self-culture by a tender mother,
who granted her all the opportunity possible to
make the most of herself. After her father's death
she was engaged for some time in teaching country
schools in the vicinity of her home. She gradually
became associated with her brother, S. W. Straub,

STRAUB. STRICKLAND. 699
the musician, in music-book making. In 1873 she she believes in the individuality of women. In 1882
went to Chicago^ 111., where she became a member she again entered the Michigan University, and in

of her brother's family. There she took a place on
the editorial staff of her brother's musical monthly,

MARIA STKAUII.
the "Song Friend," a place she still holds, besides
contributing occasionally in prose and poetry to
other periodicals. She is interested in current
events and especially in reforms and philanthropies.
Her love for the cause of temperance prompted the
words of her and her brother's first published song,
"Gird On, Gird On Your Sword of Trust," in
1868. Some of her happiest effusions were inspired
by her love of country, as shown in the titles of
two of her highly popular pieces: " Blessed is the
Nation Whose God is the Lord," and "Wave,
Columbia, Wave Thy Banner." These with many
others of her secular poems have found musical
expression in the various singing-books in use in
homes and schools.
STRICKLAND, Mrs. Martha, lawyer, born
in St. Johns, Mich , 25th March, 1853. Her father
was Hon. Randolph Strickland, well known in
Michigan for his legal ability and broad and liberal
mind. He represented the old Sixth Congressional
District in Congress in 1869. Her mother was Mrs.
MaryS. Strickland, one of. the earliest friends of
woman's advancement in that State. While her
father was in Congress, Martha, then a bright,
vivacious miss of sixteen, was his private secretary.
When she was twenty, she began the study of law
with her father, and after a few months she entered
the law department of the Michigan University.
Her eyesight failed soon after, and she was com
pelled to give up her studies. In the meantime she
had become a forceful and eloquent platform orator,
and for several years after she had quit the study of
law she lectured on various phases of the move
ment to enlarge the field of activity for women. In
1875 she became the wife of Leo Miller. She has one
son. She has always retained her maiden name, for

1883 she was graduated from the law department.
For three years thereafter she practiced in St. Johns,
Mich., the home of her parents, where she acted as
assistant prosecuting attorney for the county, in
which capacity she showed rare legal ability. Mrs.
Strickland was the first woman to argue cases in the
Supreme Court of Michigan, and it was due to her
untiring efforts that there was won before that tribu
nal the greatest legal victory for women known up
to that time. The case involved the right of women
to hold the office of deputy county clerk. About ten
days before the final hearing Mrs. Strickland was
called into the case. She was satisfied that women
were eligible to such offices, and she went to work
to prove it to the highest court in the State. Some of
the best lawyers doubted her position, but she pre
pared her brief, appeared before the court, made
her argument and won. In 1886 she went to
Detroit, Mich., and entered a law office, and a
few months later opened an office of her own.
There she has formed a large circle of acquaint
ances. Her classes in parliamentary law and the
active interest she took in every movement for the
advancement of women brought her in contact with

MARTHA STRICKLAND.
the more intellectual women of the city, ancl she
occupies a leading place among the prominent
women of Detroit.
STROHM, Miss Gertrude, author and com
piler, born in Greene county, Ohio, 14th July, 1843,
and has always lived in a country home eight miles
from Dayton. She is the oldest of four children.
Her paternal grandparents were Henry Strohm,
born in Hesse Darmstadt, and Mary Le Fevre, a
descendant of the Huguenots. Her mother, the
late Margaret Guthrie, was the daughter of James
Guthrie, who went from the East to Greene county
in the early part of the century. Her mother was
Elizabeth Ainsworth, whose first husband was

700

STROHM.

SUNDERLAND.

Hugh Andrews. Miss Strohm's father, Isaac The father died when the children were very young,
Strohm, has been engaged nearly all his life in leaving the mother to face alone the hardships of
Government service in Washington, D. C, first pioneer life. Fully persuaded of the value of
in the Treasury, then for sixteen years the chief education, the mother made everything else yield
to the attainment of that for her children. Until
the age of ten Eliza attended the village school, a
' mile away. Then, for the purpose of obtaining
greater educational advantages, the family removed
first to St. Mary's and then to Abingdon, 111. The
daughter's years from sixteen to twenty-four were
spent partly in study in Abingdon Seminary and
i partly in teaching school. At the age of twenty-
- four she entered Mount Holyoke Seminary, in
I Massachusetts, at that time the most advanced
school for young women in the country, and was
graduated from that institution in 1865. Her high
est ambition was realized when, on graduation day,
she was invited to return as a teacher, but circum
stances at home prevented. Later she became
a teacher in the high school in Aurora, 111., where
she was soon made principal, holding that impor-
I tant position for five years, until her marriage with
I Rev. J. T. Sunderland, a clergyman, in Milwaukee,
I Wis., in 1871. From 1872 to 1875 her home was in
Northfield, Mass., for the next three years in
Chicago, III., and since 1S78 it has been in Ann
Arbor, Mich. She is the mother of three children,
a daughter of eighteen years, a son of seventeen,
I and a daughter of fifteen. Besides discharging with
never-failing interest her duties as wife and mother,
Mrs. Sunderland has always been very active in all
[;'" that line of work which usually falls upon a minis-
I ter's wife, and at the same time has carried steadily
forward her literary studies, having taken nearly or
quite every philosophical course offered in the
I University of Michigan, and many of the literary,

GERTRUDE STROHM.
enrolling and engrossing clerk in Congress, and
latterly in the War Department. He has written
much for the press. When a young man, he was a
contributor to Mr. Greeley's "New Yorker," and
wrote poems and sketches for "Sartain's Maga
zine," the "Southern Literary Messenger," and
other periodicals. Gertrude attended school prin
cipally in Washington, but her studies were
interrupted by ill health. Her first publication
was a social game she had made and ar
ranged, entitled, "Popping the Question." It
was published in Boston and afterward sold to a
New York firm, who republished it, and it was
again brought out in an attractive edition for the
holiday trade of 1891. She made three games for
a Springfield, Mass., firm, the last called "Novel
Fortune Telling," composed wholly of titles of
novels. She has also published a book of choice
selections, "Word Pictures" (Boston, 1875);
Universal Cookery Book " (1887); " Flower Idyls "
(1871), and "The Young Scholar's Calendar"
(1891). Another line of compilation in which she
has engaged is from the Holy Scriptures. She
has made many reward cards and Sabbath-school
concert exercises.
SUNDERLAND, Mrs. Eliza Read, educa
tor, born in Huntsville, 111., 19th April, 1839. Her
father was Amasa Read, a native of Worcester
county, Mass., who removed to Illinois in 1838 as
one of the earliest pioneer settlers in the central-
western part of the State. Her mother, whose
maiden name was Jane Henderson, was born in
Ohio, of Scotch ancestry, and was a woman of historical and politico-economic courses. In 1889
remarkably vigorous mind and noble character, she received from the university the degree of
There were three children born into the home, who Ph. B., and in 1S92 the degree of Doctor of Philoso-
reached adult years, Eliza and two younger brothers, phy. She has held many positions of honor in the

ELIZA READ SUNDERLAND.

SUNDERLAND.

SWAFFORD.

701

Unitarian denomination, being one of the best
known of its women speakers in its national and
local gatherings. She has been for a number of
years an active worker in the National Association
for the Advancement of Women. Though not an
ordained minister, she often preaches. She has
more calls to preach and lecture than she can
possibly fill. Few speakers are so perfectly at home
before an audience, or have so great power to hold
the attention of all classes of hearers. No woman
in Ann Arbor, where her home has been for many
years, is more esteemed by all than is she. She
is especially honored and beloved by the young
women students of the university, who find in her a
constant and ever-helpful friend.
SWAFFORD, Mrs. Martina, poet, was born
near Terre Haute, Ind. She is widely known by
her pen-name, " Belle Bremer. " Her parents were
Virginians, and each year she spends part of her
time in the South, generally passing the winters in
Huntsville, Ala. She was reared in Terre Haute,
and received a liberal education, which she supple
mented by extensive reading and study. She is
troubled by an optical weakness, which at times
makes her unable to read or write, and her health
is delicate. She was a precocious child and at an
early age showed by her poetical productions that
she was worthy to be ranked with the foremost of
the rising authors of the Wabash Valley. Her first
literary work was stories for the Philadelphia "Sat
urday Evening Post." She became a contributor
to "Peterson's Magazine" and other periodicals,
east, west and south, and her poems were
extensively read and copied. The Atlanta "Con
stitution" introduced her to its extended southern
constituency, and some of her best work appeared

by melody and a noticeable artistic treatment.
Her muse is preeminently heroic and ideal, as her
subjects generally indicate. She has published one
volume of poems, entitled "Wych Elm" (Buffalo,
1891). Her husband, Dr. Swafford, is a prominent
physician in Terre Haute. Her home is a social
and literary center, and her time is devoted to good
works and literature.
SWAIN, Mrs. Adeline Morrison, woman
suffragist, born in Bath, N. H., 25th May, 1820.

ADELINE MORRISON SWAIN.
Her father, Moses F. Morrison, was a graduate of
the medical department of Dartmouth College and
a distinguished practitioner. Her mother, Zilpha
Smith Morrison, was a woman of ability and intelli
gence. Though burdened with the many cares
arising from a family of three sons and five daugh
ters, she managed to acquaint herself with the
questions of the day. Both parents were free
thinkers in the broadest and highest sense of that
term, and both were in advance of the times. The
home of the family was a continuous school, and
what the children lacked in the preparation for the
higher seminary and college course, they succeeded
in gaining around their own hearthstone, assisted
by parental instruction. At the age when most
girls were learning mere nursery rhymes, Adeline
Morrison spent a large portion of her time in pur
suing the study of a Latin grammar. She received
an education beyond the ordinary. She was ac
complished in the fine arts, and her paintings have
been recognized as works of superior merit. She
taught several languages for many years in semi
naries in Vermont, New York and Ohio. In 1846
she became the wife of James Swain, a prominent
business man of Nunda, N. Y. In 1854 they re
moved to Buffalo, N. Y., where they resided several
in that journal. Much of her work has been done years. There her attention was called to the sub-
during her winter residence in Huntsville. In ject of spiritualism. She devoted much study to
poetry she belongs to the romantic rather than to the that subject, and finally accepted its claims as con-
aesthetic school, though her verse is characterized elusive, and became an avowed advocate of its

MARTINA SWAFFORD.

702

SWAIN.

SWARTHOUT.

doctrines and philosophy. In 1858 they removed to
the West and settled in Fort Dodge, Iowa. There
she at once organized classes of young ladies in
French, higher English, drawing and oil-painting.
When the American Association for the Advance
ment of Science held its meeting in Dubuque, Iowa,
Mr. and Mrs. Swain were elected members. In
that assembly Mrs. Swain read an able paper, one
of the first by a woman before the association.
She was an active member of the Iowa State His
torical Society and a correspondent of the entomo
logical commission appointed by the government to
investigate and report upon the habits of the Colo
rado grasshoppers. She is a prominent and influ
ential member of the National Woman's Congress
and of the State and National Woman Suffrage
Associations. In 1883 she was unanimously nomi
nated by the Iowa State convention of the Green
back party for the office of superintendent of public
instruction, being one of the first women so named
on an Iowa State ticket, and received the full
vote of the party. In 1884 she was appointed
a delegate and attended the national convention of
the same party, held in Indianapolis, Ind., to nom
inate candidates for President and Vice-President.
She was for several years political editor of "The
Woman's Tribune." In 1877 her husband died sud
denly. Her home is now in Odin, Marion county,
111. SWARTHOUT, Mrs. M. French, educator,
born in Sangerfield, Oneida county, N. Y., 15th
September, 1844. She was educated in the Bap
tist Seminary in Waterville, N. Y., and afterwards
took the course in the State Normal School in
Albany, N. Y. After finishing her school work,
she removed with her parents to Lake county, 111

series of arithmetics known as "Sheldon's Graded
Examples." These books have been used in the
schools of Chicago for the last five years, and quite
extensively throughout the West. She was married
early, and her family consists of husband, two sons
and one daughter. She is vice-president of the
Illinois Woman's Press Club and a member of
the Authors' Club. Though her educational duties
occupy most of her time, she occasionally finds time
to devote to writing.
SWEET, Miss Ada Celeste, pension agent,
born in Stockbridge, Wis., 23d February, 1853.

ADA CELESTE SWEET.
When the Civil War began, her father, Benjamin J.
Sweet, a successful lawyer and State Senator,
entered the Union army as Major of the Sixth Wis
consin Infantry. Afterwards, as Colonel of the
Twenty-first Infantry, he was wounded at Perry
ville. Left in broken health, he took command of
Camp Douglas in Chicago, 111. , as Colonel of the
Eighth United States Veteran Reserve Corps.
Ada spent her summers in Wisconsin and her
winters in a convent school in Chicago. After the
war, General Sweet settled on a farm twenty miles
from Chicago and opened a law office in the city.
Ada, the oldest of the four children, aided her
father in his business. She was carefully educated
and soon developed marked business talents. In
1868 General Sweet received from President Grant
the appointment as pension agent in Chicago. Ada
entered the office, learned the details of the busi
ness, and carried on the work for years. In 1872
General Sweet was made first deputy commissioner
of internal revenue, and moved to Washington,
D.C. Ada accompanied him as his private secretary.
He died on New Year's Day, 1874, and his estate
was too small to provide for his family. President
She soon after went to Chicago, where she has Grant then appointed Miss Sweet United States .
since resided, devoting her time to educational pur- agent for paying pensions in Chicago, the first
suits She has been engaged in the Chicago schools position as disbursing officer ever given to a woman
for the last fifteen years. She is the author of a by the government of the United States. The

M. FRENCH SWARTHOUT.

SWEET.
Chicago agency contained six-thousand names of
northern Illinois pensioners on its roll, and the
disbursements amounted to over one-million dol
lars yearly. She made the office independent of
politics and appointed women as assistants. In
1877 President Hayes made all Illinois pensions
payable in Chicago, and her office disbursed over
six-million dollars yearly. She chose her own
clerks and trained them for her work. She did
so well that, in spite of pressure brought to secure
the appointment of a man, she was reappointed in
1878 by President Hayes, and in 1882 by President
Arthur. In 1885 the Democratic commissioner of
pensions asked her to resign, but she appealed to
President Cleveland, and he left her in the office
until September, 1885, when she resigned, to take a
business position in New York City. In 1886 she
visited Europe. Returning to Chicago, she became
the literary editor of the Chicago "Tribune." In
1888 she opened a United States claims office in
Chicago, and she has done a large business in
securing pensions for soldiers or their families.
She is now living in Chicago with her brother, he
and one sister, who lives in San Francisco, Cal.,
being the only surviving members of her family.
She is interested in all the work of women, a
member of the Chicago Woman's Club, and presi
dent of the Municipal Order League of Chicago.
In October, 1890, she gave the first police ambu
lance to the city, having raised money among her
friends to build and equip it, and thus originated
the present system in Chicago of caring for those
who are injured or fall ill in public places.
SWENSON, Mrs. Amanda Carlson, so
prano singer, was born in Nykioping, near Stock
holm, Sweden. When fourteen years old, her
possession of a rare voice was discovered by her
friends. Her mother was a widow in moderate
circumstances, with seven children to support, and
there was little hope of her receiving a musical
education. The young girl built air-castles and
dreamed of a fair future. When she was sixteen,
Rev. Mr. Ahlberger, of her native town, determined
that she should have a musical education. He
secured the cooperation of some ladies and noble
men of the vicinity, and she was sent to the conserva
tory in Stockholm, where in three years she was
graduated with honors, winning two silver medals.
While there, she realized her childhood's dream of
singing before the king and queen of Sweden. She
remembers, with some pardonable pride, one oc
casion when she sang with the crown prince, now
King Oscar, president of the conservatory. A few
years after graduation, at the suggestion of her
former teacher, Prof. Gunther, she accepted the
position of first soprano in the Swedish Ladies'
Quartette, then arranging for its tour. On the eve
of departure a farewell concert and banquet, given
in her honor, showed the esteem in which she was
held by her native town. Giving their first concert
with great success in Stockholm, the quartette
started on their tour June 7th, 1875. Their route
lay through Norway, Nortland and Finland, thence
to St. Petersburg, where they remained three
months, giving public and private concerts and
meeting many European celebrities. They spent
two months in Moscow, receiving cordial welcome
and entertainment. They visited Germany, Bo
hemia, Holland and Belgium, spending the summer
on the Rhine. At Ems they met some Americans,
who persuaded them to visit America. Soon after
their arrival, Max Strakosch engaged them for a
concert in New York. From that time their suc
cess in America was assured. They sang with
Theodore Thomas in all the large eastern cities,
and in several concerts with Ole Bull in the New

SWENSON.

7°3

England States. Afterwards they made a tour of
the United States, receiving welcomes in all the
cities. Giving their last concert in San Francisco,
Cal., they returned to Chicago, 111., where they
separated. Miss Carlson was persuaded to remain
in the United States, and she spent the next two
years in Reading, Pa., where she held the position
of first soprano in the Episcopal Church. Then
she was married, and, her husband's health re
quiring change of climate, they removed to Kearney,
Neb., where, after five years, Mrs. Swenson was
left a widow with two daughters. She is a genuine

AMANDA CARLSON SWENSON.
artist and has done much to raise the standard of
musical culture in the city which has been her home
for twelve years.
SWIFT, Mrs. Frances Laura, church and
temperance worker, born Strongsville, Ohio, 6th
February, 1837. She is descended from a long line
of New England ancestors, the Damons, who
settled in Massachusetts two-hundred years ago.
Her mother removed to Ohio, after the death of her
father. Miss Damon, was educated in the Spring
field Female Seminary, and taught, subsequently,
New-England-girl fashion, to round off her educa-'
tion. She became the wife of Dr. Eliot E. Swift, of
Newcastle, Pa., a young Presbyterian minister. He
was called to the assistance of his father, pastor
of the First Presbyterian Church of Allegheny,
Pa., whom he succeeded, and where he and his
wife labored for twenty-six years. Dr. Swift died
on 30th November, 1887. With her husband's en
couragement, Mrs. Swift became an efficient worker
in the Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
With his sympathies and aid, she entered into the
labors of the crusade. The calm strength of Dr.
Swift's example won for the cause of temperance
many friends, the cooperation of other ministers, and
opened closed doors of opportunity and encouraged
all workers. Mrs. Swift was the leader of the first
crusade band in Pennsylvania. She was for

704

SWIFT.

SWITZER.

eight consecutive years president of the State drinker. In September, 1864, she became the wife
Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Penn- of Frederick Messer, formerly of New Hampshire.
sylvania. During all those years she was also His health had been injured by the exposure of
president of the local union, where she first pledged army life, and after many changes of residence
for his benefit he died in North Platte, Neb., in
1880. Mrs. Messer united with the Methodist
Episcopal Church with her husband in Plainview,
Minn., in 1869. In 1877 she took up the work of
the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society and the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union in Lynn-
ville, Iowa. After the death of Mr. Messer she
removed to Cheney, Wash., stopping for a few
weeks in Colfax, where she organized a union in
October, 1880. She became the wife, 15th June,
1881, of W. D. Switzer, a druggist of Cheney.
Immediately on the organization of the Cheney
Methodist Church Mrs. Switzer was made its class-
leader, and held the position three years. The
work of the Woman's Christian Union was not
forgotten. A union was formed in Cheney in 1881,
and Bands of Hope were formed in Cheney and
Spokane. In 1882 she was appointed vice-president
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union for
Washington Territory, and before Miss Willard's
visit in June and July, 1883, she had organized in
Spokane Falls, Waitsburg, Dayton, Tumwater,
Olympia, Port Townsend, Tacoma and Steilacoom.
She arranged for eastern Washington a conven
tion in Cheney, 20th to 23rd July, 1883. Many
articles were written by her for the "Pacific
Christian Advocate" and the "Christian Herald"
on all phases of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, thereby helping to institute the work over
all the north Pacific coast. She has been presi
dent of the Eastern Washington State Union since
1884. The campaigns of 1885 and 1S86 for scientific
FRANCES LAURA SWIFT.
herself. She is vice-president of the Woman's
Board of Foreign Missions of her church, a
member of the Board of State Charities, and actively
identified with many benevolent institutions of the
city. In 1887 she resigned the position of president
ofthe State Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
having had eleven-hundred unions under her care,
and several thousands of officers and superintendents
associated with her. She then went to Europe for
eighteen months with her daughter and two other
young ladies. Mrs. Swift has two sons, the younger
a physician. As a presiding officer she is a woman
of grace, gentleness and dignity.
SWITZER, Mrs. Lucy Robbins Messer,
temperance worker, born in Lowell, Mass., 28th
March, 1844. Her maiden name was Lucy Ann
Robbins. Both her parents are natives of Massa
chusetts and both of English and Scotch descent.
The families of both Mr. and Mrs. Robbins were of
the orthodox Congregational faith of New England.
In 1855 the family moved to Wisconsin, and the
next spring found them on a prairie farm in Minne
sota, Greenwood Prairie, near Plainview. At
thirteen years of age she took note of such remarks
as "petticoat government of Great Britain" and "a
woman's school," and, turning these matters over
in her mind and believing that God gave women
brains to use, she reasoned out the question of the
entire equality of woman socially, politically and
religiously, and has ever since held to those prin
ciples. She soon became a believer in and an
advocate of total abstinence, after seeing something
of the effects of the use of intoxicants by a young instruction and local option, and the constitutional
man who worked for her father on the farm, and on campaigns for prohibition and woman suffrage are
hearing the sneering and abusive language used in matters of record as representing arduous work and
11 " ,rm" iM hin' "'  !''"" "'  I"""~ wise generalship, although in the constitutional

LUCY ROBBINS MESSER SWITZER.

referring to him by a neighbor, who was a moderate

SWITZER.

TAYLOR.

7°5

campaign the right did not prevail. She has trav
eled thousands of miles in the work, having attended
the national conventions in Detroit, Philadelphia,
Minneapolis, Nashville, New York, Chicago and
Boston, and also the Centennial Temperance
Conference in Philadelphia in 1885, and the National
Prohibition Convention in Indianapolis in 1888, as
one of the two delegates from the Prohibition party
of Washington. She served as juror on the petit
jury in the district court in Cheney for twenty days
in November, 1884, and February, 1885, and was
made foreman and secretary of several cases. She
was active during the years from 1883 to 1888,
when women had the ballot in Washington, voting
twice in Territorial elections and several times in
municipal and special elections.
TAYLOR, Mrs. Esther W., physician, born
in Sanbomton, N. H., 16th April, 1826. Her
parents were Ebenezer and Sally Colby. Eight
children were born to those parents, of whom two
survive, Dr. Esther and a sister, Dr. Sarah A.
Colby, of Boston, Mass. Dr. Taylor received her
education in the public schools of her native place
and in Sanbomton Academy. After devoting some
time to teaching in the public schools, she paid a
visit to her brother in Boston, and there made the
acquaintance of N. F. Taylor, to whom she was
married on 25th January, 1846. One child was
born to them, a daughter, who is now Mrs. Charles
F. Goodhue, of Boston. In 1855 Mr. Taylor and
his family removed to Minnesota, where they spent
a few years. After the Indian outbreak in the time
of the Civil War, they went to Freeport, 111., where
Mrs. Taylor decided to study medicine. She was
aided by her husband and had the full sympathy
and cooperation of her daughter in her efforts to

the Homeopathic State Medical Society of Illinois,
and the same year a member of the American In
stitute of Homeopathy. In 1S79 she received a
diploma from the Homeopathic Medical College
of Chicago. She located for practice in Freeport,
remaining there till October, 1880, at which time
she removed to Boston to join her sister. In 1881
she became a member of the Homeopathic State
Medical Society of Massachusetts. Since her
residence in Boston she has enjoyed the full con
fidence of a large circle of patrons.
TAYLOR, Mrs. Hannah E., poet, born in
Fredricton, New Brunswick, iSth August, 1835.

TAYLOR.

HANNAH E. TAYLOR.
Her maiden name was Barker. She is of English
descent and native American for five generations.
Mrs. Taylor's father was born and bred in New
Brunswick, where he was married to Miss Elizabeth
Ann Sewell. He removed to Hartford, Conn.,
and reared his family there. Hannah received her
education in Fredricton and in Hartford. During
her school life her compositions were spoken of
highly. Music was her passion, and, possessing a
fine voice, it was the wish of her parents that she
should study music as a profession. She accepted
a position as leading soprano in the First Baptist
Church of Hartford, teaching music meanwhile.
During all those years she was writing poems, but
it is only of late years any of her compositions
have been published. In 1874 she became the
wife of George Taylor. Mr. and Mrs. Taylor reside
in Pasadena, Cal., where forseveral years Mr. Taylor
has been general secretary of the Young Men's
Christian Association. Mrs. Taylor has been an
active member of the Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union for over ten years; she is corresponding
secretary of the Pasadena branch of the Woman's
National Indian Association, and is the recording
secretary of the State Association.
TAYLOR, Mrs. Margaret, wife of Zachary

obtain a thorough medical education. She attended
the Hahnemann Medical College in Chicago, 111.,
from which she was graduated with honor on 22nd
February, 1872. In 1875 she became a member of Taylor, twelfth president ofthe United States, born

7o6

TAYLOR.

TAYLOR.

in Calvert county, Md., about 1790, died near
Pascagoula, La., 18th August, 1852. She was a
daughter of Walter Smith, a Maryland planter.
She received her education at home, and early in
life was married. She resided with her husband,
before his election to the presidency, chiefly in
garrisons on the frontier. She did good service in
the Tampa Bay hospital during the Florida War.
She was without social ambition, and considered
Gen. Taylor's election as a "plot to deprive her of
her husband's society and to shorten his life by
unnecessary care." She surrendered to her
youngest daughter the superintendence of the
household, and took no part in social duties.
TAYLOR, Mrs. Martha Smith, author,
born in Buxton, Me., in 1829. She is the daughter

his family, removed to Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1867, for
the benefit of his health, which was impaired by
asthma, from which disease he died in 1889. Mrs.
Taylor and one daughter still reside in that city.
Mrs. Taylor has written for many years for the
leading newspapers of Pittsburgh and New Eng
land. She has been special correspondent for sev
eral years for the Pittsburgh "Dispatch" and
"Commercial Gazette." She is a staunch advo
cate of temperance and all moral reforms. Her
poems have been published in the different news
papers with which she has been associated. She
has rendered important service in the temperance
and charitable work of Pittsburgh, and has taken
especial interest in its progress in literature. She
was for several years president of the Pittsburgh
Woman's Club, and is still an active member. She
belongs to the Travelers' Club of Allegheny, Pa.
TAYLOR, Mrs. Sarah Katherine Paine,
evangelist and temperance worker, born in Daniel-
sonville, Conn., 19th November, 1847. Her father
was Reuben Paine. Her mother's maiden name
was Susan A. Parkhurst. Her father died when
she was thirteen years of age, leaving a widow and
three children. Sarah attended but two terms of
school after the death of her father and then was
obliged to leave home to do housework for two
years, after which she entered a shoeshop. Not
satisfied with that work, she studied evenings and
fitted herself for a teacher. When eighteen years
of age, she felt called to gospel work and began to
hold children's meetings, to write for religious
papers and to talk to assemblies in schoolhouses,
kitchens, halls and churches. In 1868 she went to
work in the office of the "Christian," in Boston,
Mass., where for the first time she met Austin W.

MARTHA SMITH TAYLOR.
of David and Susan Warner Smith, formerly of
Buxton, Me. Her father was educated in Derry,
N. H. Her mother was the daughter of Captain
Nathaniel Warner. Her maternal great-grand
father was the son of Capt. James Gregg, one of
the original settlers of the town, who emigrated
from Ayrshire, Scotland, in 1720. He was a man
of ability and means, and procured a grant for the
land upon which the city of Manchester and other
towns, including Derry, were built. Soon after her
father had completed his studies, he married and
removed to Buxton, Me., where he became a
successful teacher. Martha is the sixth of eight
children. She early manifested a fondness for
books. When she was six years old, her mother
died, and two years later her father died. She was
adopted by her maternal grandfather in Derry,
N. H. At the age of seventeen she finished her
education in the academy, in Derry, and soon after
became the wife of George H. Taylor. He was
active in business matters and filled many impor
tant official positions in his town and county. They

SARAH KATHERINE PAINE TAYLOR.

Taylor, a young minister from Byron, Me., who'
. afterwards went south to teach the Freedmen. ' In
have had three children, two daughters and one January, 1869, Miss Paine went to Seabrook N H
son. The son died in infancy. Mr. Taylor, with and gave herself wholly to gospel work, holding

TAYLOR.

TELFORD.

707

meetings evenings, and during each day visit
ing from house to house, reading the Bible and
praying with the families. Many were converted.
A church was organized and a church edifice was
built. In April she went to Belmont, N. H., and
held a protracted meeting in the Christian Church.
More than one-hundred-fifty professed conversion.
That summer she held meetings in New Hamp
shire, Massachusetts and Rhode Island, seeing
many converted. In August Mr. Taylor returned
from the South, and on 3rd September, 1869, they
were married. For several years they held meet
ings together in the New England States, often in
summer using a large tent for a church. In 1875-
76 Mrs. Taylor taught school in Atlantic City,
N. J., preaching Sundays and having charge of a
Sunday-school of about two-hundred members.
From 1877 to 1887 her home was in Harrison, Me.,
from where she and her husband went out to labor.
Mr. Taylor was pastor of a church in Kennebunk,
Me., for two years, Mrs. Taylor assisting him by
preaching half the time. She spent the years
1881-82 in Boston, editing the "Little Christian,"
a child's paper. While there, she became deeply
interested in homeless children, and when she
returned to Maine in the spring of 1883, she took
six little ones with her, for whom she obtained
good homes. That work was continued for many
years, and more than forty children are indebted to
her for homes in Christian families. Some of
those little ones she kept with her for years, and
one she adopted. That work was done almost
entirely at her own expense. Although much of
the time in delicate health and doing her own
housework, she has always made it a rule to spend
a short time each day in study, which included the
sciences, Latin, Greek, Spanish, French and Ger
man. In 1889 Mr. Taylor accepted the pastorate
of a church in Bridgeton, Me., and there they have
since resided. Mrs. Taylor is engaged in preach
ing, lecturing, writing, holding children's meetings,
organizing Sunday-schools and doing missionary
work. As an example of a self-educated woman
succeeding under adverse circumstances, Mrs.
Taylor stands in the foremost rank.
TELFORD, Mrs. Mary Jewett, army nurse,
church and temperance worker, born in Seneca,
N. Y.. March 18th, 1839. She was the fifth of ten
children. Her father, Dr. Lester Jewett, was a
physician and surgeon. Her mother, Hannah
Southwick, was a Quaker of the Cassandra South-
wick family. Her early life was spent on a farm.
Her parents were uncompromising temperance
people and shared fully in the abolition principles
of the Quakers. Anti-slavery and temperance
lecturers always found a refuge and a welcome at
their fireside, and round that hearth there was much
intelligent discussion of the live questions of the
day. The "underground railroad" ran right
through the farm, there being only one station
between it and the Canadian line. Her earliest
recollection is of a runaway slave; she stood cling
ing to her father's knees, watching 'the chattel
as he examined a pistol, while the hired man was
hitching up the team to convey him to the next
station. ' ' You would not shoot ? ' ' said her father.
"I wouldn't be taken," was the reply. The con
flicting passions on that slave's face indelibly
impressed the mind of the child and doubtless had
its influence in making her life work the relief of
the oppressed and suffering. In 1846 the family
moved to Lima, Mich. Delicate health prevented
regular attendance in school, but home instruction
and the attrition and nutrition derived from an
intelligent home life made her an acceptable dis
trict school teacher at the age of fourteen years,

In 1859 she received the offer of a position as
teacher of French and music in an academy in
Morganfield, Ky. The girl replied that she was an
abolitionist. The offer was repeated and she
accepted. When she returned home the next year
she left many cherished friends and kept up a
warm correspondence until it was hushed by the
gun which was fired on Fort Sumter. On the organ
ization of the Sanitary Commission in the early
summer of 1861, Miss Jewett applied to Miss Dix
for a position as army nurse. She received only
evasive answers and did not then know that the
wise provision concerning age excluded her. She
was at that time president of a girls' Soldier's
Friends Society. A younger brother, who had
enlisted, died in Nashville, Tenn., in December,
1862, in a hospital where there were one-thousand
sick and wounded soldiers, and not one woman's
care. She renewed her efforts to be accepted as a
nurse in the western department. They were wisely

MARY JEWETT TELFORD.
shy of strangers, and she received the reply that
they " had all the women they needed." She told
no one of that letter, but throwing it into the grate
made of it a "whole burnt offering to her righteous
wrath." That day was Saturday. On Monday,
with her parents' consent (this was the third child
they had given for freedom), she started for Nash
ville, determined to find or make a way into the
hospitals. On her arrival she called on Miss Chase
at Hospital No. 8 as a visitor. Some one had
given an organ to the hospital, but there was no
one who could play. Discovering that her visitor
was a musician, Miss Chase invited her to remain a
few days and give the soldiers some music. She
at once took up the work of the house, and soon
the surgeon, Dr. Otterson, inquired for her papers.
" How would you like," said he, " to have me send
and get you a commission?" With a bounding
heart, she handed him the letter from Governor
Blair and other Michigan friends, and the coveted

708

TELFORD.

TERHUNE.

commission was hers. Soon Miss Chase's health 'shed in nearly every journal in England trans-
compelled retirement, and for eight months Miss lated into French and published widely in France,
Jewett was the only active woman in a hospital and finally re-translated into English for a London
with six-hundred patients. The following year magazine. It at last appeared m the United States
in its altered form. In 1856 she became the wife
of Rev. Edward Payson Terhune, D. D., now
pastor of the Puritan Congregational Church in
Brooklyn, N. Y., where they have lived since 1884.
Their family consists of one son and two daughters.
Besides her church and charitable work, Mrs.
Terhune has done a surprisingly large amount of
literary work. She has contributed many tales,
sketches and essays to magazines. She was for
two years editor of the monthly " Babyhood," and
conducted departments in "Wide Awake" and
"St. Nicholas." In 1888 she established a maga
zine, "The Home-Maker, " which she success
fully edited. Her published books are : "Alone,
a Tale of Southern Life and Manners" (1854);
"The Hidden Path" (1856); " Moss Side" (1858);
"Nemesis" (i860); "At Last" (1863); "Helen
Gardner" (1864); "True As Steel" (1865);
"Sunny Bank" (1867); " Husbands and Homes"
(1868); "Phemie's Temptation" (1868); "The
Empty Heart" (1869); "Ruby's Husband"
(1870); "Jessamine" (1871); "Common Sense in
the Household" (1872); " From My Youth Up "
(1874); "Breakfast, Luncheon and Tea" (1874);
"My Little Love" (1876); "The Dinner Year-
Book" (1877); "Eve's Daughters, or Common
Sense for Maid, Wife and Mother" (1880);
" Loiterings in Pleasant Paths" (1880); "Handi
capped" (1882'!; "Judith" (1883); "A Gallant
Fight" (1886), and "His Great Self" (1892).
Besides these volumes she has published countless

MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE.
she became the wife of Jacob Telford, a soldier,
to whom she had long been betrothed. They
removed to Grinnell, Iowa, in 1866, where they
remained for seven years. Mrs. Telford took
classes in French and music from Iowa College.
They then removed to Denver, Col., and she
began to contribute to papers in Boston, New
York, Philadelphia and Chicago. She also wrote
several juvenile stories. She edited the " Colorado
Farmer" for two years. The establishment of
Arbor Day in Colorado, during Governor Grant's
administration, was largely her work. There being
no temperance paper in the new West, in 1884 she
established the "Challenge," which was imme
diately adopted by the Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union and the Prohibition party of Colo
rado. She was one of the organizers of the Woman's
Relief Corps in 1883, and was elected national cor
responding secretary. From 1885 to 1887 she was
president of the Department of Colorado and
Wyoming, commanding the respect and love of all
the veterans.
TERHUNE, Mrs. Mary Virginia, author,
widely known by her pen-name, " Marion Har
land," born in Amelia county, Va., 21st December,
1831. Her father was Samuel P. Hawes, a native
of Massachusetts, who went to Virginia to engage
in business. She received a good education, and
in childhood displayed her literary powers in
many ways. When she was fourteen years old,
she began to contribute to a weekly paper in Rich
mond. In her sixteenth year she published in a essays on topics connected with home manage-
magazine an essay entitled "Marrying Through ment. To thousands of women throughout the
Prudential Motives," which was widely read. It civilized world she is known through her cook-
was quoted throughout the United States, repub- books and other household productions, and every-

CELIA LAIGHTON THAXTER.

TERHUNE.

THAXTER.

709

where she is known to readers as one of the most
polished and successful novelists of the century.
She is a member of Sorosis and of several other
literary and philanthropic organizations in New

he was keeping the lighthouse, which is described
in her book, "Among the Isles of Shoals." All
her summers were spent among those islands.
In 1851 she became the wife of Levi Lincoln
Thaxter, of Watertown, Mass., who died in 1884.
She never sought admittance to the field of liter
ature, but the poet James Russell Lowell, editor
ofthe "Atlantic Monthly," happened to see some
verses which she had written for her own pleasure,
and without saying anything to her about it,
christened them "Landlocked" and published
them in the "Atlantic." Persuaded by her friends,
John G. Whittier, James T. Fields and others, she
wrote and published her first volume of poems in
187 1, and later the prose work, "Among the Isles
of Shoals," which was printed first as a series of
papers in the "Atlantic Monthly." Other books
have followed, " Driftweed " (1878), "Poems for
Children" (1884) and " Cruise ofthe Mystery, and
Other Poems" (1886). Among her best poems
are "Courage," "A Tryst," "The Spaniards'
Graves at the Isles of Shoals," "The Watch of
Boon Island," "The Sandpiper" and "The Song
Sparrow." Her last and most popular collection
of poems was "A Island Garden," published
shortly before her death, which occurred 26th
August, 1894.
THAYER, Mrs. Emma Homan, author and
artist, born in New York, 13th February, 1842.
She was educated in Rutgers. She was married
to George A. Graves, a native of western New
York, in her seventeenth year. Mrs. Graves was
widowed after five years, and then turned her
attention to art, entering the Academy of Design,
afterward becoming one of the original mem-

EMMA HOMAN THAYER.
York City. She has done most of her book work
on orders, and so many applications are made that
she can accept only a small part of them. During
the past few years she has been prominent in the
Woman's Councils held under the auspices of a
Western Chautauquan Association, lecturing on
"The Kitchen as a Moral Agency," "Ourselves
and Our Daughters," "Living by the Day," and
" How to Grow Old Gracefully." She was the
first woman to call attention to the ruinous con
dition of the unfinished monument over Mary
Washington's grave, and the movement to com
plete that monument was started by her. In
behalf of the movement she wrote "The Story of
Mary Washington " (1892). She was selected to
write ' ' The Story of Virginia " in the series of stories
of States brought out by a Boston house. Her
children have inherited her literary talents. Mrs.
Terhune has been a contributor to "Lippincott's
Magazine," "Arena," "North American Review,"
"Harper's Bazar" and "Harper's Weekly,"
"Once a Week," "Youth's Companion" and
other publications without number. Recently she
has served editorially on the "Housekeeper's
Weekly," of Philadelphia, Pa. She works actively
in church and Sunday-school. There are no idle
moments in her life. She systematizes her work
and is never hurried. The family home is in
Brooklyn, and they have a summer home, "Sunny-
bank," in the New Jersey hills near Pompton. She
15 THAXTERrMrs! Celia^Laighton, poet, bers of the Art League Many of her figure
born in Portsmouth, N. H, 29th June, 1835. paintings have been exhibited in the National
When a child, her father, Thomas B. Laighton, Academy of Fine Arts and m many of the large
removed his family to the Isles of Shoals, where cities. One life-size piece, entitled Only Five

710

THAYER.

THOMAS.

Cents!" won her two gold medals. In 1877 she
became the wife of Elmer A. Thayer, of Worcester,
Mass. They lived in Chicago, 111'., for the follow
ing six years, and she devoted her entire time to

FANNIE EDGAR THOMAS.

her art. In 1882 they moved to Salida, Colorado.
Her first book, "Wild Flowers of Colorado," was
published in 1883 (New York). Two years later
" VYild Flowers of the Pacific Coast" was pub
lished, and proved even more beautiful than its
predecessor. Her talent as a writer of fiction is
shown in her novel, "An English-American,"
published in 1S90.
THAYER, Miss Lizzie E. D., train-dis
patcher, born in Ware, Mass., 5th October, 1857.
Her family removed to New London, Conn., in
1871. She was educated thoroughly, and is a
graduate of the young ladies' high school in New7
London. She has been a telegraph operator since
187S, and was employed in various New England
offices. In 1889 she entered the service of the
New London Northern Railroad, which extends a
distance of one-hundred-twenty-one miles. Not
a mile of the road is double-tracked. It does a large
freight business and runs forty-eight regular trains
besides many extra ones. Over all the immense
business of the line she exercises supervision. She
had been the train-dispatcher's assistant for nearly
a year, when he resigned, and Miss Thayer was
put in charge temporarily. The officials of the
road looked in vain for a man to fill the bill, and
finding that Miss Thayer's work had been satis
factory, she was made the official train-dispatcher.
At first she held the place without assistance of
any kind, and was on duty daily from 7 a. m. until
9 p. m. During the years of her service there has
not been a single accident for which she was in
any way to blame. She is the first and only
woman in the world to hold the important position
of train-dispatcher.

THOMAS, Miss Edith Matilda, poet, born
in Chatham, Ohio, 12th August, 1854. While she
was yet a student at Geneva, Ohio, several of her
poems were published in Ohio newspapers, and
they were widely quoted. Mrs. Helen Hunt Jack
son introduced Miss Thomas to the editors of the
"Atlantic Monthly" and the "Century," and she
became a contributor to those and other magazines.
In 1885 she published her first volume of verse,
entitled a "New Year's Masque, and Other
Poems." In 1886 she published in a volume a
series of prose papers, entitled "The Round
Year." In 1887 she published her second volume
of verse, "Lyrics and Sonnets," and still later,
" The Inverted Torch." In 1888 she went to New
York, and her home is now in that city. She is
one of the most popular of American poets.
THOMAS, Miss Fanny Edgar, author,
was born in Chicago, 111. She became a book
keeper in a publishing house, and worked hard
and faithfully. As a diversion she wrote a small
book during her leisure hours, which she published
clandestinely by the aid of a printer. All the
work was done outside of business hours. She
signed the volume with the cabalistic pen-name
"6-5-20," and the venture was successful, clearing
her a comfortable sum of money. The small
edition was soon exhausted. The book attracted
the attention of Mrs. Ella Wheeler Wilcox, who
invited the author to New York City and took her
into her home. She soon became a contributor
of taking sketches and essays, and the identity of
"6-5-20" was established.
THOMAS, Mrs. Mary Ann, journalist, born
near Lavergne, Tenn., 10th January, 1S41. Her
maiden name was Mary Ann Lane, and her father's
family, the Lanes, were of English extraction.

MARY ANN THOMAS.
Her grandfather went from North Carolina to Tenn
essee in 1812 and settled in Davidson county.
Her mother was descended from old Dutch and
Irish stock, and was a native of New Jersey. Her

SARAH TRUAX.
From Photo by Baker, Columbus. MARIE SHOTWELL.
From Photo by Aime Dupont, .V/r )'«W. .

MARIE STUDHOLM.
From Photo Covu.riajLLed~A£UlMmLu Morrison, Clneauo.

LULU TABOR.
Front Photo by B. J. Folk, New York.

ELLEN BEACH YAW.
From Photo by B. J. Falk, New York.

-II

712

THOMAS.

THOMPSON.

father was nineteen and her mother sixteen years
old when they were married in Nashville, Tenn., in
August, 1839. Mary is the oldest of their family of
seven children. During her youth the family lived in
various places in Illinois, Kentucky and Tennessee.
She was an intelligent child and was carefully
educated. After leaving school, she became a
teacher and taught until her marriage, 31st July,
1872, to Archie Thomas, part proprietor of the
Springfield, . Tenn., "Record." In 1883 Mr.
Thomas sold that journal and moved to Sumter,
Fla. They returned to Tennessee in 1884, and he
repurchased the " Record," which he edited until
his death, 10th October, 18S8. After his death,
Mrs. Thomas bought the "Record" and became
both editor and publisher. She entered the journal
istic field with diffidence, but she has made her
journal very successful. She wrote for the press
from youth, and was made an honorary member of
the Tennessee Press Association in 1870. In 1873
she read a poem in the fall meeting of that body in
Pulaski. She has written both poems and stories.
Since her marriage she has done but little purely
literary work, as her time was employed in the care
of her daughter and several children of her husband
by a former marriage. She has reared her family
while working as proprietor, publisher, editor, clerk
and proof-reader.
THOMPSON, Mrs. Adaline Emerson,
educational worker and reformer, born in Rockford,

ADALINE EMERSON THOMPSON.
111., 13th August, 1S59. Her father was Ralph
Emerson, a son of Prof. Ralph Emerson, of
Andover, Mass., who was a cousin of Ralph Waldo
Emerson. He was a man of singularly strong
character. With discernment he read the signs of
the times, and, before it was a usual thing for girls to
go to college, when most men were still questioning
their fitness for training, either mentally or physic
ally, he decided that his daughters should have the
most liberal education that could be obtained.

Adaline entered Wellesley College in 1877 and was
graduated with honor in 1880. The thesis which
she presented on that occasion showed that she
possessed literary ability. After graduating she
returned to her home in Rockford, 111., and in
1883 became the wife of Norman Frederick Thomp
son. The first five years after her marriage were
uneventful. Two children and the details of her
home occupied her attention. Upon the removal
of her household to New York, in 1888, her days
of mental activity began. As president of the
Woman's Club, of Orange, and also of the New
York Associated Alumnae, she has won recognition
as a leader and presiding officer, but in the College
Settlements' Association her organizing force has
been most largely expended. Believing that the
true way to reach and help the poor in the large
cities is through the intimate personal contact which
comes from living among them, and further, that
the only way to solve the sociological problems
pressing so heavily upon us is through knowledge
gained at first-hand by thinking men and women,
she has thrown her energy and enthusiasm into this
home extension movement. As its president she
has carried the association successfully through all
the trials and difficulties which beset any new
organization. She now lives in East Orange, N. J.
THOMPSON, Mrs. Elizabeth Rowell,
philanthropist and temperance reformer, born in
Lyndon, Vt., 21st February, 1821. Her maiden
name was Rowell. Her childhood was full of the
hardships of pioneer life, and she began, at the age
of nine years, to earn money by serving as maid-
of-all-work in a neighboring family, receiving a
salary of twenty-five cents a week. Her early edu
cation was naturally neglected, but in later years
she made up for the want of training that marked
her childhood. She grew to womanhood, and in
1843 visited Boston, Mass. There she met Thomas
Thompson, a millionaire, a man of refinement
and culture. He was captivated by her remarkable
beauty. The attraction was mutual, and they were
married. With great wealth at her command, she
was able to carry out her wishes to do good. She
engaged in charitable work on a large scale, and
her methods include the removal of the causes of
misery, quite as much as the relief of misery after
it is caused. Her expenditures to aid worthy men
and women in getting education amount to over
one-hundred-thousand dollars, and her other be
nevolent enterprises represent an outlay of over
six-hundred-thousand dollars. She has regularly
expended her income in benevolence. She has
aided actively in the temperance reform movement,
and her aid has often taken the form of large sums
of money when needed to carry on some particular
work. One of her contributions to the literature of
temperance is a statistical work entitled "The
Figures of Hell." Her husband cooperated with
her until his death on 28th March, 1869. He left
her the entire income of his great estate. Being
childless, she was free to give full play to her
generous impulses. She purchased Carpenter's
painting of the signing of the emancipation proc
lamation by Lincoln in the presence of his Cabinet,
paying twenty-five thousand dollars for it, and pre
sented it to Congress. She paid ten-thousand dol
lars forthe expenses ofthe Congressional committee
appointed to study the yellow-fever plague in the
South. She gave liberally to support the Women's
Free Medical College in New York City. She
founded Longmont, in the Rocky Mountains. In
Salina county, Kansas, she gave six-hundred-forty
acres of land and three-hundred dollars to each
colonist settled on it. She spent a large sum in
bringing out a " Song Service " for the poor.

THOMPSON.

THOMPSON.

713

THOMPSON, Mrs. Eliza J., temperance called upon to make addresses. At the inaugura-
reformer and original crusader, born in Hills- tion of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
borough, Ohio, in 1813. She is the wife of Judge movement in Indiana county, she was appointed
Thompson, of Hillsborough. She was early led organizer, a position she still holds. As State
superintendent of franchise in the Pennsylvania
Woman's Christian Temperance Union she is doing
an aggressive work. As editor and proprietor of
the "News," Indiana, Pa., she wields her pen in
behalf of temperance and reform. The paper
indorses the People's Party. Mrs. Thompson is
active and earnest in her work.
THOMPSON, Miss Mary Sophia, Delsar-
tean instructor and elocutionist, born in Princeton,
111., in 1859. Her father was a native of London,
Eng. Her mother, a descendant of the Puritans,
came from central Massachusetts. From her ear
liest childhood Mary possessed a wonderfuly sweet
voice and an equally wonderful aptitude in using it
to the very best effect in childish exercises of reci
tation, dramatization and even weird improvisation.
When she grew to womanhood, her talents at
tracted such attention that the usual inducements
looking to a public use of her gifts were not want
ing, but so long as the family circle, whose pride
she was, continued intact, she preferred her life
there. She varied the monotony of country-town
existence by accepting an offer to teach in the high
school in which she was graduated. Then her father
died suddenly, and the daughter was left helpless
by a bereavement so terrible as to plunge her into
the profoundest dejection and to deprive her of all
capacity for ordinary vocations. Feeling assured
that then her only refuge lay in unceasing produc
tive activity, she went to Chicago, 111., and, after
some preliminary training under the mastership of
Mrs. Abby Sage Richardson, went, by that lady's
ELIZA J. THOMPSON.
into temperance work, both by her own inclina
tions and by the influence of her father, the late
Governor Trimble, of Ohio. In her youth she
accompanied her father to Saratoga Springs,
N. Y., to attend a national temperance convention,
and was the only woman in that meeting. On
23rd Decemher, 1873, in Hillsborough, she opened
the temperance movement that in a few weeks
culminated in the Woman's Temperance Crusade.
She was, by common consent of all the churches in
her town, chosen the leader of the first band of
women who set out to visit the saloons. That
movement was a success in many ways, and much
of its success is to be credited to Mrs. Thompson.
She is now living in Hillsborough. She has one
son, a distinguished clergyman of the Methodist
Episcopal Church.
THOMPSON, Mrs. Eva Griffith, editor,
born near Jennerville, Somerset county, Pa., 30th
June, 1842. Her father, Abner Griffith, a Quaker,
died at the age of seventy-two. Her mother, Eliza
Cooper Griffith, Scotch-Irish, an octogenarian, still
survives. Miss Griffith was married at the begin
ning of the Civil War, and her husband joined the
Union army. In six months she was a widow, at
the age of twenty. School duties, never given up,
were continued, and in 1865 she was graduated
from the female seminary in Steubenville, Ohio.
S. J. Craighead, county superintendent of common
schools of Indiana county, Pa., appointed her
deputy superintendent. That is said to be the first
time such an honor was conferred upon a woman.
For years she has held the office of presidentof advice, to Boston, Mass., where she was placed in
the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society. The the classes of the school of oratory of the Boston
GrandArmyoftheRepublicmenclaimherasacom- University, presided over by Louis B. Monroe.
rade and in many of their meetings she has been There she remained six or seven years as « 

EVA GRIFFITH THOMPSON.

pupil,

7M

THOMPSON.

THORP.

instructor, and eventually as chief instructor of that a Revolutionary patriot. She was brought up
institution, where she had for professors and, in under the training of the most devoted mother and
time, for colleagues, Alexander Graham Bell, received a liberal education in Alfred University.
Charles A. Guilmette, Robert Raymond and Prof. The stirring events before and during the Civil War
called out the sentiment of every patriotic person.
The musical talents of Miss Major were actively
enlisted from the echo of the first gun fired upon
the national flag. The national airs and the stirring
battle hymns were sung by her at nearly all of the
meetings held in that part of the State. At the
close of the first peninsula campaign, in the sum
mer of 1862, President Lincoln requested the Gov
ernor of the State of New York to raise and equip
two regiments at once for service in front of General
Lee, whose forces were invading Pennsylvania. It
was during the organization of those two regiments
the. patriotism of Allegany, Livingston and
Wyoming counties was brought into activity.
During the months of July and August, 1862, the
loyal people of those communities filled the ranks
of the 130th and 136th regiments, and after attend
ing scores of war meetings, urging with song every
stalwart yeoman to rally round the flag, Miss
Major, on 6th September, 1862, at the military
rendezvous on the banks of the Genesee in Portage,
N. Y., was married in the hollow square of the 130th
regiment by the Rev. Dr. Joel Wakeman, then a
captain in the regiment in which her husband,
Thomas J. Thorp, was lieutenant colonel, who had
up to that time participated in every battle of the
Potomac Army, and, although severely wounded at
Fair Oaks and Malvern Hill, had refused to stay in
the hospital. By permission of the Secretary of
War, Col. Thorp was assigned to the new regiment,
which became the famous First New York Dra
goons, by an order of the War Department, after
MARY SOPHIA THOMPSON.
Hudson. At that time the doctrines and principles
of Francois Delsarte were beginning to attract con
siderable notice, and Miss Thompson promptly
threw herself into that art, in all its applications,
with a zeal and an aptitude that insured success.
Forming a partnership with Miss Genevieve Steb
bins, who was at that time Mr. Mackaye's pupil,
she went to New York, and they soon founded the
first school of Delsarte in that city. From that
time onward Miss Thompson's career has been
successful. Hitherto the teachings of Delsarte had
been regarded with suspicion, ridiculed by actors
and doubted by the press, but in the famous Del
sarte matinees, given by the women in the Madison
Square Theater, the narrow provincialism which
came to scoff found such genuine merit and sincere
artistic enthusiasm and, above all, such exquisite
performances, that its opposition was silenced, petty
pique gave way to generous admiration, and now
Delsarte is the fashion. Miss Thompson has taught
in the schools of Mrs. Sylvanus Reed and of the
Misses Graham. She is no specialist, in the nar
rower sense of the word, her achievements and
performance ranging from the celebrated "bird
notes," for which she has a national renown, to the
delivery of a monologue, in which she is extremely
successful. She has for some years contributed to
various periodicals, mainly upon subjects to which
she devotes her talents, and has recently published,
in book form, "Rhythmical Gymnastics, Vocal and
Physical "
THORP, Mrs. Mandana Coleman, patriot
and public official, born in Karr Valley, Allegany the battle of Gettysburg. During the years of the
county, N. Y., 25th January, 1843. She is the war Mrs. Thorp rendered devoted service in the
daughter of Colonel John Major. By her mother ranks, with other noble women of that period, in
she is a descendant of Major Moses Van Campen, their efforts, in gathering and distributing every

MANDANA COLEMAN THORP.

THORP. THORPE. 715
needed comfort for the wounded and sick in camp exercises in Hillsdale College, Mich., the president
and in hospital. She joined the regiment of her and faculty unanimously voted to confer upon
adoption and remained with it during the siege of her the honorary degree of Master of Arts.
Suffolk, Va. She rode with her full eagle at the Among her earlier literary productions was a
head of the regiment in the grand review in Wash
ington at the close of the war in 1865. She never
once suggested to her husband that, as he had been
several times wounded and made a prisoner of war,
he could consistently leave the service, but she
cheered him in the camp and field and, finally, with
the star above the eagle, they rode side by side in
the Second Brigade, First Division of the Cavalry
Corps ofthe Army ofthe Potomac. Since the war
she has raised a family and cheerfully aided her
husband in all his various enterprises. In Northern
Michigan, where they were pioneers, she was
made deputy clerk and register of deeds. In the
later years, in Arizona Territory, she assisted her
husband in the sheep and wool industry, often guard
ing the camp located in the valley of the Little
Colorado river, adjacent to the reservation of
the Navajo Indian Nation, while her husband
was absent on business. During all her life she has
been a quiet but earnest worker in all progressive
temperance movements. Her home is now in
Forest Grove, Ore.
THORPE, Mrs. Rose Hartwick, poet, born
in Mishawaka, Ind., 18th July, 1850. Her family
moved to Litchfield, Mich., in 1861, and in that
town Rose grew to womanhood and received her
education. In 1871 she became the wife of Edmund
C. Thorpe. She was introduced to the public by
her famous poem, "Curfew Must Not Ring To-
Night, " which appeared in 1870 in the Detroit,
Mich., "Commercial Advertiser." That poem has
made the circuit of the earth. It was written when EMMA CECILIA THURSBY.
prose sketch, which she published in 1S68. Her
extreme diffidence and want of confidence in her
self led her to keep her work in her desk. Her
awakening came with "Curfew.'' Other well-
known poems followed, among them being "The
Station Agent's Story," "Red Cross," and " In a
Mining Town." Although evidently a busy and
prolific author, she has been in ill health for some
years. In 1888 she and her family removed to
San Diego, Cal., where they are pleasantly dom
iciled in Rosemere, Pacific Beach. There, in the
eternal summer, beneath the blue sky, surrounded
by ever-blooming gardens of flowers, each member
of the family has recovered health and strength,
and there Mrs. Thorpe finds abundant inspiration
and leisure. Her father's family were artists, but
she has inherited none of their artistic talent. The
fondness for the brush and pencil passed over
her and reappears in her daughter, now coming
into womanhood.
THURSBY, Miss Emma Cecilia, singer,
born in Brooklyn, N. Y., 21st February, 1857.
She was educated in the public schools of the city,
and early showed her musical tastes. Her fine
voice attracted the attention of musical people
and they advised her to prepare for a profes
sional career. She learned the rudiments of music
with Julius Meyer, and, studied later with Achille
Errani and Erminia Rudersdorff. In 1873 she
went to Italy and took a short course with San
Giovanni and Francesco Lamperti. Returning to
New York, she sang in the Broadway Tabernacle
the author was a school-girl, and she kept it in her for a time. In 1876 she made a concert tour with
desk for more than a year, never dreaming that it Gilmore's Orchestra. In 1877 she traveled with
was destined to make her name known throughout Theodore Thomas. In that year she signed an
the civilized world. In 1883, at the commencement engagement for six years with Maurice Strakosch,

ROSE HARTWICK THORPE.

/

i6

THURSBY.

THURSTON.

under whose management she made a number of
very successful tours in the United States and
Europe. She has appeared only in concerts and
oratorios, and has declined many tempting offers
to go upon the operatic stage in Europe. Her
specialty is sacred music, and she is the leading
oratorio singer of her day. She is a woman of
commanding presence. Her voice is a soprano of
great volume and purity, and her singing is char
acterized by dramatic intensity and thorough
refinement in method.
THURSTON, Mrs. Martha L. Poland,
social leader and philanthropist, born in Morrisville,
Vt., 12th May, 1849. Her father, Col. Luther Po
land, was one of three brothers distinguished for

MARTHA L. POLAND THURSTON.
public service and ability. The family were among
the original and uncompromising abolitionists.
Her mother, whose maiden name was Clara M.
Bennett, was of sturdy New England stock, her
ancestors having been among the first settlers of
Vermont. .Her parents removed to Madison, Wis.,
in 1S54, and later to Viroqua, in the same State.
In 1S67 they returned to Madison, where Martha
completed her education in the University of Wis
consin. After leaving college, her parents removed
to Omaha, Neb., where she has since lived. Her
school-life did not commence until she was twelve
years of age, and was completed just after her
twentieth birthday. During that time she taught
several country and city schools, and showed a
marked talent and brilliant and thorough scholar
ship. Her essays were characterized by literary
ability. On Christmas, 1872, she became the wife
of John M. Thurston, then a young attorney, of
Omaha. He is at present the general solicitor of
the Union Pacific Railway system. He is a leading
Republican and a noted orator. After her mar
riage. Mrs. Thurston devoted herself almost ex
clusively to her home. She is noted as an exem
plary wife and mother.

of remarkable precocity, died in the late fall of
1880, and her family now consists of one son,
twelve years of age, and two daughters, aged nine
and seven. She has educated her children at home,
personally arranging and supervising their studies,
until the fall of 1892, when her son was admitted to
the high school. She is known as a great traveler.
She has visited all of the States and Territories in
the Union but two, and is familiar with all Ameri
can cities and points of interest. She has at times
been a valued contributor to the press, her articles
on Alaska and what she saw there having been
copied throughout the United States. She has par
ticipated in several newspaper controversies on im
portant public questions, always under a pen-name,
and her authorship has been known only to a very
few of her most intimate friends. For many years
she has been identified with charity, having at
tended as a delegate all of the conventions of the
National Board of Charities and Corrections since
1SS5. In the last one, in Denver, Col., July,
1892, she held prominent positions on committees
and contributed by her efficient assistance to the
success of the convention. She is the constant
traveling companion of her husband, and has aided
him in his public efforts and addresses. Her home
is a model of modest elegance.
TILTON, Mrs. Lydia H., journalist and tem
perance worker, born in Tuftonborough, N. H, 10th
July, 1839. She is a daughter of Abel Heath
a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
She inherited a love of literature that has made
her a life long student. She was educated in the
public schools of Manchester, N. H, and in the
New Hampshire Conference Seminary. In the
latter school she taught and in Henniker Academy.

LYDIA H. TILTON.

In 1866 she became the wife of R. N. Tilton, and
has since resided in Washington, D. C. As a
newspaper correspondent and as a writer of occa-
Her two older sons, both sional poems she has won a large circle of literary

TILTON.

TODD.

717

friends. Though the center of a united home
circle she finds time for much outside work. She
is the national legislative secretary of the Non
partisan Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
and is active in its work.
TODD, Miss Adah J., author and educator,
was born in Redding, Fairfield county, Conn.

summer of 1887 she had care of the department of
physiology in the summer school for teachers in
Martha's Vineyard. She always had a strong
inclination for literary work, and her first published
articles appeared when she was sixteen. During
the last ten years she has written for various papers
and magazines, made translations, assisted in the
revision of Shepard's "Elements of Chemistry,"
and furnished weekly papers on natural history for
the " Living Church " of Chicago, in 1891. In the
summer of 1892 her first book was published under
the title, "The Vacation Club." She is a member
of several literary, philanthropic and social clubs.
Her home is in Redding.
TODD, Mrs. Letitia Willey, poet, born in
Tolland, Conn., in February, 1835. Her father,
Calvin Willey, was a lawyer of marked ability. In
the early part of this century he took an active part
in public life, filling with efficiency many prominent
positions. In 1823 he was a member of the United
States Senate. Among his colleagues were Henry
Clay, Daniel Webster and John Randolph. At that
time Mr. Willey formed many friendships, which
extended through his long and honorable life.
Letitia was his amanuensis for several years, and
as her father continued his correspondence with the
friends of earlier days, she derived no little benefit,
as well as pleasure, from the opportunity thus
afforded her. From childhood she spent much time
with him in his library, and she never tired of hear
ing him relate incidents connected with his life in
Washington. At an early age she showed literary
tastes. In 1847 her first published poem was
printed in the Hartford "Times." Subsequently,
in periodicals then in circulation, poems and short
stories from her pen appeared under the pen-name

ADAH J. TODD.
Descended on her father's side from Christopher
Todd, one of the pioneer settlers of New Haven
Colony, and on her mother's side from Jehue Burre,
of Fairfield, she inherits sterling character from a
double line of Puritan ancestry. As her father had
a large family and little wealth, he could give his
daughter only the advantages of the common
schools and a preparatory school. Her thirst for
knowledge was insatiable, and by teaching in
summer and writing throughout the year she suc
ceeded in paying her expense in college and received
from Syracuse University the degree of A.B., in
1880. By her own efforts and in opposition to the
wishes of her friends, she continued her studies in
Greek and philosophy and won the degree of A.M. ,
in Syracuse, in 1883. In 1886 Boston University
conferred upon her the degree of Ph. D. for work
in languages and literature. She was valedictorian
of one of her classes and salutatorian of another.
With the tastes of a student she combined practical
and executive ability. In 1880-81 she was teacher
of languages and lady principal in Xenia College,
Ohio. She resigned to continue her studies. In
1883 she accepted the position of science teacher in
the Bridgeport, Conn., high school, and was the
first to introduce the full laboratory method into the
public schools of Connecticut. Her work in that
department was very successful and she received
for it about half the salary a man would have
received. At a later period she took charge of "Alice Afton," and still later
Greek in the same school, fitting pupils for Yale, the latter a poem Lines Written on Reading the
Harvard and women's colleges, and having many Life of Kossuth," appeared in print soon after his
private pupils in both Greek and Latin. In the visit to this country. It excited considerable

LETITIA WILLEY TODD.

Enola." Under

7i8

TODD.

TODD.

comment of an encouraging nature to the author,
and for a few years her pen was busy. In 1857 she
became the wife of Sereno B. Todd, of North Haven,
Conn. Mr. Todd is a descendant of the Yale
family, of which Elihu Yale, the founder of Yale
College, was a member. They have two children,
a son and a daughter.
TODD, Mrs. Mabel Loomis, author, bom in
Cambridge, Mass., 10th November, 1858. She is

1890 she edited and arranged for publication the
poems left by the late Emily Dickinson, the first
volume of which passed through a dozen editions
in less than a year. In 1891 she prepared a second
volume of Miss Dickinson's poems, to which she
contributed a preface. Recently she has given
drawing-room talks on the life and literary work of
that remarkable woman, as well as upon Japan and
other subjects. She does a good deal of book
reviewing for periodicals, as well as occasional
sketches and short stories. She is interested in
all work for woman. Her home is in Amherst.
She has one daughter, aged ten years.
TODD, Mrs. Marion, author, lawyer and
political economist, born in Plymouth, N.Y., March,
1841. Her parents were educated New Englanders.
Her father died when she was ten years old, and
she was compelled to earn her living. At the age
of seventeen she began to teach school, and she
remained in the ranks until she became the wife of
Benjamin Todd. Her husband was an able speaker,
and he induced her to go on the lecture platform.
In 1879 she began to study law in Hastings College,
San Francisco, Cal. Her husband died in 1880,
leaving her with one child, a daughter. In 1881
she was admitted to the bar, and at once opened a
law office. In 1882 she was nominated for attorney-
general of California by the Greenback party of
that State. Her nomination was the first of the kind,
and she stumped the State, making speeches for
the Greeback party. In 1883 she went as a delegate
to the first national anti-monopoly convention, held
in Chicago, 111., and in 1884 she again attended the
convention in the same city. In that year she
attended the Greenback convention in Indian
apolis, Ind., and served as a member of the com-

MABEL LOOMIS TODD.
the daughter of the poet and astronomer, Prof.
E. J. Loomis, and his wife Mary Alden Wilder
Loomis, in the seventh generation of descent from
John Alden and his wife Priscilla. Mabel was a
precocious child. At the age of five she was
laboriously printing her first blood-curdling novel,
and singing airs. Her father taught her during the
first ten years of her life. In 1868 the office of the
"Nautical Almanac " was removed to Washington,
D. C, and Professor Loomis moved his family to
that city. Mabel entered the Georgetown Semi
nary, and studied botany and ornithology with her
father, until she was seventeen. In 1875 she went
to Boston to study music and painting, and became
proficient in both. In 1879 she became the wife of
Professor Todd, professor of astronomy and
director ofthe observatory of Amherst, Mass., and
after marriage she continued her studies in art and
music. In 1882 her interest in astronomy was
aroused, and she made an exhaustive study of the
science. In 1887 she accompanied her husband,
who had charge of the expedition to Japan to
observe the total eclipse of the sun, and she gave
him much valuable assistance. To her was
intrusted the drawing of the filmy corona. She
wrote accounts of the expedition for the New
York "Nation," and contributed articles on
Japan to "St. Nicholas," the "Century" and mittee on platform. She spoke in each campaign
other magazines. In 1889 she rendered valuable from 1883 to 1886. She then returned to California,
aid in preparation for her husband's expedition to to conduct a number of important law cases. She
western Africa to observe a total solar eclipse. In joined the Knights of Labor in Michigan, and

MARION TODD.

TODD.
was sent as a delegate to the convention in Rich
mond, Va. She was a delegate to the labor con
ference in Indianapolis in 1886, and in Cincinnati,
Ohio, in 1887, where she made brilliant addresses.
She has abandoned the practice of law and devotes
her time to lecturing. In 1886 she wrote a small
volume on " Protective Tariff Delusion." In 1890
she published a volume entitled "Professor Gold-
win Smith and his Satellites in Congress," in
answer to Professor Smith's article on "Woman's
Place in the State." She did much editorial work
on the Chicago ' ' Express ' ' several years ago.
She has recently completed another book, entitled
"Pizarro and John Sherman." After living for
some time in Chicago, she removed to Eaton
Rapids, Mich., where she now makes her home.
TODD, Mrs. Minnie J. Terrell, woman
suffragist, born in Lewiston, N. Y., 26th November,
1844. Her father, a member of the Stacy family, of
Somersetshire, England, removed to New York in
1841, and was married to an American woman of
good family. Both parents were interested in the
fugitive slave question and gave protection to and fed
day or night the fleeing slaves. Born under these
influences, at a time of great agitation, she inherited
a strong love and sympathy for the unfortunate.
She began early in life to show marked interest in
the distressed, a quality that has remained with her
and influenced to a great extent her life and the lives
of others. On 14th September, 1865, she became the
wife of Davison Todd, of Toronto, Canada. For
some years after marriage she was fascinated with
housekeeping and devoted to the duties of wife and
mother, but she found she could respond to
the needs of others without neglecting home, and
many a life was made happier by her help. She is

TODD.

719

literary and art clubs and in every reformative and
progressive movement.
TOURTILLOTTE, Miss Lillian Adele,
author, born in Maxfield. Penobscot county, Me.,

MINNIE J. TERRELL TODD.
one of Nebraska's stanchest woman suffragists,
and was at one time president of the sixth district.
She is a member of the State Board of Charities,
and in her own town is an enthusiastic leader in

LILLIAN ADELE TOURTILLOTTE.
28th April, 1870. She is the youngest of three
daughters of Franklin and Mary Bryant Tourtillotte.
The Tourtillottes are of French descent, and the
family is first mentioned in this country in 1682,
when Gabriel Tourtillotte came from Bordeaux and
settled in Rhode Island. Miss Tourtillotte's ma
ternal ancestors were English. Her mother is a
relative of the family to which William Cullen Bry
ant belonged. The daughter's schooling was ob
tained at home and in Foxcroft, Me. Her talent
for poetical composition showed itself very early, in
the singing of improvised songs to her dolls and the
production of poems before she could write. Her
first published attempt in verse appeared in 1885,
since when she has written both poetry and prose.
In 1887 she taught school, but recently, having
learned the art preservative of all arts, she has been
doing editorial and other work in a printing-office.
Her home is now in Boston, Mass.
TOUSSAINT, Miss Emma, author and
translator, born in Boston, Mass., 13th July, 1862.
Her mother was German and her father Belgian,
although the family are purely and anciently French,
with Austrian intermarriages. The lineage en
titled them to entertain royalty. When she was
seven years old, her parents removed to Brookline,
Mass., which place is now her home. Through the
panic of 1874 her father lost his fortune. Miss
Toussaint is a fluent linguist, an able scholar and a
ready thinker, as well as writer. Her short stories
have been published over the pen-name "Portia."
Her most important work has been the translation
of the volume entitled "A Parisian in Brazil," by
Madame Toussaint-Samson, which was published
over her own name, and which received very
favorable notices. She has also translated and

720

TOUSSAINT.

TOWNE.

adapted a number of plays. She possesses his
trionic talent, and, had it not been for family
reasons, she probably would have gone on the
stage. She is a public-spirited woman, as is shown

made large use of the phonograph in her literary
work. She has written much and well. She is one
of the rare examples of a successful author who is
an equally successful editor.
TOWNSEND, Mrs. Mary Ashley Van
Voorhis, poet, born in Lyons, N.Y"., in 1836. She
moved to New Orleans, La., in early girlhood and
has lived there ever since, save for a short time,
when she lived in the West. Her husband, Gideon
Townsend, is a wealthy banker, prominently identi
fied with the business interests of New Orleans.
Mrs. Townsend is the mother of three daughters.
She has been writing since she was a young girl.
Her first efforts were short stories, so popular that
they went the "rounds of the press." Her first
book was a novel, "The Brother Clerks: A Tale of
New Orleans" (New York, 1859). In 1870 she
published the well-known poem, "A Georgia Vol
unteer." Next came " Xariffa's Poems" (Phila
delphia, 1870). This was followed by a fine
dramatic poem of some length, "The Captain's
Story" (Philadelphia, 1874). In 1881 she brought
out ' ' Down the Bayou and Other Poems " (Boston).
Her most important single poem, "Creed," ap
peared first in the New Orleans "Picayune," in
1869, and at once went ringing round the land,
crossed the Atlantic, made itself famous in England
and has never lost the hold upon the hearts of the
people which it so speedily gained. She was se
lected as the writer of the poem for the New Or
leans Cotton Exposition. She has made several
visits to Mexico, and is a member of the Liceo
Hidalgo, the foremost literary club in the city of
Mexico, numbering among its members the most
brilliant literary men of that country. At the time
of her election she was the only American woman

EMMA TOUSSAINT.
in her active membership in six clubs, the New
England Woman's Club, The New England Wo
man's Press Association, the Castilian Club, the
Ladies' Aid Association, the Woman's Charity
Club and the Guild of the Church of our Savior,
for she is an Episcopalian. Her life has been spent
in attendance on an invalid mother, whose death
occurred five years ago. It was mainly through her
efforts the English actor, Henry Neville, was the
first member of his profession who was invited to
give a paper on the drama before the New England
Woman's Club.
TOWNE, Mrs. Belle Kellogg, author and
journalist, born in Sylvania, Racine county, Wis.,
ist June, 1844. She is the daughter of the late
Seth H. and Electa S. Kellogg. She began
at an early age to display literary talent, but
it was not until her marriage with Prof. T. Martin
Towne, of Chicago, 111., the well-known musical
composer, that she was induced to embrace pen-
work as a vocation. Ten years ago she was asked
to take charge of the various young people's papers
published by the David C. Cook Publishing Com
pany, of Chicago. There she has found a wide field,
not only for her literary gift, but executive ability.
The "Young People's Weekly," the most noted of
the periodicals published by that firm, is ranked
among the foremost of religious papers for the
young. Mrs. Towne reads the numerous manu
scripts contributed for all the papers in her hands,
and, although charitable to the young or obscure
author, she has no sympathy with a writer who has
no talent, or with one who has talent, but uses it so honored. Her latest works are a book on Mex-
unworthily or in a slipshod manner. All her busi- ico and a volume of sonnets. Mrs. Townsend's
ness correspondence and original composition she life has been devoted to the highest and purest aims
dictates to a stenographer, and recently she has in literature, and her work has all been broad and

BELLE KELLOGG TOWNE.

TOWNSEND.

TOWNSLEY.

72I

uplifting. Her home-life is exceptionally happy and She was licensed by the Shelburne Falls, Mass.,
conganial. One of her daughters was married to a Baptist Church in 1874, after preaching a year, and
son of Edwin M. Stanton. Mrs. To wnsend's intellect after twelve years of work as an evangelist in

is stamped on her strong face.

Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont. Massachusetts,
New York, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Minnesota,
South Dakota and Nebraska, she was ordained by
a council of Baptist Churches, after an examination
spoken of as "most searching and satisfactory,"
which lasted three hours, on 2nd April, 1885, in
Fairfield, Neb. Her pastorate was greatly blessed
in the upbuilding of the church in spirituality and
members. She is a woman of rare consecration,
of spotless character, especially remarkable for
intensity, keen perceptions, tender sympathy,
ready wit and broad love for all mankind, with
strong common-sense, tact, eloquence and a great
command of language. In addition to her special
calling, she has been State evangelist for the Ne
braska Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and
a lecturer and a writer in prose and verse. Her
present home is Ashland, Neb., where she is now
pastor of the Immanuel Baptist Church.
TRAIL, Miss Florence, author, born in
Frederick, Md., ist September, 1854. She is the
second daughter of Charles E. Trail and Ariana
McElfresh. Always of a buoyant disposition, a
severe illness at ten years of age did not check her
exuberant spirits, though it left her with impaired
hearing. That would have been a great obstacle to
her contact with the world, but her wonderful
quickness of perception and heroic efforts to divine
what others meant to say caused them to forget, or
not to realize, that her hearing was not equal to
their own. She graduated first in her class in the
Frederick Female Seminary, in 1872, and the fol
lowing year she graduated with highest honors in

MARY ASHLEY VAN VOORHIS TOWNSEND.

TOWNSLEY, Miss Frances Eleanor,
Baptist minister, born in Albany, N. Y., 13th Sep
tember, 1850. Her parents were Gad Townsley,
a commission merchant, large-hearted, free-handed
and a strong abolitionist, and Charlotte Davis
Townsley, of whom Frances says: "Of my mother
there are no 'first memories.' She was always
there. She always will be. A tiny, heroic, de
voted woman, my saint. In her early widowhood
she toiled for her children till midnight, and then
eased her grief-smitten spirit by writing choice bits
of prose and verse, which she modestly hid in her
portfolio." Frances' "call to preach" was sudden,
positive, undoubted. Once, when asked where she
was educated, she said: "Partly in a village acad
emy, partly in Wheaton College, partly in the
studies of individual pastors, mainly in the Uni
versity of Sorrow." Truly, from time to time one
afflictive blow after another has fallen upon her
heart, but she is known as "the happy woman."
She spoke her first piece when five years old, the
twenty-third psalm. To the faithful teaching of
her mother she owes much of her training for a
public speaker. Among the things committed to
memory the first ten years of her life were Willis'
"Sacred Poems," parts of "Paradise Lost," Pol
lock's "Course of Time," "The Miracles and Par
ables of Christ," His "Sermon on the Mount," the
choicest portions of Hebrew poetry and prophecy,
and many patriotic selections. She became a
professing Christian before she was eighteen years
old, after most turbulent struggles, mental and
spiritual. She became a preacher against her pre
vious ideas of woman's sphere, but has never held
her work more holy than the ministry of home-life,
considering that woman's first and best kingdom.

CrtrLsrX.

rr-.- <£ur6 (AJoytite,

FRANCES ELEANOR TOWNSLEY.
Mt. Vernon Institute, Baltimore, Md. Blessed in
an unusual degree with the gift for imparting
knowledge and inspiring others to study, she took
classes in the Frederick Female Seminary in mental

722

TRAIL.

TREAT.

and moral philosophy, evidences of Christianity, 1843, where she was reared and still resides. She
modern history, mythology, rhetoric and composi- is the youngest child of Edward and Anna C.
tion, and achieved marked success. After teach- Fuller. Her father, a Harvard graduate and a
ing there four years, she announced her intention of minister of the Congregational Church, was a
scholarly man and devoted to his books. He was
a native of Connecticut. Her mother, Anna C.
Greene, was also from the East. She was a woman
of unusual refinement and intelligence and was
highly educated. Miss Fuller was a constant reader
and the well-selected volumes of her father's library
proved the foundation of the liberal education
which she afterwards enjoyed. Besides her child
hood love for books, she showed a strong taste for
music and the study of language, acquiring especial
proficiency in the German tongue. Her education
was acquired in the schools of her native place, and
she early became the wife of her teacher, William
Treat. She began her literary work by contribut
ing to various well-known periodicals poems and
articles which were favorably received. Her poems,
published for the most part in eastern papers, were
usually illustrated, especially those of a humorous
nature. For a number of years she has been a
contributor to the "Ohio Farmer," of Cleveland,
many of her sketches and short stories appearing
therein. She has also written much for various
juvenile periodicals. Her name is upon the roll of
the Ohio Woman's Press Association, and she

FLORENCE TRAIL.
leaving home for a position in Daughters College,
Harrodsburgh, Ky., where she afterwards taught
Latin, French, art and music. In Harrodsburg, as
well as in Tarboro, N. C, where she taught music
in 1887 and 1888, and in Miss Hogarth's school,
Goshen, N. Y., where she acted as substitute for
some weeks in January, 1890, she made many de
voted friends and did superior work as a teacher.
In 1883 she visited Europe, and afterwards pub
lished an account of her travels under the title
"My Journal in Foreign Lands" (New York, 1885),
a bright and instructive little volume, which passed
through two editions and has been of great service
as a guide-book. Miss Trail has been a member
of the Society to Encourage Studies at Home for
fourteen years, five as a student of modern history,
French literature, Shakespeare and art, and nine
as a teacher of ancient history. Her essay on
"Prehistoric Greece as we find it in the Poems of
Homer " was read before that society at the annual
reunion at Miss Ticknor's, in Boston, Mass., in
June, 1883. Miss Trail is a brilliant musician,
having studied music in the seminary in Frederick,
in the Peabody Conservatory in Baltimore, and in
Chickering Hall, New York. She has often ap
peared in concerts with success. Though gifted in
many ways, she will be best known as a writer.
Her crowning work, so far, is her last production,
"Studies in Criticism" (New York, 1888). She
has published over one-hundred articles in prose
and verse, many without signature, in newspapers
and magazines. Inheriting a taste for the lan
guages, she is a fine translator and reads German,
Italian, Latin and French.
TREAT, Mrs. Anna Elizabeth, author,
born in the village of Brooklyn, Ohio, 28th February,

ANNA ELIZABETH TREAT.
takes an active interest in all local literary advance
ment. Two sons and two daughters, now grown,
constitute her family.
TROTT, Mrs. Lois E., educator and phil
anthropist, was born near Oswego, N. Y. Her
maiden name was Andrews. Her father was a
pioneer farmer living remote from schools. At the
age of three years Lois was sent to a school two
miles distant. At fifteen years of age she became
a teacher and earned a reputation for introducing
new plans and methods of teaching. She was a
pupil in the State Normal School of Albany in 1851,

TROTT.

TROTT.

723

and left to
In 1857 Rev
of Industry,
condition of

engage again in teaching in Oswego, organized, she at once entered the work. Hav-
L. M. Pease, of the Five Points House ing her summer home in Chautauqua, of which
visited Oswego and lectured on the university she is now an alumnus, she became ac-
the poor in New York City. His re- quainted with many of the leaders in that move
ment. She has attended nearly all of its national
conventions. She is deeply interested in all Chau
tauqua movements, and her last venture is a read
ing class for the domestics of her village. This is
the largest and most important field which she has
ever entered. It is exclusively for the kitchen-girl.
In her home in Mt. Vernon she has been for many
years president of the Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union, and has been largely instrumental in
erecting a building as headquarters of the Union,
named Willard Hall in honor of the national
president. TROTT, Miss Novella Jewell, author and
editor, born in Woolwich, Me., 16th November,
1846. She traces her ancestry back to the Puritan
emigrant, Thomas Trott, who came from England
to Dorchester, Mass., in 1635, and to Ralph Farn
ham, who, in the same year, settled in Andover,
Mass. Benjamin Trott and Joshua Farnham, de
scendants of the above, both removed to Woolwich
about 1750, and there founded families whose chil
dren, from generation to generation, have been
noted for their intelligence, integrity and public
spirit. The parents of Novella Trott were worthy
representatives of those two old families. Her
mother was a woman of superior mental qualities
and remarkable strength of character, and her
father was a man of marked mental ability and
moral worth. The daughter soon outgrew the
educational advantages of her native town, and, at
the age of thirteen, entered the public schools of
Bath, afterward taking a special course of study in

LOIS E. TROTT.
citals of the ignorance and sufferings of the poor
children so affected Miss Andrews that she immedi
ately volunteered to leave her work in Oswego and
give her services to the instruction of the little
children. Her offer was accepted, and she became
principal of the school in the Five Points House of
Industry. Again she became a student and was
graduated with the New York City teachers. After
some years of usefulness in her sphere of home
missionary work, she became the wife of Eli Trott,
who was employed in the same field. The dark
ness had become less dense, when Mr. and Mrs.
Trott were called to labor in the interests of the
Children's Aid Society. A lodging-house was to
be opened for homeless girls, the first of the kind
in America, and Mrs. Trott, without remuneration,
took charge of the work. From one-thousand to
one-thousand-two-hundred passed through the
Home annually, and many of those girls are now
filling places of trust and usefulness. Mrs. Trott
left that work in 1872, that she might devote more
time to her home and the education of her son and
daughter. She retired to private life in Mt. Vernon,
near New York City. Her husband still remains
locating agent of the Children's Aid Society, find
ing homes for many thousands of poor children
with the farmers of the West. In her early child
hood the Washingtonian temperance movement
originated, and her mother impressed its lessons on
her heart. When the order of Daughters of Tem
perance was formed, she united with the organiza
tion and filled all of its honorary offices. As a
child she was anxious to be a missionary in foreign the State Normal School in Farmington. Although
lands. She became a church ; member when very she early showed decided literary tastes, she had
young and has always been a Christian. When intended to make teaching her profession. During
the Woman's Christian Temperance Union was a visit to Boston she was invited to take a position

NOVELLA JEWELL TROTT.

724

TROTT.

TRUITT.

as proof-reader in a prominent publishing house.
There she had her introduction to the work which
she was afterwards to adopt as a profession. A
sudden illness compelled her to give up her posi
tion and, upon her recovery, she resumed her
original plans and taught successfully for several
years. The five following years were devoted to
the care of her invalid mother, after which cir
cumstances opened the way for her return to
literary life. In 1881 she entered the publishing
establishment of E. C. Allen, in Augusta, Me.,
where she soon worked her way to a position upon
the editorial staff. She became sole editor of
the "Practical Housekeeper" and "Daughters
of America." During the past ten years she has
performed all branches of editorial work, select
ing, compiling, condensing, revising, writing from
month to month editorial, critical and literary arti
cles, reading a large number of manuscripts and
conducting the extensive correspondence of her
office. In her private life she is much admired, and
she is a bright and entertaining conversationalist.
She was appointed one of seven women of national
reputation to represent the press department ofthe
Queen Isabella Association in the World's Fair, in
Chicago, in 1893.
TRUITT, Mrs. Anna Augusta, philan
thropist and temperance reformer, was born in
Canaan, N. H, in 1837. Her father was Daniel
G. Patton. Her mother, Ruth Chase Whittier, was

ANNA AUGUSTA TRUITT.
related to Governor Chase and the poet Whittier.
At an early age her father emigrated to northern
New York, where she was educated by private
teachers. She subsequently spent two years in
College Hills Seminary. After her first mar
riage she and her husband settled in the South,
where they remained until the Rebellion, when
they were forced to leave. Sacrificing valuable
property and business interests, they returned to the
North to begin again the battle of life. H er husband

soon passed away. She afterward became the wife
of Joshua Truitt, an energetic business man of
Muncie, Ind., where she has since lived, actively
engaged in benevolent and philanthropic work.
During the Civil War she labored constantly, pre
paring things useful and needful to the soldiers.
She marched, sang and prayed with the crusaders.
For the last sixteen years she has been a faithful
worker in the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. She has been president of the Delaware
county Woman's Christian Temperance Union for
several years, and has often been selected by the
Union to represent them in State and district meet
ings, as well as in the national convention in
Tennessee. She was the temperance delegate to
the international Sunday-school convention in
Pittsburgh, Pa. Her essays, addresses and reports
show her to be a writer of no mean talent. She is
well fitted for convention work. She has been an
unfaltering worker in the temperance cause, earn
estly seeking to bring all available forces against it.
She is an advocate of woman suffrage, believing
that woman's vote will go far towards removing
the curse of intemperance. In the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union she adheres to the
principle of non-partisan, non-sectarian work. In
a blue-ribbon club she has been an untiring
worker and has spared neither time, effort nor
means in advancing its interests. In the humbler
fields of labor she has been equally active and suc
cessful. For years she has been identified with the
industrial school of Muncie, not only as an officer
and worker in its stated meetings, but her presence
is familiar in the homes of the poor, carrying
sympathy, counsel and needed food and raiment.
She had no children of her own, but her mother-
love has been filled, for the four children of her
deceased brother were received into her family, and
she has discharged a mother's duty to them.
Deeply sensitive, she has suffered keenly from
various hostile attacks, but has not allowed
criticism and persecution to turn her from the path
of duty.
TRYON, Mrs. Kate, journalist, artist and
lecturer, born in the village of Naples, Me., 18th
March, 1865. She is the daughter of Charles A.
Allen, of Portland, Me. In school in Portland she
met James Libbey Tryon, and became his wife in
Massena Springs, N. Y. Each was then but twenty
years old. For three years Mr. Tryon was local
editor of Portland and Bangor newspapers, and
Mrs. Tryon, as his associate, gained a wide experi
ence in journalism. In the fall of 1889 Mr. Tryon
was able to fulfill his long-cherished plan of study
ing in Harvard University, and he is now working
for his degree and enjoying the best literary courses
the college affords. In the four-years of residence
in Cambridge, Mass., Mrs. Tryon has not neglected
her opportunities. As member of the staff of the
Boston "Advertiser" and its allied evening paper,
the "Record," her name has become well-known
to the newspaper-readers of New England. In
1891 she lectured upon the subject of New Eng
land's wild song-birds, her field being mostly in
the scores of literary and educational clubs which
abound in Massachusetts. She supplemented her
lectures by illustrations in the shape of water-color
drawings of each bird made by Lewelf, showing its
characteristic attitude and background. When
actively engaged in newspaper work in Boston, she
was especially happy as an interviewer.
TUCKER, Mrs. Mary Frances, poet, born
in the town of York, Washtenaw county, Mich.,
16th May, 1837. Her maiden name was Mary
Frances Tyler. In 1849 her family removed to
Fulton, N. Y., where she was reared and carefully

TUCKER.

TUCKER.

725

educated. In her early years she was inclined to which have gone round the world. In 1856 she
poetical composition, and in her seventeenth year became the wife of Dr. E. L. Tucker, of Fulton,
N.Y., arising physician of cultured tastes. They
removed to Michigan, where they lived until 1863,
when Dr. Tucker recruited a cavalry company for
a Michigan regiment, and went with them into
active service as first lieutenant. He died in camp
in Chattanooga, Tenn. Soon after his death Mrs.
Tucker and her two daughters and son removed to
Omro, Wis., where they now reside. The older
daughter, Ada, died several years ago. The
youngest daughter, Grace, and the son, Frank,
are successful teachers, and the son has added law
to his work. Since her daughter's death, Mrs.
Tucker has been an invalid, writing only occasion
ally for publication, and living in close retirement.
As a journalist she achieved considerable distinc
tion, but it is through her poems that she is best
known to the literary world. She has contributed
to the " Magazine of Poetry, " the "Home Journal"
and other prominent periodicals. Her work is in
the moral vein.
TUCKER, Miss Rosa Lee, State Librarian
of Mississippi, born in Houston, Miss., ist Septem-

KATE TRYON.

MARY FRANCES TUCKER.
she published her two poems, "Going Up and
Coming Down " and " Cometh a Blessing Down,"

ROSA LEE TUCKER.
ber, 1868. She is a daughter of the late General
W. F. Tucker, who served in the Confederate
army during the Civil War. After the war, General
Tucker, like most ofthe southern men, impoverished
by the long struggle, resumed the practice of his
profession, that of law, and became one of the most
successful lawyers in Mississippi. Like the majority
ofthe men of the South, he lived beyond his means.
Consequently, when he died, in 18S1, his family
was left in straitened circumstances. Rosa Lee, who
was then thirteen years old, remained in school
until she was sixteen. After her graduation she
taught school for one year. In 1886 she became
the manager of the post-office in Okolona, Miss.,
where her mother was postmaster. She managed
the office acceptably for two years. In 1888 she

726

TUCKER.

TUPPER.

was elected State Librarian of Mississippi, and
has filled the position satisfactorily. As she was
less than twenty years old when elected to that
responsible position, she can doubtless claim to be
the youngest woman ever chosen to fill an office of
so high a grade. She is in every essential a
southern woman, and in her career she has shown
a wonderful degree of the energy and progressive-
ness which have enabled the women of the South
to adjust themselves so readily to the new condi
tions following the overthrow of the social structure
ofthe South.
TUPPER, Mrs. Ellen Smith, apiarist, born
in Providence, R. I., 9th April, 1822. Her father,

non-resident lecturer on bee culture before the
State Agricultural College of Iowa. A teacher she
always was, although her actual employment in
that capacity was for only a few months during the
war, when she used to ride to school with one child
on her lap and another behind her saddle. When,
in the early Iowa days, she had to teach her own
little ones, the children of the neighbors were in
vited to join. She was completely democratic in her
spirit; indeed, it would be difficult to find one who
had more absolutely escaped the consciousness of
social lines. Born of a family running back into
the New England stock on all lines, surrounded by
refinement and luxury during her early life, she
entered into the spirit of her pioneer life in both
Iowa and Dakota, never recognizing hardships
when they came, and entering into hearty comrade
ship with every neighbor. Mrs. Tupper was a
scientist, a business woman, a lecturer, teacher,
neighborhood nurse, citizen and mother, and
above all a lover of her kind.
TUPPER, Miss Mila Frances, Unitarian
minister, born on a farm near Brighton, Iowa, 26th
January, 1864. Her mother was Mrs. Ellen Tupper,
famous as the bee-culturist of Iowa. Miss Tupper's
childhood was unusually free. She was very fond
of outdoor sports, which have left their mark in
her physical strength. She was particularly thought
ful as a child and studious, without much school
discipline or incentive. During her years of resi
dence in Des Moines, Iowa, she had the advantage
of a public school, but when she was twelve years
old, the family removed to the wild prairies of
Dakota. There she found plenty of time and op
portunity for continued physical culture, riding a
great deal, chiefly to and from the post-office,

ELLEN SMITH TUPPER.
Noah Smith, removed to Calais, Me., in 1828. Her
mother died early and left a family of children, for
whom Ellen cared. She studied diligently and fol
lowed the course of study of Brown University with
her brother, Rev. James Wheaton Smith. She be
came the wife of Mr. Tupper, a man of great
spirituality. Her ill-health made it necessary for
them to move west soon after their marriage. They
settled in Washington county, Iowa. In 1876 she
again took up pioneer life in Lincoln county, Dak.
She died very suddenly in 1888, in El Paso, Tex., of
heart trouble, while visiting a daughter. Three
of the women whose names appear elsewhere in
this volume are her daughters. They are Mrs.
Wilkes, Mrs. Galpin and Miss Tupper. Another
daughter, Margaret Tupper True, is a leader in
educational and philanthropic work in her home in
El Paso, Tex. One son, Homer Tupper, lives in
Rock Valley, Iowa. Mrs. Tupper was for many
years known as the "Queen Bee," because of her
prominence as an authority in the culture of bees.
For ten years prior to 1876 she was constantly writ
ing on the subject, addressing conventions and which was three miles from her home. She had
caring for her fine apiary of Italian bees. During much time for reading, but, excepting two terms in
much of that time she was editor of the " Bee- a winter school taught by an older sister, there was
Keepers' Journal." For several years she was a no opportunity for mental culture outside of her

MILA FRANCES TUPPER.

TUPPER.

TURNER.

727

home. In that home, where both parents were of a like struggle for education. The first year after
intellectual tastes, there was less need of outside their marriage they were engaged in teaching, and
influences for culture. Evidence of that fact is the next year they entered school. Her husband
shown in the mental life of all the daughters, who gave instruction in penmanship and drawing, which
have become well known in their chosen profes
sions. After three years spent in teaching in Sioux
Falls, at the age of twenty-one, she entered the
Whitewater Normal School, and had one year in
preparation for college. She won a scholarship in
mathematics on her entrance to Cornell University,
where she was graduated in 1889. She at once j
entered the Unitarian ministry. Her first charge
was in La Porte, Ind., where she remained one-
and-a-half years. She was called from that place
to minister to a fast-growing society in Grand
Rapids, Mich., in which place she is now working
successfully. The bent of her mind was always
towards theological subjects. She united with the !
Baptist Church when she was nine years of age, but
gradually drew away from that, until she took her 1
place with the Unitarians. Her main characteristics
are candor, generosity, conscientiousness, and
notably the power of adapting herself to the minds
of all ages and modes of thought. She has the
happy faculty of meeting the young, the old and
middle-aged on their own ground. Her discourses
fulfill the promise of her early thoughtfulness, in
their clear, logical and simple, yet forceful, presenta
tion of the subject in hand, and her quiet dignity
of manner gives added strength to the words that
fall from her lips.
TURNER, Mrs. Alice Bellvadore Sams,
physician, born near Greencastle, Iowa, 13th
March, 1859. She was the second of a family of
four children. She attended country schools and
assisted in household duties until 1873, when she

EMMA ROOD TUTTLE.
paid for their books and tuition. Mrs. Turner, be
sides her school work, superintended and did a
great portion of the work herself for boarders
among their classmates, thus helping further to
defray expenses. In 1880, in their last year's work,
the school building where they were studying, in
Mitchellville, Iowa, was sold for a State industrial
institution, and they had to relinquish the goal so
nearly won. They at once entered the medical
school in Keokuk, Iowa. There, in addition to
their school work, they held the positions of
steward and matron of the hospital for one year.
In October, 1881, a daughter was born to them.
Dr. Turner entered her class when her babe was a
month old, and was graduated in February, 1884,
with high rating. They went to Colfax, Iowa,
where they located for the practice of their pro
fession, in. their native county, and where they en
joy a large and lucrative practice. Besides their
general practice, they have established an infirmary
for the cure of inebriety. Dr. Turner is a student,
a conscientious physician, a frequent contributor to
the public press, and a prime mover in every cause
for the betterment of humanity.
TUTTLE, Mrs. Emma Rood, author, born
in Braceville, Ohio, 21st July, 1839. Her father
was John Rood, jr., a native of Connecticut. Her
mother was Jane A. Miller. The ancestry is
French and Welsh. The father was an advanced
thinker, and the mother was a refined person of
sensitive temperament. Emma was educated in
the Western Reserve University, Farmington,
entered college in Indianola, Iowa. From that Ohio, and in Hiram College, of which institution
time until 1878 she was alternately engaged as the late President James A. Garfield was then the
teacher and pupil. On 21st October, 1878, she be- head. In her school-days she wrote verse. At
came the wife of Lewis C. Turner, who was making the age of eighteen years she became the wife of

ALICE BELLVADORE SAMS TURNER.

728

TUTTLE.

TUTWILER.

Hudson Tuttle, of Berlin Heights, Ohio, where
she has passed her life. Her husband is also an
author. Their family consists of three children.
Their son, Dr. Carl Tuttle, is a well-known orni
thologist. Their daughter, Miss Clair Tuttle, is a
successful actor. After her marriage Mrs. .Tut
tle began the exercise of her dramatic power,
which is second only to that of her gift of song.
A part of her repertory was her own lyrical com
positions. Her earliest publication was "Blossoms
of Our Spring" (Boston, 1864), which was followed
by "Gazelle," a tale of the rebellion, (Boston,
1866), " Stories for Our Children," and a joint work
with others, "The Lyceum Guide" (1870). Her
last volume is entitled "From Soul to Soul " (New
York, 1890. She varies her domestic and literary
work with the recreations of painting and elocution.
TUTWILER, Miss Julia Strudwick, edu
cator, is a native of Alabama. She is the daughter
of Dr. Henry and Julia Ashe Tutwiler. Henry
Tutwiler, LL.D., was the first A. M. of the
University of Virginia, having entered that institu
tion in the first year of its existence, when Thomas
Jefferson was chancellor. Through her mother
Miss Tutwiler is descended from those well-known
families of North Carolina, the Shepperds, Strud-
wicks and Ashes. In very nearly every Congress
convened there has been a representative of the
Ashe family. She was educated with great care.
She was first instructed by her learned father and
then spent some time in a French boarding-school
of high repute in Philadelphia, Pa. She spent
some time in Vassar College. Afterwards she
passed three years of study in Germany. One year
of that time she spent with the deaconesses of
Kaiserwerth. In 1878 she was selected over many

Minn., which brought forth much comment from
the press of the United States. In August, 1891,
she read by appointment a paper on "A German
Normal School" before the International Educa-

JULIA STRUDWICK TUTWILER.
applicants to represent the " International Journal
of Education" in the Paris Exposition. In 1890
she was appointed to read a paper before the
National Educational Association in Minneapolis,

SARAH L. TWIGGS.
tional Association in Toronto, Ont., and in that
meeting was chosen president for the next year of
one of the departments of the association. Not
only is she known as one of the leading teachers of
the United States, but her poems, essays, stories
and sketches have won her a reputation in the
literary world. Her song, "Alabama," is sung in
many ofthe schools of that State, and her sketches
of people and scenes written during her stay in
Europe for some of the leading magazines were
widely copied. Alabama is the only State where
the horrors of the lease-system of convict-govern
ment have been ameliorated by the establishment
of prison-missions, in the form of night schools in
the convict-camps. She has always taken a
leading part in the establishment of these schools
and in the accomplishment of other measures for
improving the condition of the criminal administra
tion of the State. Several measures conducive to
this end have been passed through the legislature
by her exertions. She has received from the State
appointment as superintendent of prison schcols
and missions. She is State superintendent of two
departments of work under the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union organization, the department
of prison and jail work and work among miners.
She is preeminently a teacher, and is at present
principal of the Alabama Normal School.
TWIGGS, Mrs. Sarah L-, poet, born in
Barnwell county, S. C, 29th March, 1839. Her life
from earliest infancy to womanhood was passed in
one of the beautiful southern homesteads that lie
along the Savannah river border, near Augusta, Ga.
Her great-grandfather, Gen. John Twiggs, figured
as one of the Revolutionary heroes. Her ancestors
were Swedish Norsemen. The first of the name

TWIGGS.
came to this country in company with Gen. Ogle
thorpe, bearing a large grant of land from George III.
Gen. David E. Twiggs, of Mexican War fame, was
her great-uncle, and she is a sister of Judge H. D.
D. Twiggs, the distinguished Georgia barrister. Her
father was a successful southern planter, who cared
more for blooded horses and well-trained pointers
than for literary pursuits. Her literary tastes were in
herited from her mother, who was a woman of ability
and culture. She is the only daughter in a family of
five children. From a life of southern ease and
affluence, on which were built the airy castles of a
poetic temperament, she was awakened by the
rude shock of war, in which her fortunes sank.
Then followed the sorrow of an unhappy marriage
and a succession of sad family bereavements. In
1885 she found herself, with two small children, in
the national capital. There she succeeded in
achieving a comfortable independence. The
sterner phases of her altered life closed for her, in
a measure, the literary avenues which were more
in accordance with her taste, yet out of the shadow
she occasionally sent flashes of a lamp not wholly
extinguished. One of her poems, ' ' Nostri Mortui, ' '
and several idyls, which appeared in southern
journals, elicited flattering mention. She is now
writing a book, which will be published in the near
future. ' TYLER, Mrs. Julia Gardiner, wife of
John Tyler, tenth President of the United States,
born on Gardiner's Island, near Easthampton,
N. Y., in 1820. She was the oldest daughter of
David Gardiner, a man of wealth. She was edu
cated by private teachers at home until she was
sixteen years old, when she was sent to Chegary
Institute, in New York City, where she was gradu
ated. After leaving school, she traveled with hei
father in Europe. Returning to the United States,
she visited Washington, D. C, in 1844. She and
her father went with President Tyler on a steamboat
excursion to Alexandria, and on the return trip the
gun "Peacemaker" exploded while being fired,
and Mr. Gardiner and several others were killed,
and many others were injured. The body of Mr.
Gardiner was taken to the White House, and Pres
ident Tyler, then a widower, was thrown in the
company of the grief-stricken daughter. They
became engaged, and on 26th June, 1844, they were
married in New York City. For the remaining
eight months of President Tyler's term of office
she presided in the White House with grace, dig
nity and success. Leaving Washington, they re
tired to Mr. Tyler's home, "Sherwood Forest," in
Virginia. They remained there until Mr. Tyler
died, 17th January, 1862, in Richmond. Since the
Civil War she has lived in her mother's home on
Castleton Hill, Staten Island, N.Y. She has several
children. She is a convert to Roman Catholi
cism and is active in the charities of that church.
ULMAR, Mrs. Geraldine, singer, was born
in Charlestown, a suburb of Boston, Mass. In
her eleventh year she made her debut as "The
Child Soprano" in threejuvenile concerts in Worces
ter, Mass. She was trained for the stage, and in
November, 1879, she joined the Boston Ideals, sing
ing first with that company in "Fatinitza." She
then appeared in "The Sorcerer," "Boccacio,"
"Pinafore," "The Chimes of Normandy," "The
Bohemian Girl," and all the Sullivan operas except
"Princess Ida." When the English "Mikado"
company came to the United States, in 1885, Sir
Arthur Sullivan, who heard her sing the part of
Yum Yum, insisted that she should be engaged
permanently to sing in that role. She went to Eng
land and there scored a brilliant success, both artis
tically and socially. She has since remained in

ULMAR.

729

London, where, on 30th March, 1891, she became
the wife of an American musician, Felix Tilkin,
known to the musical world as Ivan Caryll. One
of her greatest triumphs in London was won by her

GERALDINE ULMAR.
performance of "La Cigale." Her acquaintances
in London include many persons prominent in
society. VALESH, Mrs. Eva McDonald, labor agi
tator, born in the village of Orono, Me., 9th
September, 1866. The McDonald family is Scotch-
Irish. Mrs. Valesh's father is a carpenter in
Minneapolis. Her mother, from whom she inherits
whatevei of poetry there is in her nature, is at the
age of fifty years a remarkably handsome woman.
Mrs. Valesh is the oldest of a family of seven chil
dren. Her schooling developed no great promise.
She was a bright child, but full of mischief, and she
had an annoying habit of saying unpleasant truths
in a blunt fashion without respect to the feelings of
her teachers. In 1877 she moved with her family
to Minneapolis, and so close was her application to
her books that in four years, at the age of fifteen,
she was graduated from the high school, to embark
upon a career of many experiences. After leaving
school she learned the printer's trade, and she began
to take object-lessons to prepare her for the work
before her. She was employed on the " Spectator. ' '
In due time she became a member of the Typo
graphical Union and still holds a card from the
Minneapolis Union. Her father had built a house
in what was then a well out-of-town section,
and Eva was put in charge of a little grocery store,
which occupied the front of the building. The
young girl harnessed up the delivery horse, deliv
ered the goods to customers and brought to the
store the supplies for the day. She grew fond of
the horse and big black dog that always followed
her. She also worked in stores and several fac
tories until the age of twenty, when she attended
the Minneapolis teachers' training-school for a year

73°

VALESH.

VALESH.

and was graduated. She had set her mind upon
teaching, but by a chance recommendation of
Timothy W. Brosnan, then district master-workman
of the Knights of Labor of Minnesota, she began

assistant national lecturer of the National Farmers'
Alliance. Miss McDonald became Mrs. Frank
Valesh on 2nd June, 1891. Mr. Valesh, like his
wife, is a labor leader. He has been a prominent
member of the St. Paul Trades and Labor Assem
bly for years and is president of the Minnesota
State Federation of Labor. During the last year
Mrs. Valesh has turned her attention more espe
cially to the educational side ofthe industrial ques
tion, lecturing throughout the country for the
principles of the Farmers' Alliance and in the
cities for the trade-unions. By invitation of presi
dent Samuel Gompers she read a paper on
"Woman's Work" in the national convention of
the American Federation of Labor in Birmingham,
Ala., 12th December, 1891, and was strongly rec
ommended for the position of general organizer
among working women. Home duties prevented
her from accepting the position, though she still
manages an industrial department for the Minne
apolis "Tribune" and contributes an occasional
magazine article on industrial or political matters.
VAN BENSCHOTEN, Mrs. Mary Crow-
ell, author, was born in Brooklyn, N. Y. She was
educated in Brooklyn and New York City. In
youth she displayed dramatic and elocutionary
talents, and gave many entertainments in aid of
charities. Her maiden name was Crowell. At an
early age she became the wife of Samuel Van Beh-
schoten, of New York City, and they removed to
Evanston, 111., where they now live. Their family
consists of a son and a daughter. She began to
publish poems and short stories in her early years,
and she has contributed to the Chicago "Times"
"Tribune," "Inter-Ocean" and other journals.
She was one of the charter members of the Illinois

EVA MCDONALD VALESH.
newspaper work, and printer's ink has clung to
her fingers ever since. A shop-girls' strike had
been in progress. Many of the girls, who were en
gaged in making overalls, coarse shirts and similar
articles, belonged to the Ladies' Protective Assem
bly, Knights of Labor, into which Eva had been
initiated but a short time before. She was not
personally interested in the strike, but she attended
all the meetings of the strikers and repeatedly
addressed them, urging the girls to stand firm for
wages which would enable them to live decently.
The strike was only partially successful, but it
opened an avenue for the talent of the young agi
tator. In March, 1887, she began a series of letters
on "Working Women " for the St. Paul " Globe."
These were continued for nearly a year and
attracted wide attention. She began to make
public speeches, on the labor question about that
time, making her maiden effort in Duluth in June,
1887, when not quite twenty-one years of age.
After the articles on the workwomen of Minne
apolis and St. Paul ceased, she conducted the labor
department of the St. Paul "Globe," besides doing
other special newspaper work. She continued her
public addresses in Minneapolis and in St. Paul,
and she was a member of the executive com
mittee that conducted the street-car strike in
Minneapolis and St. Paul in 1888, and subse
quently wrote the history of the strike, publishing
it under the title of "A Tale of Twin Cities."
During the political campaign of 1890 she
lectured to the farmers under the auspices
of the Minnesota Farmers' Alliance. She was
elected State lecturer of the Minnesota Farmers'
Alliance on ist January, 1891, and on the 28th of
the same month, in Omaha, she was elected

MARY CROWELL VAN BENSCHOTEN.
Social Science Association, and one of the first
secretaries of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. She is a member of the Illinois Press Asso
ciation and of the Chicago Woman's Club. She is

VAN BENSCHOTEN.
one of the managers of the Chicago Woman's Ex
change. She is interested in the Illinois Industrial
School for Girls, and for eight years she edited the
organ of that school, "The Record and Appeal."
She is a busy woman at home, in society and in
literature. VAN BUREN, Mrs. Angelica Singleton,
daughter-in-law of Martin Van Buren, the eighth
President of the United States, and mistress of the

VAN BUREN.

731

During her last years the family spent the winters
in South Carolina, on a plantation inherited by
Mrs. Van Buren. Her life was singularly pure and
sweet, and in her last years she did much
charitable work.
VAN DEUSEN, Mrs. Mary Westbrook,
author and poet, born in Fishkill, N. Y., 13th
February, 1829, where her father, Rev. Dr. Cor
nelius de Puy Westbrook, was pastor ofthe Dutch
Church for a quarter of a century. Four years
later Dr. Westbrook assumed charge of the Dutch
Church in Peekskill, N. Y., where her girlhood
days were passed. In 1865 she became the wife of
James Lansing Van Deusen, of Rondout, N. Y.,
where she has ever since lived, sacrificing very
largely the pleasures of "dream-life" that she
might minister more constantly to husband and
children. She has published much in prose and
verse, pamphlet and book form, mostly through
the Freeman Company, of Kingston, N. Y.
Her "Rachel Du Mont" was published in 1883,
and went through three editions in one year. Her
"Christmas Rosary, " "Dawn," "Eastertide," and
" Merrie Christmas, " all inverse, were published
in 1884. Her "Mary Magdalene," in verse, and
"Easter Joy" were issued in 1886, and a third
edition of "Dawn," a second one having been pub
lished in 1885. Her ' 'Colonial Dames of America, ' '
"Voices of My Heart," a book of poems, and a
novel called " Gertrude Willoughby " are her most
recent works. The fourth edition of "Rachel Du
Mont," with illustrations, was published in Albany,
N. Y., in 1890.
VAN FLEET, Mrs. Ellen Oliver, poet,
born in the town of Troy, Bradford county, Pa.,
2nd March, 1842. She is of English parentage.

MARY WESTBROOK VAN DEUSEN.
White House during his term of office, was born in
Sumter District, S. C, in 1820, and died in New %
York, N. Y., 29th December, 1878. She was the
daughter of Richard Singleton, a planter, and a
cousin to President Madison's wife. Her grand
father Singleton and her great-grandfather, General
Richardson, served in the Revolutionary War.
Miss Singleton received a liberal education, and
finished her school course with several years of
training in Madame Greland's seminary in Phila
delphia, Pa. In 1837 she spent the winter season
in Washington, D. C. There she was presented to
President Van Buren by her cousin, Mrs. Madison.
In November, 1838, she became the wife of the
President's son, Major Abraham Van Buren, and
on New Year's Day, 1839, sne made her appearance
as mistress of the White House. President Van
Buren was a widower, and his brilliant and beauti
ful daughter-in-law rendered him no small service
in presiding over the White House during his
eventful term of office. In the spring of 1839 Mrs.
Van Buren and her husband visited Europe, where
they were pleasantly received, especially in Eng
land. She showed great tact in her management
of social affairs in the President's home. After '
leaving the White House, she and her husband
made their home with the ex-President on his
beautiful "Lindenwald" estate. In 1848 they From her mother she inherited faithful domestic
settled in New York City, where she spent the tendencies, together with an unswerving regard for
remainder of her life. She was a devoted mother duty. From her father she inherited a strong lite-
to her children, two of whom died in infancy, rary taste. Miss Oliver was educated by private

ELLEN OLIVER VAN FLEET.

732

VAN FLEET.

VAN HOOK.

teachers at home, in the public schools and private
schools of her native town, in the Troy Academy,
and in Mrs. Life's seminary for young women, then
in Muncy, Pa., now in Rye, N. Y. She never
aspired to literary fame, and she has always written
for a purpose. While her contributions to various
periodicals and magazines are numerous, her
choicest works are still in manuscript. Her lesson
hymns are many and beautiful. She wrote a large
number during a period of eight years, which were
used by David C. Cook, publisher, of Chicago, 111.
Among her hymns of note is the "Prayer of the
Wanderer," which has been extensively sung in
this country and in Europe. Her later writings
bear the impress of mature thought toned by con
tact with the world. In September, 1887, Miss
Oliver became the wife of Charles G. Van Fleet, a
lawyer and a man of literary tastes. Her home is
in Troy, Pa.
VAN HOOK, Mrs. Loretta C, missionary
and educator in Persia; born in Shopiere, Wis.,
4th July, 1852. Her maiden name was Turner.

LORETTA C. VAN HOOK.
Her ancestors were New Englanders and Holland
ers. Her father was a millwright, a native of New
York, and her mother belonged to one of the old
Dutch families of the same State. From her
mother Loretta inherited a fine artistic taste and
talent. She was a precocious child, and she gen
erally led her classes. She acquired a varied edu
cation, and when fourteen years old she became a
teacher. As a child she was deeply religious. She
became the wife of Mr. Van Hook in 1870, and
they moved to western Iowa. Her husband and
her only child died in 1871, and Mrs. Van Hook
consecrated her life to the service of others. She
went to Rockford, 111., and took, a course in the
seminary there, graduating in 1875. She sailed for
Persia in 1876. During that and the two succeed-

country, having in view the delivery of Persian
women from the degradation in which they live.
She went out under the auspices of the Presby
terian Board of Missions. She settled in Tabriz, a
city of 200,000 people, where women were taught
to believe that they have no souls, and where no
woman had ever been taught to read. After learn
ing the language of the people, in 1879 Mrs. Van
Hook established a school for girls in a quarter of
the city where no other foreigner resided. Preju
dices and suspicions met her, but she conquered
them, and now her school is a flourishing seminary,
with large buildings in the heart of Tabriz. She
has students from Erinam, Russia, Kars, Turkey,
and Zenjan, Persia. Her graduates are holding
influential positions from the Caspian Sea to the
borders of Turkey and Kurdistan. She is assisted
in her work by the bands of King's Daughters,
and her Persian, Turkish and Armenian graduates
scattered over the land are changing harems into
homes and doing much to dispel the utter darkness
in which the women of that country have for ages
been kept. She is a quiet, sad-faced, delicate
woman, but her work and accomplishments are
those of a mental, moral and physical giant.
VAN 3ANDT, Miss Marie, opera singer,
born in Texas, 8th October, 1861. She is the
daughter of the well-known singer, Mrs. Jennie
Van Zandt, who was the daughter of Signor
Antonio Blitz. Family reverses compelled Mrs.
Van Zandt to use her musical talents in earning a
livelihood. Marie early displayed strong musical
tendencies, and her voice, even in childhood, was
remarkable for range and quality. She was trained
by her mother nnd other teachers, and in 1873 she
went with her mother to London, Eng., where she

MARIE VAN ZANDT.

studied in a convent school. There she sang
before Adelina Patti, who advised her to train for
ing years she spent her time in missionary work an operatic career. She was associated with Patti
and in the acquisition of the language of the for some time and learned much from that queen of

VAN ZANDT.
the operatic stage. She went to Milan, Italy, and
studied with Lamperti, and in 1879 she made her
operatic debut in Turin as Zerlina, winning a
triumph from the first. She sang there in "La
Somnambula." In 1880 she appeared in London,
in Her Majesty's Opera Company, repeating her
success before the cold and unmusical English
public. In 1881 she made her debut in Paris, in
the Opera Comique, in Mignon, and she sang
there during four seasons. Her repertory is exten
sive. Her voice is a pure soprano, of remarkable
volume and sweetness, and of great compass.
She has sung in the principal music centers of
Europe, and she is ranked among the foremost
sopranos ofthe time.
VEEDER, Mrs. Emily Elizabeth, author,
was born in the valley of Lake Champlain, N. Y.
On one side she is the granddaughter of Judge
McOmber. Her paternal grandmother was a poet
of no mean order. The late Bishop Daniel Good-
sell was her cousin. She was a student in Packer
Institute, Brooklyn, N. Y. She wrote verses at the
age of nine, but it was the direct influence of her
brother-in-law, Professor Stearns, a professor ot
law, and of the notable people who gathered about
him and her sister, which elevated her taste for
literature and rendered it absorbing. Her culture
has been increased by travel and by contact with
many minds. Her first book, "Her Brother
Donnard" (Philadelphia, 1891), was followed by
" Entranced, and Other Verses " (1892). She has
arranged several of her poems to music of her own
composition. The world would hear more frequently
from Mrs. Veeder, were she not much of the time
prohibited from free expression by the exhaustion of
invalidism. In her hours of pain she rises above

VEEDER. 7$$
conversation and her literary work. In anecdote is
she especially fortunate. In private life she is
eminently practical. Her home is in Pittsburgh,
VERY, Miss Lydia Louisa Anna, author,
educator and artist, born in Salem, Mass., 2nd
November, 1823. At the age of eighteen she be-

LYDIA LOUISA ANNA VERY.
came a teacher, and continued in that profession
for thirty-four years, for the greater part ofthe time
in the public schools of her native city, and the last
two years in the private school of her sister, Miss
Frances E. Very. She has been noted for her
independence of character, her contempt for fash
ionable foibles, her advocacy of all good causes,
even when they were unpopular, and her love for and
defense of dumb animals. She is also well known
as a friend of horses. She is an artist, painting
in oils and modeling in clay. Some of her statuettes
are very artistic. Her artistic taste and fancy were
displayed in her "Red Riding Hood," published
some years ago. It was the first book ever made
in the shape of a child or an animal, and wholly
original in design and illustration. It had a large
sale in this country and in Germany. The author
was unable to get a patent for it, and she received
but small compensation. Her next books were
" Robinson Crusoe," " Goody Two Shoes, " "Cin
derella" and others. Poor imitations of these
were soon in the market, and the original design
was followed in late years by a multitude of book
lets cut in various shapes. She has been a frequent
contributor to the magazines and papers of the
day. Two of her poems, " England's Demand for
Slidell and Mason " and the " Grecian Bend," are
widely known. The first volume of her poems
was published in 1856, the last volume, "Poems
physicalsuffering.andher habitual temperis buoyant and Prose Writings," in 1890. She has trans-
and helpful. She possesses originality and piquancy, lated poems from the French and German. She
A keen observation of human nature and a nice is now living with her sister on the old homestead,
discrimination of character give point to her in Salem, Mass.

EMILY ELIZABETH VEEDER.

734

VICTOR

VICTOR, Mrs. Frances Fuller, author,
born in Rome, N. Y., 23rd May, 1826. Her maiden
name was Fuller. Her father was of an old
Colonial family, some of whom were among the

VICTOR.
her husband, then an officer in the naval service of
the United States, to California. At the close of
the Civil War he resigned and went to settle in
Oregon. In that new world she began to study
with enthusiasm the country and its history from
every point of view. She wrote stories, poems and
essays for California publications, which, if collected,
would make several volumes. After the death of
her husband, in 1875, she returned to California
and assisted Mr. H. H. Bancroft on his series of
Pacific histories, writing in all six volumes of that
work, on which she was engaged for about eleven
years. Subsequently she resumed book-making
on her own account. Besides the great amount of
literary work done by Mrs. Victor which has never
been collected, she has published "Poems of
Sentiment and Imagination" (New York, 1851);
"The River ofthe West" (Hartford, 1870); "The
New Penelope, and other Stories and Poems " (San
Francisco, 1876); "All Over Oregon and Wash
ington" (San Francisco, 1872), and "Atlantes
Arisen" (Philadelphia, 1891), all of which, except
ing the first volume of poems, deal with the history
and the romance of the Northwest. Her home is
in Portland, Ore.
VICTOR, Mrs. Metta Victoria Fuller, au
thor, born near Erie, Pa., 2nd March, 1851. Her
maiden name was Fuller. She was the third of a
family of five children. From early childhood she
showed literary tastes and inclinations. At the age
of ten she was dreaming of poets and poetry and
essaying rhymed composition. Her parents, fully
appreciating the promise of their daughters, re
moved to Wooster, Ohio, in 1839, and there gave
them the advantages of excellent schools for several
years. Metta' s literary career commenced at thir-

FRANCES FULLER VICTOR.
founders of Plymouth. She has on her mother's
side a long line of titled and distinguished ancestry,
descending through thirty-nine generations from
Egbert, the first king of all England. The last
titled representative of this line was Lady Susan
Clinton, the wife of General John Humfrey, deputy-
governor of the Massachusetts Bay Company,
chartered in 1628 by Charles I. Lady Susan's
granddaughter married Captain Samuel Avery, of
New London, Conn., and their daughter, Mary,
married William Walworth, of Groton, who was a
descendant of the William Walworth, Lord Mayor
of London, who was knighted by Richard II for
slaying Wat Tyler in defense of the king. This
English ancestry became mixed with the sturdy
Welsh blood of the Williamses, the founders of
liberty on this continent. Mrs. Victor's mother
was Lucy Williams, her grandmother a Mary Stark,
of the race of General Stark, and her great-
grandmother, Lucy Walworth, a granddaughter of
William Walworth and a cousin of Chancellor
Walworth, the last chancellor of New York. When
Frances was nine years of age, she wrote verses on
her slate in school, and arranged plays from her
imagination, assigning the parts to her mates, to
whom she explained the signification. At the age
of fourteen she published verses which received
favorable comment, and at the age of eighteen
some of her poems were copied in English journals.
At that time the family were living in Ohio, to
which State her parents had removed, and it was
a familiar boast of the Ohio press that the State had
two pairs of poet sisters, the Carys and the Fullers, teen years of age, for she was then writing for the
Frances and her sister Metta married brothers, local press in prose and verse, winning a reputation
The younger sister remained in the East, settling in which soon made her more than a local celebrity.
the vicinity of New York City, and Frances followed Her "Silver Lute," written in 1840, was an

METTA VICTORIA FULLER VICTOR.

VICTOR.

VON TEUFFEL.

735

extraordinary production for a girl of her age ahd
was reprinted in most of the papers of the West and
South. That success was followed by great activity
in verse and story, and she and her sister, Frances
A., became widely known as " The Sisters of the
West." At fifteen years of age she produced the
romance, "Last Days of Tul" (Boston, 1846), and
it had a quick and extensive sale. In 1846, over
the pen-name "Singing Sybil," she began to write
for the New York "Home Journal," then edited
by N. P. Willis and George P. Morris. The serial,
"The Tempter," a sequel to "The Wandering
Jew," published in the "Home Journal," created
a decided literary sensation, and the identity of
the writer was then first established. Numerous
prize stories were produced by her for the " Satur
day Evening Post" and "Saturday Evening Bul
letin," of Philadelphia, all of which were afterwards
published in book-form. The first volume of poems
by the Fuller sisters, under the editorship of Rufus
Wilmot Griswold, was published in New York City,
in 1850. The same year a Buffalo, N. Y., firm
issued the volume, "Fresh Leaves from Western
Woods." Her novel, "The Senator's Son: A
Plea for the Maine Law," followed in 1851. It was
issued by a Cleveland, Ohio, publishing house. It
had an enormous circulation, and was reprinted in
London, whence the acknowledgment came of a
sale of thirty-thousand copies. These successes
made her work in great demand, and she produced
in the succeeding five years a great deal of miscel
lany in the fields of criticism, essays, letters on
popular or special themes, and numerous poems.
In 1856 Miss Fuller became the wife of Orville J.
Victor, then editing the Sandusky, Ohio, "Daily
Register," and for two years thereafter she did a
great deal of admirable pen-work for that paper.
In 1858 Mr. Victor, having taken editorial charge
of the "Cosmopolitan Art Journal," they removed
to New York City, and from that date up to her
death, in June, 1885, Mrs. Victor was a constant
and successful writer, chiefly in the field of fiction.
One engagement may be instanced, that with the
"New York Weekly," which paid her twenty-
five-thousand dollars for a five-year exclusive serial
story service for its pages. Her published volumes,
besides those already indicated, number over
twenty, all in the fields of fiction and humor. The
novel, " Too True," written for " Putnam's Maga
zine" (i860), was reissued in two forms in New
York City. The romance, "The Dead Letter"
(1863) was printed in four separate book-forms in
New York City, and three times serially. It was
also reproduced in " Cassell's Magazine," London.
Her "Maum Guinea: A Romance of Plantation
and Slave Life " (New York, 1862), had an enor
mous sale in this country and Great Britain. The
humorous " Miss Slimmen's Window " (New York,
1858), and "Miss Slimmen's Boarding House"
(New York, 1859), were from Mrs. Victor's pen, as
also was the "Bad Boy's Diary" (New York,
1874). " The Blunders of a Bashful Man " (New
York, 1875) was first contributed by her to the
"New York Weekly" as a serial. Personally,
Mrs. Victor was a beautiful and lovable woman.
Her fine home, ' ' The Terraces, " in Bergen county,
N. J., was the Mecca of a wide circle of friends and
literary people.
VON TEUFFEL, Mrs. Blanche Willis
Howard, author, born in Bangor, Me., in 1851.
She is widely known by her maiden name Blanche
Willis Howard, which has been signed to all of her
work. She received a liberal education and is a
graduate of the high school in Bangor. She showed
her literary bent at an early age, and quietly,
and without other attempts or disheartening

failures, she published her novel, " One Sum
mer" (Boston, 1875), and took her place among
the foremost novelists of the day. Desiring to
enlarge her world, she determined to go abroad for
travel, study and observation. With a commission
as correspondent of the Boston "Transcript" she
went to Stuttgart, Germany, where she has since
made her home. In that city she occupied a high
social position and received and chaperoned young
American women, who were studying art, music
and languages. She there became the wife, in
1890, of Dr. Von Teuffel, a physician of the Ger
man court, a man of wealth and social standing.
Her life since marriage has been a busy one. She
is a model housekeeper, and she is at once em
ployed in writing a novel, keeping house for a
large family of nephews and nieces, and super
vising the translation of one of her books into
French, German and Italian, besides a number of
other mental and physical activities. In 1877 she

BLANCHE WILLIS HOWARD VON TEUFFEL.
published her book of travel," One Year Abroad."
Her other books are "Aunt Serena" (Boston,
li), "Guenn" (1883), "Aulnay Tower" (1885),

" The Open Door" (1889), and "A Fellow and His
Wife " (1891). All her books have passed through
large editions in the United States, and most of
them have been published in the various European
languages. Mrs. Von Teuffel is a woman of
cheerful and charitable disposition, and her life is
full of good deeds. Her generosity and self-sacri
fice are immeasurable, and only her strong phys
ical powers enable her to keep up her numerous
occupations. She is fond of dress and society, and
in the high social circles in which she moves in
Stuttgart she is a woman of note. Her husband
encourages her in her literary work and is proud of
the position she holds in the literary world. Their
union is one of the idyllic kind, and her happy life
and pleasant surroundings since marriage have
done much to stimulate her literary activity.

736

WAIT.

WAIT, Mrs. Anna C, woman suffragist, born
in Medina county, Ohio, 26th March, 1837. Her
parents were natives of Connecticut. Her maiden
name was Anna A. Churchill. Her spirit of inde-

WAIT.
She secured employment in the Salina public
school that year, and then returned to her home in
Lincoln, where she continued to teach until 1885,
when the breaking down of her husband's health
compelled her to abandon teaching and assume a
part of his duties in the publication of the Lincoln
" Beacon," a reform paper started by them in 1880,
devoted to prohibition, woman suffrage and anti-
monopoly, in Which her special department was
woman's enfranchisement. To her more than to
any other person does that cause owe its planting
and growth in Kansas. The first work done in the
suffrage line in Kansas since the campaign of 1867
was the organization of a local woman suffrage
association in Lincoln, Kan., nth November, 1879,
by Mrs. Anna C. Wait, Mrs. Emily J. Biggs and
Mrs. Sarah E. Lutes. It began with three mem
bers, but increased in numbers and influence. The
suffrage sentiment and work it brought out spread
throughout the county, overflowed into other
counties and eventually crystallized into the State
Equal Suffrage Association, which was organized
26th June, 1884. Mrs. Wait was the first vice-
president and second president, and since that
time, except one year, has occupied an official
position in it. During the first winter of its exist
ence the State association held a convention in
Topeka, during a sitting of the Kansas legislature,
and caused the municipal suffrage bill to be brought
before that body. After running the gantlet of
three winters before that law-making body, it
became a law, bestowing municipal suffrage upon
the women of Kansas. Mrs. Wait is admirably
endowed to be one ofthe leaders in the work.
WAIT, Mrs. Phcebe Jane Babcock, phy
sician, born in Westerly, R. I., 30th September,

ANNA C. WAIT.

pendence and self-helpfulness manifested itself very
early. Her first ambition was "To be big enough
to earn her own living," which was gratified when
she was eleven years old through the need felt by
a near neighbor of "a little girl to do chores."
The only achievements in which she seems to take
pride are that she has been entirely self-supporting
since eleven years of age, and that she assisted in
organizing the first permanent woman suffrage
association in Kansas. Her second ambition was
to go to Western Reserve College. When she
learned that girls were debarred from that privilege,
her indignation knew no bounds. At the age of
sixteen she commenced to teach school, and
continued to teach for thirty-two years. She
became the wife of Walter S. Wait, of Summit
county, Ohio, 13th December, 1857, and moved to
Missouri in the spring of 1858, and resided there
until the breaking out of the Civil War. Their son,
Alfred Hovey Wait, was born there. The fact
that he was less than a year old when his father
enlisted was all that kept Mrs. Wait from going
to the front. She returned to Ohio and filled those
dreadful years by teaching to support herself and
baby. Her husband rejoined her after three years
of faithful service to his country, which had recog
nized his ability by promoting him to the captaincy
of Company H, Fiftieth Illinois Volunteer Infantry.
The hardships and severe exposure during the
siege of Fort Donelson had undermined his health.
The family removed to Indiana in 1869, and in
1 87 1 they went to Salina, Kas. In the spring of
1872 they located in Lincoln county. There Mrs.
Wait helped to organize the school district in
Lincoln, the county seat, and taught school there
two years. Then came the "grasshopper year."

PHCEBE JANE BABCOCK WAIT.
1838. She is one of a large family of children of
whom there were eight daughters and three sons.
Her early education was acquired in the district
school, and she afterward taught in district schools

WAIT.

WAITE.

737

for two years, then graduated from Alfred Univer
sity, Alfred Center, N. Y. In 1863 she became the
wife of William B. Wait, the superintendent of
the institute for the blind in New York City where

famous book, "The Mormon Prophet and His
Harem," an authority on the Mormon question
from the social standpoint. She suggested the
statue to Isabella for the Columbian Exposition.
She was one of the original woman suffragists in
Illinois, and for many years she served as State
lecturer. She has, in addition to her legal, literary
and reformatory work, been a successful financier,
and has carried on extensive real-estate and build
ing operations. Her home is in Hyde Park, a
suburb of Chicago.
WAKEFIELD, Mrs. Emily Watkins,
singer, educator and lecturer, was born in London,
England. Her father, Henry George Watkins,
was an artist of great ability, being one of the old
line engravers for Landseer, Herring and other
celebrated painters. She was educated in Queen's
College, London. Her first field of work was in
St. Johns, N. B., where her artistic ability was
soon recognized, and she received for an original
painting the highest award from the Dominion
Exhibition. In 1873 she removed to Halifax, N.
S., where her soirees, her musicales, her examina
tion days, and her school exhibitions were of great
renown. After two years of successful administra
tion in Patapsco Seminary. Maryland, she was
invited to Titusville, Pa., in which place she has
been since 1882. Mrs. Wakefield has been a
teacher, a singer and a musical director, and a
lecturer on the Chautauqua platform in 1892.
WAKEMAN, Mrs. Antoinette Van
Hoesen, journalist, was born in a beautiful valley
in Cortland county, N. Y. When Antoinette
was little more than an infant her father went
to Minnesota. At that time the Sioux Indians,

CATHERINE VAN VALKENBURG WAITE.
she was teaching. In 1868 she entered the New
York Medical College and Hospital for Women, in
New York City, and in 1871 received the degree of
M. D. In 1869 Alfred University conferred upon
her the degree of A. M. In 1879 she received the
diploma of the New York Ophthalmic Hospital
and College. In 1880 she was elected to the chair
of obstetrics in the New York Medical College and
Hospital for Women, which position she now fills
In 1883 she was made chairman of the hospital
staff, which position she has held uninterruptedly.
Upon the death of Dr. Clemence Sophia Lozier,
the founder and dean of the college, Dr. Wait was
elected by the faculty to the vacant office. She is
secretary of the Society for Promoting the Welfare
of the Insane, and is also a member of the consult
ing staff of the Brooklyn Woman's Homeopathic
Hospital. WAITE, Mrs. Catherine Van Valken
burg, lawyer and author, born in Dumfries,
Canada West, in 1829. Her maiden name was
Van Valkenburg. She was educated in Oberlin
College and was graduated in 1853. In 1854 she
became the wife of Judge C. B. Waite. In 1859
she established in Chicago, 111., the Hyde Park
Seminary for young women. She became inter
ested in law and took the course in the Union
College of Law, graduating in 1886. She then
started the Chicago "Law Times," which she has
made a recognized authority in this country,
Canada, England, Scotland and France. In 1888
she was elected president of the Woman's Inter
national Bar Association. While living in Utah
with her husband, who held a commission in that
Territory under President Lincoln, she wrote her of them

EMILY WATKINS WAKEFIELD.
bile no longer legally in possession of the lands
of the State, still lingered there, and as a child
she was familiar with them and also very fond
When she was ten years of age she

738

WAKEMAN.

WAKEMAN.

returned to her birthplace with her father. She
was sent to a boarding-school, first to the
female college in Evanston, 111., and later to
Jennings' Institute in Aurora, 111., then called

Prayer," and another "Decoration Day," which
she wrote some years ago, still continue to be
published. She is a member of the Chicago
Woman's Club and is one of the founders of the
Press League.
WALKER, Mrs. Harriet G., reformer and
philanthropist, born in Brunswick, Ohio, ioth
September, 1841. She is the youngest daughter
of Hon. Fletcher and Fannie Hulet, who were
natives of Berkshire county, Mass. In her sixth
year the family removed to Berea, Ohio, for educa
tional advantages. Before her school days were
ended she was a regular contributor to several
publications, and the dream of her life was to write
a book. On 19th December, 1863, she became the
wife of Thomas B. Walker, her schoolmate and
companion since their sixteenth year. They moved
to Minneapolis, Minn. Eight children were born
to them. For many years Mrs. Walker has been
secretary of the reformatory for women called the
Bethany Home in Minneapolis. Mrs. Walker
organized the Northwestern Hospital for Women
and Children, at the head of which as president
she stood. With. a strong board of women direc
tors, a training school for nurses, with women
physicans, and women and children as patients,
the history of that institution has been one of con
tinued success and prosperity. The society owns
one of the finest hospital buildings in the North
west, which is valued, with the other property in
their possession, at not less than $60,000. Mrs.
Walker has always been strongly devoted to tem
perance principles, and she was one of the first to
take up the work of the Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union. Minneapolis is indebted to her
for the introduction of police matronship. She
will never look upon this branch of work as

ANTOINETTE VAN HOESEN WAKEMAN.

Clark Seminary, and .graduated from the latter
school with honors. In a few months she was
married. She became bread-winner as well as
bread-maker. About that time her brother, F. B.
Van Hoesen, was in the Minnesota State Senate,
and while in St. Paul with him she made the
acquaintance of F. A. Carle, editor of the St. Paul
"Pioneer-Press." He encouraged her to send
letters of correspondence from Chicago to his
paper Later she corresponded for various papers
throughout the country, in each case being paid
for her work. During the time she was engaged
in general newspaper correspondence she was
also doing special writing for the Chicago "Times."
For two years she edited and published the "Jour
nal of Industrial Education," and also attended to
its business conduct. Receiving what seemed to be
a very flattering offer from a New York pattern
company to go there and establish a fashion mag
azine, she went to New York and established the
publication. The work and the situation proved
most uncongenial, and she resigned and returned
to Chicago. She then was employed on the regular
staff of the "Evening Journal," and she also
edited "American Housekeeping." When the
Chicago "Evening Post" was established, she
became one of the staff. She has been a regular
contributor of the American Press Association and
the Bok Syndicate. She has written for the
" Chautauquan " and other kindred publications,
and also for the New York "Sun." The first
story she ever wrote was widely copied both in complete until she sees a separate woman's prison
this country and abroad, as also was a series of under the care of a board of women, including
articles called " Dickens, the Teacher." A sonnet reformatory features and indeterminate sentence
called "Nay," a poem entitled "The Angel's for all women who come under the restraining or

HARRIET G. WALKER.

MAUD ELLYSON SHAW.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago
FLORA WRIGHT.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.

739

THERESA VAUGHN.
From Photo Copyrighted, 1895, by Morrison. Chicago
FLORENCE LILLIAN WICKES.
From Photo Copyrighted, 1S'J5, by Morrison, Chicago.

74°

WALKER.

WALKER.

corrective hand of the law, and for that object she
is now laboring. In 1892 she was elected to the
presidency of a new organization, called the
Woman's Council, which is a delegate association
representing all the organized woman's work of
Minneapolis. Fifty associations are included, each
sending two delegates, who thus represent a con
stituency of over two-thousand women from all
fields of organized woman's work. This council
has been thus far a great success and furnishes a
fine field for the exercises of the peculiar abilities
which have made a success of Mrs. Walker's public
efforts. WALKER, Miss Mary E., physician, army
surgeon, lecturer and dress-reformer, was born in
Oswego, N. Y. She belongs to a family of
marked mental- traits, and was, as a child, dis
tinguished for her strength of mind and her de
cision of character. She received a miscellaneous
education and grew up an independent young
woman. She attended medical colleges in Syracuse,
N. Y., and New York City. She always had an
inclination to be useful in the world. When the
Civil War broke out, she left her practice, went to
the front and served the Union army in a way that,
in any other country, would have caused her to be
recognized as a heroine of the nation. Of all the
women who participated in the scenes of the war,
Dr. Walker was certainly among the most conspicu
ous for bravery and for self-forgetfulness. She often
spent her own money. She often went where shot
and shell were flying to aid the wounded soldiers.
While engaged on the battlefields of the South, she
continued to wear the American reform costume, as
she had done many years previous to the war, but
eventually dressed in full male attire, discarding all

pension of her rank, in spite of the fact that she
really deserves the highest recognition of the
government and the public for her patriotic and
self-sacrificing services in the army. Her career

MINERVA WALKER.

has been an eventful one, and she has been a pio
neer woman in many fields. She is the only woman
in the world who was an assistant army surgeon.
She was the first woman officer ever exchanged as
a prisoner of war for a man of her rank. She is
the only woman who has received the Medal of
Honor from Congress and a testimonial from the
President of the United States. She has been
prominent and active in the woman suffrage and
other reform movements. She was among the first
women who attempted to vote and did vote, who
went to Congress in behalf of woman suffrage, and
who made franchise speeches in Washington, D. C.
She is the author of a constitutional argument on
the right of women to vote. In Washington, D. C,
when the patent office was converted into a hos
pital, she served as assistant surgeon and worked
without pay. In 1 864 she was in the service as a reg
ular A. A. surgeon. Many stories are told by gener
als, other officers and soldiers of her bravery under
fire. In 1866 and 1867 she was in Europe, and
directed and influenced ten-thousand women to
vote in the fall of 1869. Because of her determina
tion to wear male attire, Dr. Walker has been
made the subject of abuse and ridicule by persons
of narrow minds. The fact that she persists in
wearing the attire in which she did a man's service
in the army blinds the thoughtless to her great
achievements and to her right to justice from our
government. No whisper against her character as
a woman and a professional has ever been heard.
During the past three years she has suffered se
the uncomfortable articles of female apparel. Her verely from an injury caused by slipping and falling
bravery and services in the field were rewarded by which has left her lame for the remainder of her
a medal of honor, and she draws a pension from life. She is now living on the old homestead, in
the government of only $8.56 a month, a half Oswego county, N. Y.

MARY E. WALKER.

WALKER.

WALKER.

741

- WALKER, Mrs. Minerva, physician, born
in Clintondale, N. Y., 12th May, 1853. Her maiden
name was Palmer. Her parents and grandfather
were born in the same State and were Quakers.
Minerva lived in Clinton county, Iowa, from the age
of two years to that of sixteen, on a farm. Her
father was a farmer, nurseryman and fruit-grower.
She was educated in a preparatory course for col
lege in the Nurserymen's Academy and in the
union school of Geneva, N. Y. She took a three-
year course in the department of letters in Cornell
University. She left that school on account of
a change in pecuniary circumstances, and taught a
year in a private school. The next year she began
the study of medicine in a doctor's office and in the
Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania. She
was graduated there in 1880. She spent the next
year in the New England Hospital for Women and
and Children, in Boston Highlands, and in the dis
pensary connected with it. Her time since that has
been occupied in general and sanitarium practice,
with a few months of study in the hospitals of
Paris, France. She was one of the resident phy
sicians for over five years in the Elmira Water
Cure, and during the four years after she had
some patient living with her in her home, in Roch
ester, N. Y. She is a member of the Monroe
County Medical Society, of the Western New York
State Medical Society, of the Practitioner's Society
of the City of Rochester, N. Y.. and of the Provi
dent Dispensary of the same place. She was one of
two women physicians appointed on the board of
city physicians, in the spring of 1890. On 12th May,
1892, she became the wife of C. S. Walker, of
Charleston, W. Va., where she now lives.
WALKER, Mrs. Rose Kershaw, author
and journalist, born on a plantation in Mississippi,

fortune, and she utilized her liberal education and
her literary talent. She studied in youth at
home, near Pass Christian, Miss., and later
attended a seminary in New York City. After
leaving school, she traveled three years in Europe,
where she learned several modern languages.
Going to St. Louis, Mo., she joined the staff of the
"Globe-Democrat," after working for a time on
the "Post-Dispatch." She still writes on society
for the former journal, and she owns and edits
"Fashion and Fancy," a magazine of fashion and
society, which is very successful. She contributed
a series of sketches to "Frank Leslie's Illustrated
Newspaper." While she was in Europe, in 1876,
she corresponded for a number of newspapers, and
her European letters were widely copied. She is a
leader in society and interested in various charities.
WALL, Mrs. Annie, author, born in Craw
ford county, Wis., 19th September, 1859. Her

ROSE KERSHAW WALKER.
in 1847. She is descended from an old Charleston
family and was reared in a cultured and refined

ANNIE WALL.
father, J. B. Carpenter, died when Annie was three
years old. After his death she lived for about three
years with her maternal grandmother in Richmond.
county. Mrs. Carpenter was married again, and
little Annie went home to live in Crawford county,
until she was twelve years old. Then she went to
live in Grant county. Her first poem was published
when she was fourteen years old. She wrote regu
larly for a few years for " Farm and Fireside . " She
has written for many other papers, and most regu
larly for the Chicago "Sun" and Milwaukee
"Sentinel." She wrote for the Pueblo, Col.,
"Press" for nearly a year, until failing health
prevented regular literary work. She became the
wife, 12th June, 1878, of B. T. Wall, of Marion,
Ind. Two of their children died in infancy, and
one child is living. Mr. Wall removed to Pueblo,
for the benefit of his wife's health. There they
have a pleasant home.
WALLACE, Mrs. M. R. M., philanthropist,

home. The Civil War stripped her family of born in Lamoille, 111., 2nd September, 1841. Her

742

WALLACE.

WALLACE.

maiden name was Emma R. Gilson. She received 1881 to 1885 she was with him in Turkey, where he
a careful education, and was at an early age inter- was serving as United States minister. They were
ested in reform and charitable movements. She popular in that oriental land, and Mrs. Wallace
became the wife of Col. M. R. M. Wallace, 2nd was permitted to see more of the life of oriental
women than any other woman before her had seen.
General Wallace was the intimate friend of the
Sultan. During their residence in the orient they
gathered from travel and observation much of the
! material for their books. In 1885 they returned
j to their home in Crawfordsville, where General
Wallace resumed the practice of law and wrote his
famous books. Mrs. Wallace has been a frequent
I contributor to newspapers and magazines for many
years, contributing stories and poems. Her most
widely known poem is "The Patter of Little Feet."
Her published books are "The Storied Sea"
(Boston, 1884); "Ginevra, or the Old Oak Chest "
(New York, 1887); "The Land ofthe Pueblos,"
with other papers, (1888), and "The Repose in
Egypt" (1888). She gives a good deal of atten
tion to charitable movements, and her home is a
literary and social center.
WALLACE, Mrs. 2£erelda Gray, reformer,
born in Millersburg, Bourbon county, Ky., 6th
August, 1817. She is the daughter of Dr. John H.
Sanders and Mrs. Polly C. Gray Sanders. Her
father was of South Carolina descent, and her
mother a member ofthe Singleton family. Zerelda
was the oldest of five daughters. She received as
good an education as could be had in the Blue Grass
Region schools of those early days. When she
was ten years old, she attended a grammar-school
taught by Miss Childs, a Massachusetts woman.
In 1828 she entered a boarding-school in Versailles,
Ky., where she remained two years, studying
science and history, mythology and composition.

MRS. M. R. M. WALLACE.
September, 1863, and their wedding tour took them
to the South, where Colonel Wallace was stationed.
They remained in the South until the war ended,
and then went to Chicago, 111., where they have
since lived. They are members of St. Paul's Uni
versalist Church, in that city, and Mrs. Wallace has
been prominently identified with its interests. She
has been for years president ofthe Women's Univer
salist Association of Illinois, and the work accom
plished under her leadership has been of great
importance to the denomination at large. She has
successfully managed church and charitable associ
ations without number. She is a member of the
Chicago Press Club, the Chicago Woman's Club,
the Woman's Relief Corps, the Woman's Exchange,
the Home of the Friendless and many other similar
organizations. She was among the first to interest
¦ the public in a woman's department for the World's
Columbian Exposition for 1893, and she is one of the
lady managers of the exposition. She is now presi
dent of the Illinois Industrial School for Girls, in
Evanston, and that institution owes much of its
success to her.
WALLACE, Mrs. Susan Arnold Elston,
author, born in Crawfordsville, Ind., 25th Decem
ber, 1S30. Her maiden name was Susan Arnold
Elston. She was an active, intelligent girl, and re
ceived a good education in the schools of her native
town and New York. In 1852 she became the wife
of Gen. Lewis Wallace, now amous as the author
of "Ben Hur." During the Civil War she saw
much of camp-life and war in general. They made
their home in Crawfordsville, where General Wal
lace practiced law after the war. From 1878 to
1881 he was governor of New Mexico, and Mrs.
Wallace passed those years in that Territory. From

ZERELDA GRAY WALLACE.
In 1830 her father removed to New Castle, Ky.
At a sale of public lands in Indianapolis he pur
chased his homestead, and removed to Indiana and
built up a large practice. After leaving Kentucky,

WALLACE.
Zerelda had only limited opportunities for educa
tion, only enjoying six months of study with a
cultured Baptist clergyman. She assisted her
father in his practice and became interested in
medicine. She read works on hygiene, mental
philosophy and other elevating subjects, and was
acquainted with many prominent men. In 1836,
in December, she became the wife of Hon. David
Wallace, soldier and jurist, and then Lieutenant-
Governor of Indiana. He was a widower of thirty-
seven, with a family of three sons. In 1837 he was
elected Governor of the State, and in 1840 he went
to Congress as a. Whig. During his term Mrs.
Wallace spent some time in Washington, D. C,
with him. She urged him to vote against the
Fugitive Slave Law, and she shared alrhis reading
in law, politics and literature. Six children were
born to them. They reared their family carefully,
cultivating their particular talents, and developing
all their powers in every way. Mr. Wallace died
in 1857, and he left his family no estate beyond
their homes. Not wishing to accept assistance
from her relatives, who tendered it freely and in
full measure for all her needs, Mrs. Wallace opened
her home to boarders and supported the family
until they were able to care for themselves. Two
of her daughters died, one in youth, the other after
marriage. All her living children have succeeded
in life. Her husband's children by his first wife
included General Lewis Wallace, the soldier,
jurist, scholar, statesman and author ofthe immor
tal "Ben Hur." General Wallace never refers to
her as "stepmother," but always as "mother."
She is a member of the Christian Church and has
often spoken in its mission meetings. She was one
of the crusaders and joined the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, in which she has done a good
deal of valuable service. She spoke before the
Indiana legislature in advocacy of temperance, and
was soon after a pronounced woman suffragist.
As a delegate to temperance conventions she has
addressed large audiences in Boston, Mass., Sara
toga Springs, N. Y., St. Louis, Mo., Detroit, Mich.,
Washington, D. C, Philadelphia, Pa., and other
cities. Her physical and intellectual powers are
yet full. Her mental characteristics are of the
stripe usually labeled "masculine." She is living
in Indianapolis, surrounded by her children and
grandchildren. WALLING, Mrs. Mary Cole, patriot, born
in Pike county, Pa., 19th June, 1838. She is a
lineal descendant of the patrician families of
Stephen Cole, of Scotland, and Hannah Chase, of
England. She was known during the Civil War as
"The Banished Heroine of the South." Her
parents moved to Cass county, 111., in 1850,
where, in the same year, she became the wife of
Captain F. C. Brookman, of St. Louis, Mo., who
shortly after fell a victim to yellow-fever. The
young widow went to Texas, where she became
the wife of C. A. Walling. She was the mother of
four children, in a happy and luxurious home,
when the alarm of war was sounded, and her hus
band joined the Confederate army. The v.'ife's
patriotism and love for the Union was go pro
nounced that, in 1863, she was warned by the
vigilance committee to "leave the country within
a few hours." The heroic woman, v/ith four little
children, the oldest a mere baby, ordered the
family carriage, and, with a brother eleven years of
age for a driver, started through the wilds of Texas
for the Union lines, with no chart or compass for
her guide save the north star. The brave woman
engineered her precious load for twenty-three
days, and her joy at the first sight of the flag she
loved so well repaid her for her trials. Upon

WALLING. 743
learning that seven of her brothers were in the
Union army, where thev all fought and died, she
determined to lecture in defense of the Stars and
Stripes, and was so cordially received that, upon
being introduced to a large audience in Cooper
Institute by Horace Greeley, he declared her
"The greatest female speaker of the age." She
delivered speeches in nearly all the large cities of
the North. On 10th May, 1866, the United States
Senate passed a resolution according to her
the privilege of addressing that honorable body,
which distinction was unprecedented in the his
tory of our country. Before that distinguished
body she delivered her famous argument on
reconstruction. Surrounded by her children in

MARY COLE WALLING.
her Texas home, as a last literary task, she is
writing an autobiography of her ante-bellum days
and of her subsequent trials and successes.
WALSWORTH, Mrs. Minnie Gow, poet,
born in Dixon, 111., 25th July, 1859. Her family
has given many persons to literary and professional
pursuits. Her grandfather, John L. Gow, of Wash
ington, Pa., was a man of fine literary tastes and a
writer both of poetry and prose. Her father, Alex
M. Gow, was well known as a prominent educator
and editor in Pennsylvania and Indiana. He was
the author of " Good Morals and Gentle Manners,"
a book used in the public schools of the country.
Before Minnie Gow was ten years of age, her poetic
productions were numerous and showed a preco
cious imagination and unusual grace of expression.
She is a graduate of Washington Female Seminary.
On 4th December, 1891, she became the wife of
Edgar Douglas Walsworth, of Fontanelle, Iowa,
and their home is in that town. She has been a
contributor to the New York "Independent,"
"Interior," "St. Nicholas," "Wide Awake,"
"Literary Life" and other periodicals.
WALTER, Mrs. Carrie Stevens, educator
and poet, born in Savannah, Mo., 27th April, 1846.

744

WALTER.

WALTON.

She went to the Pacific coast with her parents ten to the doctrines of Unitarianism. During the
years later, and has since lived in California. She ministration of Rev. J. T. Sargent and under the
inherited her poetic talent from her father, the late impulse occasioned by the preaching of Rev.
Josiah E. Stevens, a man of. gentle, imaginative Theodore Parker, she devoted herself to religious
work. Her first and principal teacher was her
father. In her seventeenth year she entered the
State Normal School in Lexington, Mass., and
was graduated. She was immediately elected
assistant in the Franklin school, Boston. After
teaching there a few weeks, she was appointed
assistant in her alma mater, to which she returned
and taught successively under Mr. May, Mr. Peirce
and Mr. Eben S. Stearns. In the interregnum
between the resignation of Mr. Peirce and the
accession of Mr. Stearns, she served as principal of
tne school. It was the expressed wish of Mr.
Peirce that Miss Lincoln should be his successor,
but such a radical innovation was not entertained
with favor by the authorities, and she continued
as assistant until she became the wife of George A.
Walton, of Lawrence, Mass., in August, 1850.
She has had five children, of whom three are living,
Harriet Peirce, wife of Judge James R. Dunbar, of
the Massachusetts superior court, Dr. George L.
Walton, neurologist, Boston, and -Alice Walton,
Ph.D., at present, 1892, a student in Germany.
After her marriage Mrs. Walton devoted her spare
time to benevolent and philanthropic enterprises,
and was always a leader in church and charitable
work. She defended the Sanitary Commission
when it was aspersed, turning the sympathies ofthe
Lawrence people towards it and organizing the
whole community into a body of co-laborers with
the army in the field. She received thorough instruc
tion in vocal culture from Professor James E. Mur-
dock and William Russell. She was employed

CARRIE STEVENS WALTER.
temperament, who was at one time a leading Mason
and prominent politician of California. Carrie is
the oldest of six children, and at an early age
showed her leaning toward literary pursuits. She
was carefully educated in the Oakland Seminary,
and at eighteen years of age was the valedictorian
of the first graduating class of that institution..
Many of her verses had already found their way
into leading periodicals of the coast. She soon
achieved a popularity that was unique, even in that
period of exaggerated personality in California's
social circles. Some years ago she entered the
communion of the Roman Catholic Church. Her
maternal love has found expression in numerous
poems of exquisite tenderness. It is this sympa
thetic appreciation of children that has made Mrs.
Walter one of California's most successful teachers.
Several years ago she laid aside her school-work,
in which she had labored for twenty years, and has
since devoted to literature all the time and strength
she could spare from the care of her four children.
In 1886 her "Santa Barbara Idyl" was published
in book form. She has done and is now doing
much newspaper and magazine work. In her prose
productions her descriptions of California scenery
are inimitable. Her present home is in Santa Clara
county. WALTON, Mrs. Electa Noble Lincoln,
educator, lecturer and woman suffragist, born in
Watertown, N. Y., 12th May, 1824. She was the
youngest daughter of Martin and Susan Freeman
Lincoln, with whom at the age of two she removed
to Lancaster, Mass. She resided afterwards in for years as a teacher of reading and vocal train-
Koxbury and later m Boston. Under the pastoral ing in the teachers' institutes of Massachusetts.
care of Dr. Nathaniel Thayer, of Lancaster, and She has taught in the State Normal Institute of
Ur. George Putnam, of Roxbury, she early assented Virginia, and for five successive years, by invitation

ELECTA NOBLE LINCOLN WALTON.

WALTON.
of Gen. Armstrong, conducted a teachers' institute
of the graduating class in Hampton. She was
co-author with her husband of a series of arithme
tics. Her belief in the equal right of woman with
man to be rated at her worth and to be credited
with her work was intensified by the decision of
the publishers, that her name should be withheld
as co-author of the arithmetics. From being
simply a believer in the right of woman suffrage,
she became an earnest advocate for the complete
enfranchisement of woman. She was always a
zealous advocate of temperance and during a
residence in Westfield held the office of president
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of
that town. Since her removal to West Newton,
Mass., where she now resides, she has been most
actively interested in promoting woman suffrage,
believing that through woman suffrage the cause
of temperance and kindred reforms may be best
advanced. She is an officer of the Massachusetts
Woman Suffrage Association, an active member
and director in the New England Women's Edu
cational Club of Boston, and has been president
of the West Newton Woman's Educational Club
since its organization in 1880. Though not a pro
lific writer, she sometimes contributes to the press.
She is an interesting speaker and an occasional
lecturer upon literary and philanthropic subjects.
WALTON, Mrs. Sarah Stokes, poet and
artist, born in Philadelphia, Pa., 12th February,

WALTON.

745

SARAH STOKES WALTON.
1844. She is the third living child of Charles Craw
ford Dunn, sr., and Helen Struthers, his wife. Her
ancestors on the male side originally were from the
south of England. Her father's father, James Lor
raine Dunn, a prominent lawyer of central Pennsyl
vania, was born in 1783, on the old homestead,
located on the Chester river, Kent county, Md.,
where the family had lived for nearly one-hundred-
fifty years prior to his birth. Mr. Dunn was the
descendant in direct line from Sir Michael Dunn, an

Englishman, who came to this country with the first
Lord Calvert. On her mother's side' Mrs. Walton
is of Scotch descent. Her mother was the daughter
of the late John Struthers, of Edinburgh, Scotland,
more recently one of Philadelphia's successful busi
ness men. From her sixth to her tenth year Sarah
attended a private school kept by Miss Sarah James.
In the spring of 1854 her father purchased a farm on
the Delaware river, where he built their beautiful
home, "Magnolia Hall." Her studies were con
tinued in the Farnum preparatory school, Beverly,
N. J. She was exceedingly fond of books, and re
mained in that school until 1858, when, at the age of
fourteen years, her school days were brought to a
close, as the duties of her home called on her with a
strength that was irresistible. About the close of
the Civil War some business affairs of importance
required herfather's presence in Washington, D. C. ,
for an indefinite time. From "Magnolia Hall"
her family moved to Philadelphia, where she re
mained until October, 1866, when she became the
wife of Louis N. Walton, a gentleman of good fam
ily, a Philadelphian by birth, but at that time doing
business in Lexington, Ky., to which place the
newly wedded couple went. From that union there
are two living children, a daughter and a son. Her
husband's business affairs called him to Philadel
phia in the course of three years, and there the
family remained a short time. From that city she
moved to Beverly, N. J., where they settled perma
nently. From her youth Mrs. Walton has been a
member of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and
she is prominent in everything that will advance the
interests of the church and its people.
WALWORTH, Mrs. Ellen Hardin, author,
educator and poet, born in Jacksonville, 111., 20th
October, 1832. She is the daughter of John J.
Hardin, a well-known lawyer, politician and soldier.
He was the friend of Lincoln, Logan, Baker, Doug
las and other renowned men of that time. He was
in the Black Hawk War. He led the first Illinois
regiment to the Mexican War, and was killed in the
battle of Buena Vista. His strong character and
intellectual qualities were transmitted to his oldest
child, Mrs. Walworth. In 1851 her mother became
the wife of Chancellor Reuben H. Walworth, of
New York. When Chancellor Walworth went west
to marry the mother, he took with him his gifted
young son, Mansfield Tracy, afterwards known as
the author of many novels of the romantic school.
The son captivated the fancy of Miss Hardin, a
courtship followed, and they were married 29th
July, 1852, in Saratoga Springs, N. Y., after he had
finished his law studies in Cambridge. The young
couple continued to reside in the family homestead,
in Saratoga Springs, with the father and mother.
Sons and daughters were born to them, and to the
outside world no lives could seem more fair and
smooth; but storms were gathering, which culmi
nated with the disasters of the Civil War. Trouble
and tragedy filled the life of Mrs. Walworth for
many years, in which she held her children closely
around her, carrying forward their education under
the greatest difficulties. The older children were
sent to college and the younger ones taught at
home. In 1871 she established a boarding and day
school in the homestead, and, with one interruption
only, continued it until 1887. At that time the death
of her oldest son and a temporary failure of her
own health caused her to close the school. During
those years she had been elected a member of the
board of education in Saratoga, being one of the
very first women for whom the school franchise
was exercised. She served for three years, and by
her energy and ability introduced many improve
ments in the public school system of the place.

746

WALWORTH.

WALWORTH.

WALWORTH, Mrs. Jeannette Ritchie
Hadermann, author, born in Philadelphia, Pa.,
22nd February, 1835. Her father was Charles
Julius Hadermann, a German baron, who was a

She was elected a trustee of the Saratoga Monu
ment Association, and is chairman of important
committees in that organization. By her personal
exertions she has had erected many historical tab
lets on the battlefields of Saratoga. She has pub
lished numerous historical articles in the leading
magazines, and has read papers before the Society
for the Advancement of Natural Science, of which
she is a member. In the interest of natural science
she was largely instrumental in the founding of the
Art and Science Field Club in Saratoga, which did
much active service. She was vice-president of the
Society of Decorative Art of New York City, and
she succeeded in taking artists of the first order
from Boston and other cities to Saratoga, and thus
promoted the advancement of art in northern New
York. She was for twelve years president of the
Shakespeare Society of Saratoga, which is, with
one exception, believed to be the oldest society
devoted exclusively to Shakespeare in this country.
In 1889 she went to Washington, D. C, to make a
winter home in a milder climate, and there she
pursues her literary work. She has compiled a
" History of the Saratoga Monument Association,"
which is published with other original material that
shows historical Saratoga in an instructive and at
tractive form. She is engaged on a biography of
Robert R. Livingston, first chancellor of the State
of New York. She is the. author of many fugitive
poems, soon to be collected and published in a
volume. She is a life member of the American
Historical Association, and is actively concerned in
its work. She is one of the founders and active
officers of the National Society of the Daughters of
the American Revolution, and she is editor of the
"American Monthly Magazine," a successful pub-

JEANNETTE RITCHIE WALWORTH.
president of Jeflerson College. He removed his
family to Natchez, Miss., where he died. The
family then moved to Louisiana, and Jeannette,
who had been carefully educated, became a gov
erness at the age of sixteen years. At an early age
she became the wife of Major Douglas Walworth,
of Natchez. They lived for a time on his planta
tion in southern Kansas, and thence moved to
Memphis, Tenn. They next removed to New York
City, where she now lives. She has contributed
many stories to newspapers and periodicals. Her
published works are: " Forgiven at Last " (1870),
"The Silent Witness" (1871), " Dead Men's Shoes"
(1872), "Heavy Yokes" (1874), " Nobody's Busi
ness" (1878), "The Bar Sinister" (1885), "With
out Blemish" (1885), "Scruples" (1886), "At Bay"
(1887), "The New Man at Rossmere" (1887),
•"Southern Silhouettes" (1887), "True to Herself"
(1888), " That Girl from Texas " (18S8), " Splendid
Egotist" (18S9) and "The Little Radical" (1890).
WARD, Mrs. Elisabeth Stuart Phelps,
author, born in Boston, Mass., 31st August, 1844.
Her father was Rev. Austin Phelps, professor of
sacred rhetoric in Andover Theological Seminary.
The family removed from Boston to Andover in
1848, and lived there until 1890. Professor Phelps
was elected president of the seminary in 1869, and
in 1879 he became professor emeritus. Eliza-
| beth was a precocious, imaginative child, and her
education was liberal and thorough. Her mother,
Mrs. Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, was an author of
note. After the death of her mother, in 1852, Miss
lication of that society. Her time and labor are Phelps, who had been christened with another
given to historical subjects, which may be pursued name, took her mother's name in full. She began
with unusual facility in the national capital. Her to publish sketches and stories in her thirteenth
summer home is still in Saratoga Springs. year, and her literary work in Andover was mingled

h^f.

*<rWW

ELLEN HARDIN WALWORTH.

WARD. WARD. 747
with charitable, temperance and general reform WARD, Mrs. Genevieve, singer and actor,
work. In 1876 she delivered a course of lectures in born in New York, N. Y., 27th March, 1833. She
Her published works are: is a granddaughter of Gideon Lee. Herfull maiden

the Boston University.
"Ellen's Idol" (1864); "Up" Hill" (1865); "The
Tiny Series" (4 volumes, 1866 to 1869) ; "The Gypsy
Series" (4 volumes, 1866 to 1869); "Mercy Glid-
don's Work" (1866); "I Don't Know How"
(1867); "The Gates Ajar," twenty editions in the
first year (1868); "Men, Women and Ghosts"
(1869); "Hedged In" (1870); "The Silent Partner"
(1870); "The Trotty Book" (1870); " Trotty's
Wedding Tour" (1873); " What to Wear " (1873);
"Poetic Studies" (1875); "The Story of Avis"
(1877); "My Cousin and I" (1879); "Old Maids'
Paradise" (1879); "Sealed Orders" (1879); "Friends,
a Duet" (1881); "Beyond the Gates" (1883); "Dr.
Zay" (1884); "The Gates Between" (1887); "Jack
the Fisherman " (1887); "The Struggle for Immor
tality," essays; "Poetic Studies," and "Songs of
the Silent World." Besides her books, she has
written many sketches, stories and poems for
"Harper's Magazine," "Atlantic Monthly,"
"Youth's Companion" and other periodicals.
Her most famous work is "The Gates Ajar,"
which, has passed through many large editions in
the United States and Great Britain, and was
translated into several European languages. In
October, 1888, she became the wife of Rev. Herbert
D. Ward. Since then she has published "Four
teen to One," a volume of stories, and, in collabora
tion with her husband, "The Master of the
Magicians" and "Come Forth." In the summer
she and her husband live in East Gloucester, Mass.,
and in the winter their home is in Newton High
lands. Her productions throughout are marked
by elevated spirit and thoughtfulness. She is in-

name was Lucia Genoveva Teresa, and the name

GENEVIEVE WARD.

by which she is known is only her stage-name.
In childhood she lived in France and Italy. In
1848 her fine voice attracted the attention of Ros
sini, who trained her in music. She sangin "Lu-
crezia Borgia," in La Scala, Milan, and afterward
in Bergamo and Paris. In London, Eng., she sang
in English opera. In December, 1851, she sang in
"Messiah," in London. She became the wife of
Count Constantine Guerbel, a Russian officer, be
fore she went upon the operatic stage, and for a
time she used the name Madame Guerrabella on
the bills. In 1862 she gave Italian operas in Lon
don, and in that year she came to the United States.
She sang in New York, Philadelphia and Havana,
Cuba. She was ill with diphtheria and lost her sing
ing voice. She then gave vocal lessons in New York
for several years and prepared for the dramatic
stage. She was coldly received in New York City.
In 1873 she went to England, and on ist October
made her dehut as Lady Macbeth in Manchester.
She succeeded and added other standard tragedies
to her list, and played successfully in all the larger
English and Irish towns. In 1877 she went to Paris
to study with Francois Joseph Regnier, and there
she played a French version of Macbeth so suc
cessfully that she was invited to join the Cometiie
Francaise.. She then repeated her success in Lon
don, and in 1878 she appeared in New York City.
In 1879 she returned to London, and since then she
has played in England and the United States with
great success. In 1882 she started on a tour of the
world, which was ended in November, 1885. She
terested in all philanthropic work, and she gives then became the manager of the Lyceum Theater
much time, labor and money for benevolent in- in London. In 1888 she retired from the stage.
terests. Her circle of readers is a large one and is WARD, Miss Maty E., poet, born in North
constantly growing. ~ Danville, Vt., 2nd May, 1843. The farm which has

ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS WARD.

748

WARD.

WARD.

always been her home is the one to which her and a course of lectures on the early life and litera-
grandfather removed, when her father, now a man ture of New England is of yet more recent pre-
of eighty-one, was a boy less than three years of paration. During her residence in Cleveland,
age. Her mother was Amanda Willard, a grand- she was a member of the Ohio Woman's Press
Association, and was made president of the East
End Conversational Club. Her home is now in
I Franklin, Mass., where she is in touch with many
I of the literary circles of the East, while prosecuting
I her chosen work.
WARE, Mrs. Mary, poet, born in Monroe
• county, Tenn., nth April, 1828. Her maiden
I name was Mary Harris, a name that has long been
prominent in southern literature. Her early youth
i was spent amid the beautiful scenery of east
Tennessee, and to the charm of her surroundings
1 was added the intellectual companionship of a
brother, Edmund K. Harris, whose poetic gifts
I were of an order that gave promise of a brilliant
> future, and the loving instruction of a father, who
< was not only eminent as a lawyer, but possessed
i7 discriminating literary taste. Just as she reached
j womanhood, her parents moved to Shelby county,
I Ala., to which State her brother had preceded
| them, and he had already begun a successful liter
ary career, when his sudden death in Mobile threw
| a shadow across the life of the sister. Her verses
I have more than sustained the merit they early
I promised. They have been published by all the
leading magazines and periodioals of the South,
many of which belonged to ante-bellum days.
j "The South" published in New York City con-
I tained her contributions for twenty years. In 1863
| she became the wife of Horace Ware, who was born
| in Lynn, Mass., but reared in the South and widely
I known as a pioneer in, the development ofthe iron
Si^; industries of Alabama. Mr. Ware died in July,

MARY EASTMAN WARD.
daughter of Rev. Elijah Willard, of Dublin, N. H,
a "minute man" and chaplain in the Revolution.
Her mother was Mary's first and best teacher. The
love of poetry was a birthright. She could recite
many hymns before she could read. She wrote her
first poem in the summer following her thirteenth
birthday, and since then she has written much.
She has poems in " Poets and Poetry of Vermont, "
and has contributed to the "Vermont Chronicle"
and other State papers, the "Golden Rule,"
"Union Signal" and others. She has a poem
in "Woman in Sacred Song." She is now living
in North Danville, Vt.
WARD, Mrs. May Alden, author, born in
Mechanicsburg, Ohio, ist March, 1853. She is in
the sixth generation from John and Priscilla Alden.
As a school-girl her favorite studies were literature
and the languages. At the age of nineteen she was
graduated from the Ohio Wesleyan University, and
one year later, in 1873, sne became the wife of Rev.
William G. Ward. Numerous translations and
newspaper and magazine articles gave early evi
dence of Mrs. Ward's versatility. Her special
liking for studies in Italian, French and German
literature was strengthened by two years of travel
in Europe, and in 1887 she published a compre
hensive and attractive life of Dante, which at once
won for her high rank as a thorough scholar and
discriminating and graphic biographer. She issued
in 1 891 a life of Petrarch, no less fascinating than
its predecessor. She has achieved popularity as' a
parlor lecturer. Her series of lectures on French
and German literature was one of the most enter
taining literary features of the season before her
departure from her home in Cleveland, Ohio. A
volume of essays on those subjects is to be issued,

MAY ALDEN WARD.

1890, and Mrs. Ware has since resided in Birming
ham, Ala., where her home circle is brightenedby
the presence of four nieces, children of a surviving
brother. Besides poetry she has written some

WARE.

WARREN.

749

interesting Indian legends, and a few romances
further show her varied gift.
WARNER, Mrs. Marion E. Knowlton,
poet and story writer, born in Geneva, Ohio, 15th
June, 1839. She is a lifelong resident of the West-

especially prominent in connection with the cause
of home and foreign missions. She has taken
great interest in Wayland University, the Baptist
College in Beaver Dam, Wis., and has furnished
money to erect a dormitory for girls, which is called
" Warren Cottage." Three sons were born to this
couple, and one girl who died in infancy. Not
satisfied with severe toil incident to "getting on
in the world" in a new country, her kindly heart
warmed to the needs of those less fortunate. She
reared and cared for six motherless girls, at differ
ent periods, until most of them have found homes
of their own. She has been for many years prom
inent in temperance reform. She joined the Good
Templar Order in 1878. She has filled all subor
dinate lodge offices, is prominent to this day in
district lodges, has filled all the offices in the grand
lodge to which women usually aspire, and as
grand vice-templar several terms has lectured to
large audiences in nearly all parts of the State.
She has attended several sessions of the right
worthy grand lodge and filled several important
offices of honor and trust therein. Wherever Good
Templary is known in all the civilized world, she
is honored because of her work for the good of
mankind. She has been a member of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union ever since it was
organized, and takes a deep interest in its success.
She is a prominent member of the State Agricul
tural Society, and on invitation has furnished
several papers at the annual meetings of-the society.
She has written and had published three books,
two in pamphlet form, entitled "Our Laurels" and
" Little Jakie, the Boot-Black," and a large volume
in cloth entitled "Compensation," which has been

MARY WARE.
ern Reserve of Ohio, near Lake Erie. Her home
is in Unionville, Lake county. A lineal descendant
of the original Dutch of New York and of those
who bore honorable part in the nation's struggle
for liberty and independence, she inherits many
strong traits of character. She in early life gave
evidence of the literary instinct, and she was not
long in developing a taste for standard literature
that has been abundantly gratified. At the age of
eighteen her first story was published in the Cleve
land "Gleaner," followed by others at frequent
intervals. Her stories appeared in the local papers,
giving evidence of more than average ability and
attracting attention. About the same time she
began to write poetry. Though afflicted with oft-
recurring and severe illness, and though since the
demise of her husband some years ago she has
been occupied with the care of a large portion of
his estate and with the guardianship of her young
daughter, still she has found time for literary pur
suits, and has contributed a collection of poems,
published from time to time, generally over the
signature " M. E. W."
WARREN, Mrs. Mary Evalin, author and
lecturer, born in Galway, N. Y., 14th March, 1829.
On 26th April, 1847, she became the wife of George
Warren, in the town of Balston. They moved to
Wisconsin and settled on a farm purchased directly
from the government, where they now reside.
The farm is situated near the village of Fox Lake.
Mrs. Warren and her husband united with the .
Baptist Church in Fox Lake in 1859, and have had lican until long after the war but for the past tew
a continuous membership since that time. She has years she has been identified with the Prohibition
been for many years a faithful worker in the church, party. She is a woman suffragist. She is equally

MARION E. KNOWLTON WARNER.

widely read. Politically she was a radical Repub-

75°

WARREN.

WASHINGTON.

prominent as author, lecturer, church member,
representative and officer in societies, home-keeper,
neighbor and friend.
WASHINGTON, Mrs. Lucy H., poet and
temperance reformer, born in Whiting, Vt., 4th Jan-

MARY EVALIN WARREN.

uary, 1835. Her maiden name was Lucy Hall
Walker. She is descended from New England
ancestry running back to 1642. Her paternal lineage
is traced to Deacon Philip Walker, of Rehoboth,
Mass., one of the founders of the commonwealth and
also one of the principal characters in the bloody
drama of King Philip's War. On her maternal
side her descent is from Samuel Gile, one of the
eleven first settlers of Haverhill, Mass., in 1640.
From her mother she inherited a love for the beau
tiful in nature and an ear and soul attuned to song.
Her early educational advantages were such as the
common school, select school and academy of her
native State afforded. Her first printed verses
appeared at the age of fourteen. With active
intellect and strong ambitions, she resolved to
enter upon a wider course of study, and became a
pupil in Clover Street Seminary, Rochester, N. Y.,
where she was graduated with honors in 1856. In
the seminary her talent met cordial recognition,
and the aid of her muse was often invoked for
special occasions. From that time her verses have
frequently appeared, with occasional prose sketches.
After graduation she devoted three years to teach
ing and was at the time of her marriage precepjtress
of the Collegiate Institute in Brockport, N Y.
Her husband, Rev. S. Washington, a graduate of
Rochester University and of Rochester Theological
Seminary, has during his professional life served
prominent churches in both eastern and western
States, and is now pastor of the Baptist Church in
Port Jervis, N. Y. In Jacksonville, 111., in 1874,
Mrs. Washington was made a leader in the crusade
movement, and in response to the needs of the
hour was brought into public speaking. Her per
suasive methods, Christian spirit and eloquent

language made her at once an effective speaker,
acceptable to all classes. Her first address in
temperance work, outside of her own city, was
given in the Hall of Representatives in Springfield,
111. Commendatory press reports brought her to
extended public notice, led to repeated and urgent
calls and opened a door to service which has never
been closed. During the succeeding years she has
in various official capacities been largely engaged
in Woman's Christian Temperance Union work,
having given addresses in twenty-four States and
extended her labors from the Atlantic to the Pacific.
In the great campaigns for constitutional prohibi
tion in Iowa, Kansas, Maine and other States, she
has borne a helpful part. In difficult emergencies
her electric utterance has been decisive of interests
great and imperiled. With equally vigorous body
and mind she has yet much history to make. She
is the mother of four children, a son and three
daughters, all finely educated and worthy of the
parents who have so planned for their care as to
enable their mother to devote much time to public
work. In 1887 she published "Echoes of Song,"
a volume containing numerous selections from her
poetical writings from early girlhood. She has
subsequently added many contributions of merit,
which, with selections from her first volume, were
published under the title of "Memory's Casket"
(Buffalo, 1891). She has contributed to the "Mag
azine of Poetry," and many other periodicals, and
some of her hymns have been sung throughout
the country.
WASHINGTON, Mrs. Martha, wife of
George Washington, first President of the United
States, born in New Kent county, Va., in May,
1732, and died in Mt. Vernon, Va., 22nd May, 1802.
She was a daughter of Colonel John Dandridge,

LUCY H. WASHINGTON.

a wealthy planter. She was educated by private
teachers. She was an accomplished performer
on the spinet, and her education covered all the
branches usually learned by the young women

WASHINGTON.

WASHINGTON.

751

of her day. In 1747 she was introduced to the
vice-regal court, during the administration of Sir
William Gooch. In June, 1749, she became the
wife of Daniel Parke Custis, a wealthy planter.
They settled in Mr. Custis' home, the "White
House," on Pamunkey river, where they lived a
life of refinement in the Virginia fashion. Four
children were born to them, two of whom died in
infancy. Mr. Custis died in 1757, leaving his
widow one of the wealthiest women in Virginia.
In the following year Mrs. Custis met George
Washington, then a colonel, and in May, 1758,
they became engaged. They were married in Jan
uary, 1759, after Colonel Washington returned
from his northern campaign. After their brilliant
wedding, they settled in Mount Vernon, and for
seventeen years they lived in the style of aristocratic
English people, entertaining much and taking the
lead in all social affairs. Mrs. Washington sym
pathized with her husband in his patriotic resistance

MARTHA WASHINGTON.
to British oppression and injustice. After he was
made commander-in-chief, her life was full of care.
In 1775 she joined him in Cambridge, Mass., and
afterward accompanied him to New York and
Philadelphia, and joined him in camp wherever it
was possible. During the severe winter in Valley
Forge she shared the privations of the soldiers and
worked daily from morning till night, providing
comforts for the sick soldiers. During the war she
discarded her rich dresses and wore only garments
spun and woven by her servants in Mount Vernon.
At a ball in New Jersey, given in her honor, she
wore a homespun suit. She left the camp for the
last time when General Washington was stationed
in Newburg, N. Y., in 1782. When she became
mistress of the executive mansion in New York
City, she was fifty-seven years old, and was still a
beautiful woman of dignity and sauvity of man
ner. Her social regime was brilliant in the
extreme. During President Washington's second

term they lived in Philadelphia. She disliked
official life and was pleased when, in 1796, Presi
dent Washington refused a third election to the
presidency. They retired to Mount Vernon, where
they lived the rest of their days. Before her death
she destroyed her entire correspondence with her
husband, not wishing that their confidences should
be seen by other eyes.
WASHINGTON, Mrs. Mary, mother ot
George Washington, the first President of the
United States, born in Westmoreland county, Va.,
about 1713, and died in 1789. Her maiden name
was Mary Ball, and her descent was English. On
6th March, 1730, she became the wife of Augustine
Washington, the second son of Lawrence Wash
ington and the grandson of John Washington, the
first of the family to come from England to the
Colonies. 'He purchased lands in Westmoreland
county, became a wealthy planter, and was suc
cessively a county magistrate, a member of the
house of burgesses, and colonel of the Virginia
forces that drove away the invading Seneca
Indians. In honor of his public services and private
character, the parish in which he lived was named
Washington. There his son, Lawrence, and his
grandson, Augustine, were born. Augustine Wash
ington was married twice. By his first wife he had
four children, two of whom, Lawrence and Augus
tine, outlived their mother, who died in 1728. By
his second wife, Mary Ball, he was the father of the
immortal George Washington, who was the first
child of his second marriage. Mrs. Mary Wash
ington was a devoted mother, and her son George
was a most faithful and affectionate son. He was
born 22nd February, 1732, and his father died in
1743, leaving a family of five children for his widow
to rear. She took the management of her estate
into her own hands, and supervised the education
of her children. To her George Washington owed
as much as any other great man of history ever
owed to a woman. While he was absent in the
army, for nearly seven years, she managed the
home and kept up the estate, and when the victory
was won and Cornwallis had surrendered, he
visited his aged mother. She consented to appear
in a ball given in Fredericksburg in honor of her
son, and she surprised the foreigners by her simple
dress and quiet dignity. One of her most earnest
commendations of her illustrious son was that
" George had always been a good son. " She lived
to see him reach the proudest position in the new
born nation. He bade her farewell for the last
time in the home of her childhood, in Stafford
county, across the Rappahannock from Fredericks
burg, where his father had purchased an estate
several years before his death. The parting was
affectionate, and the venerable woman died shortly
afterward, too suddenly to make it possible for her
son to reach her. Mary Washington, more than
any other one woman, is to be remembered for
having given to the world one of the greatest men
of history. Her simple virtues were reflected in
her glorious son, and the name of George Wash
ington will never be mentioned without calling up
pleasant thoughts of the noble, simple mother who
gave him birth — Mary Washington.
WATERS, Mrs. Clara Erskine Clement,
author, born in St. Louis, Mo., 28th August, 1834.
She is the daughter of John Erskine. Her first at
tempt at writing was made in a description of travel
in 1868, and was called "A Simple Story of the
Orient. " It was printed for private circulation only.
Mrs. Clement Waters has traveled extensively, and
mostly from her own note books compiled " Leg
endary and Mythological Art" (Boston, 1870). That
was followed by "Painters, Sculptors, Architects,

752

WATERS.

Engravers and Their Works" (1873). These
books were written while she was an invalid, and
but for the voluminous notes that she had made,
could not have been done at that time. Subse
quently, with Lawrence Hutton, she prepared
"Artists of the Nineteenth Century " (1879). Her
other works are: "A History of Egypt " (1880);
"Eleanor Maitland," a novel, (1881); "Life of
Charlotte Cushman" (1882); " Painting for Begin
ners and Students" (New York, 1883); "Sculpture
for Beginners and Students" (1885), tand "Archi
tecture," belonging to same series, (1886); " Chris
tian Symbols and Stories of the Saints," prepared
for Roman Catholics, edited by Katherine E. Con
way and dedicated by permission to the Very Rev
erend Archbishop Williams (Boston, 1886), and
"Stories of Art and Artists " (1887). She has also
written occasionally formagazines and newspapers;
has translated " Dosia's Daughter," by Henry Gre
ville, and the "English Conferences" by Renan.

ANNAH ROBINSON WATSON.
For the benefit of various charities, societies and
clubs, she has given lectures upon "Women Art
ists, " " The History and Symbolism ofthe Cross,"
"Travel in the Holy Land," "Parsifal," "The
Passion Play at Ober Ammergau ' ' and ' ' Dra-
vidian Architecture." In 1852 Miss Erskine be
came the wife of James Hazen Clement, who died,
leaving four sons and one daughter. Her second
husband is Edwin Forbes Waters, for many years
publisher of the Boston ' 'Advertiser, ' ' with whom, in
1883-84, she visited Japan, China and India for the
first time, and, after an interval of eighteen years,
made for the second time the journey across the
Holy Land and ascended the Great Pyramid. She
has lived twice in Italy for lengthy periods, and has
visited all the countries of Europe, except Russia,
again and again. Her home for many years has
been in Boston, and is well known for its generous
hospitality to friends and acquaintances from near
and far.

WATSON.
WATSON, Mrs. Annah Robinson, author,
was born in the Taylor homestead, near Louisville,
Ky. She was the daughter of Mrs. Louise Taylor
Robinson and the grand-daughter of Hancock
Taylor, a brother of President Zachariah Taylor.
The two brothers spent their boyhood in the old
house which was built by their father, Col. Richard
Taylor, who moved with his family from Virginia
to Kentucky while the future president was a child.
Annah was a romantic, poetic, imaginative child.
After some years of quiet life in the old homestead,
her family moved to Louisville, and in that city and
Chicago she was educated. Her studies covered a
wide range, and, after completing her course, she
entered society in Louisville. Her poetic bent
became very strong, and she did much literary work.
In 1870 she became the wife of James H. Watson,
a son of Judge J. W. C. Watson, of Mississippi.
In spite of domestic cares that have taken most of
her time, she has continued to write, and her pro
ductions in both verse and prose have been widely
copied. Her poem, "Baby's Mission," has gone
over the earth and was included in the London,
Eng., "Chatterbox." Several years ago, when
the New York "Churchman" opened a contest
for the best lullaby, she sent one, which was
one of the five selected from the many hundreds
that were sent. Besides the poems and stories which
she has published over her own name, she has done
much important work unsigned, including reviews
and editorials. Her earliest married life was spent
in Mississippi, but several years ago the family
removed to Tennessee and settled in Memphis,
where Mr. Watson is practicing law. She has
been recently elected president of the Nineteenth
Century Club, the largest woman's club in the South.
She is a member of the Episcopal Church and an
earnest worker in the charitable institutions of the
city. WATSON, Mrs. Ellen Maria, church
worker, born near Fayetteville, Washington county,
Ark., 31st December, 1842. She is a daughter of
W. T. and Maria Anderson. Her parents went to
Arkansas from Virginia. Her father was a Metho
dist minister, and in the lap of Methodism she and
her two sisters were reared. Early in life she
showed fondness for the reading and study of the
Bible. She became a member of the Methodist
Church at twelve years of age. At fifteen she
became a teacher in the Sunday-school. Her
father's income being meager, she turned her
attention to music as a means of self-maintenance
and help to her family. At sixteen years of age
she was able to draw a comfortable income from
her class in vocal and instrumental music. In 1861
she became the wife of B. F. Perkins, a native of
North Carolina, whose death eight months after,
in the Confederate Army, and the exigencies of war,
left her a widow and penniless. She put aside her
own fate in administering to the sorrows of others.
She nursed the sick and the dying in hospitals and
visited the prisoners. Firm in her convictions of
the justice of the southern cause, she rendered aid
wherever she could. The war over, having lost
both father and husband, she accepted a situation
as governess in the family of the Rev. L. D
Mullins, a Methodist minister, near Memphis,
Tenn., where she remained two years. In 1867
she became the wife of Rev. Samuel Watson, D.D.,
a man of great prominence in the Methodist Episco
pal Church South. By this marriage she had two
daughters and three sons, one daughter and two
sons are living. During those years the most impor
tant work of her life was done. Her first effort
in charitable lines was sewing, making and super
vising the making of garments for the poor. Her

WATSON.

WATSON.

753

first of a
city, has

contributions were devoted to the employing the audiences, and usually the subject of her lecture
f^ i It- jrP°,or an,d iSnorant of the was chosen by a committee. In 1861 she became
and clothing and food to the destitute. She the wife of Jonathan Watson, one ofthe oil kings
been prominent in the Woman's Christian of Titusville, Pa. She was a devoted wife and the
mother of four children, only one of whom is living.
For some years after her marriage she discontinued
her public work, except to officiate at funerals.
Recently she has resumed her ministry of love, and,
I jemoving to California, for seven or eight years she
lectured nearly every Sunday in San Francisco, for
; much of the time as the regular pastor of the Relig
ious and Philosophical Society of that city. She
1, lectured in 1882 through Australia, attracting large
. audiences. Her recent lectures in Chicago and
I other parts ofthe East were successful. Her work
* is principally devoted to the elevation of mankind
morally and spiritually, to moral, social and reli-
| gious reform, including the advancement of woman
in all proper directions. After meeting many
« reverses and bereavements, she finds herself now
possessed of a productive fruit farm, "Sunny
Brae." in Santa Clara county, Cal., which brings

ELLEN MARIA WATSON. .
Association, visiting cities, attending conventions,
acquainting herself with methods and plans of
work corresponding to that which engaged her
mind, and in which she has occupied the highest
official position for ten years successively. A home
for self-supporting and unprotected young women
is a monument to her as its inaugurator. The
Woman's Christian Temperance Union has in
her a most devoted adherent and strong advocate,
so far as the Christian basis of organization and of
total abstinence extends. The Woman's Foreign
Missionary movement of the Methodist Episcopal
Church South feels her power in her consecration
to the work. She has been the conference presi
dent twelve years in succession.
WATSON, Mrs. Elizabeth Lowe, lecturer,
born in Solon, Ohio, 6th October, 1842. Her
maiden name was Low, which was changed to
Lowe by the younger members of the family. Her
father was of Teutonic descent, born in New York,
and her grandfather, of the Knickerbocker type,
had large landed possessions in "Old Manhattan
Town." Her mother was of Scotch stock. Her
grandmother, Mary Daniels, was a remarkably
intelligent woman, with a poetic, religious tempera
ment possessed of psychic gifts, the nature of which
was then a profound mystery. Mrs. Watson was
the ninth child in a family of thirteen, ten of whom
are living. At the age of eight, remarkable psychic
phenomena, of a physical nature, were manifested
.through her, and a few years later she became
developed as an "inspirational " speaker, so-called.
At fourteen her public ministry began, attracting
great crowds of people to hear her discussion upon
religion and social ethics. She then, as in later
years, often answered all kinds of questions from

ELIZARETH LOWE WATSON.
an annual income of between four-thousand and
five-thousand dollars. She superintends the entire
business. WATTS, Mrs. Margaret Anderson, tem
perance worker, born in a country place near Dan
ville, Ky., 3rd September, 1832. She is the
daughter of Hon. S. H. Anderson, a lawyer and
orator of distinction, who died while he was a
member of the House of Representatives in Wash
ington, D. C. On the maternal side she is a
granddaughter of Judge William Owsley, who was
the fourteenth governor of Kentucky and a man of
the highest order of legal ability. Her ancestors
run back to the Rev. John Owsley, who in 1660
was made rector of the Established Church in
Glouston. England, in which place he served sixty
years. His son, Thomas Owsley, came to the
Colony of Virginia, in America, in 1694, and settled

754

WATTS.

WATTS.

in Fairfax county. From his line came Amelia which she joined as soon as she returned to Louis-
G. Owsley, the mother of Mrs. Watts. Both the ville. She has worked actively in various depart-
Owsleys and Andersons were talented, educated ments of that organization, but her special work

people, and from them Margaret Anderson inher
ited her talents. She is the sixth child of her

has been given to scientific temperance instruction
in the public schools. Her work has attracted
much attention and resulted in much positive good.
She has recently assumed the national superintend
ency of police matrons. In the autumn of 1875
she, in connection with some other efficient
women of the Woman's Christian Association of
Louisville, established a Home for Friendless
Women. She was the first secretary of the board
of managers and its president for eight years. The
work was begun with a few thousand dollars and
has been sustained and carried on by gratuitous
contributions from the Christian people of the city.
Hundreds of outcast women have slept beneath its
roof since its doors were opened. A new and
spacious building has recently been erected. , Mrs.
Watts, in the fall of 1887, gave a course of lectures,
treating woman from a stand-point of culture,
affection, industry and philanthropy, before the
Woman's Ethical Symposium of Louisville. Of
late years she has given much study to metaphysics
and scientific subjects, and is a member of the
Metaphysical Association of Boston, Mass. She
now has enjoyment in the consciousness of hav
ing made a happy home for her husband and
children. Music is one of her accomplishments,
and it has formed a part of her home life. Her
home, her neighbors, her State and her country
have been the recipients of her thought, her loving
heart and generous hand.
WEATHERBY, Mrs. Delia L-, temperance
reformer and author, born in Copely, Ohio, 7th

MARGARET ANDERSON WATTS.

family, and ample means gave her fine educational
advantages, her studies including classical learning
and all the "accomplishments" of the day. She
became the wife of Robert Augustine Watts in
1851. She has three children grown to maturity.
The oldest daughter is the wife of Commander
H. W. Mead, of the United States Navy, the second
daughter is the wife of a Florida orange-grower,
and the son is a successful engineer. She has
always been a deep thinker on the most advanced
social and religious topics, and she has occasionally
published her views on woman in her political and
civil relations. She was the first Kentucky woman
who wrote and advocated the equal rights of
woman before the law, and who argued for the
higher education of woman. During the recent
revision of the constitution of Kentucky, she was
chosen one of six women to visit the capital and
secure a hearing before the committees on educa
tion and municipalities, and on the woman's prop
erty rights bill, which was under discussion. She
is a successful adult bible-class teacher. She says
that she regards the bible as "the Magna Charta of
a true Republic." She felt a strong interest in the
Chautauqua movement instituted by Rev. John
H. Vincent. In the second year of that movement
she became a student of the Chautauqua Literary
and Scientific Circle. She caught the true Chau
tauqua idea and has formed several successful
circles in her own State._ When the Woman's
Crusade movement was initiated, she was living in
Colorado, where business affairs called her husband
for several years, but her hearty sympathies were
with the women of Ohio and with those who
formed the Woman's Christian Temperance Union,

DELIA L. WEATHERBY.
June, 1843. Her father, Col. John C. Stearns, was
a stanch, old-time abolitionist and temperance
worker. She received an academic education and
afterward taught school in her native town. In
1868 she became the wife of Rev. S. S. Weatherby,

WEATHERBY.

WEATHERBY.

755

then a member of the North Ohio Conference of
the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1870 they
removed to Baldwin, Kans. , where for nine years
he served as professor of languages in Baker
University. She was at one time called to the

is the mother of three children. Notwithstanding
her household duties pressing for attention, she
has for four years edited a temperance department
in one of the country papers, and she frequently
contributes to the press articles of prose and poetry,
chiefly on the subject of temperance reformation.
WEBB, Miss Bertha, violinist, was born in
North Bridgeton, Maine. She comes from a mus
ical family on both sides. From her earliest
infancy she gave evidence of extraordinary talent
and ability for music. It is related of her that she
could hum a tune before she could enunciate a
single word. Through her earlier years her
musical training was fraught with difficulty. She
lived in Portland, Maine, with no teacher of the
violin nearer than Boston. Once or twice a week,
when only a child, she made her trips to that city,
where Prof. Julius Eichberg gave her her first
instruction. She was often called upon to play
before audiences in Maine, and on one of these
occasions her uncle, Dr. Hawkes, of New York
City, was so impressed with her talent that he
proposed that she should go to the metropolis,
where she could pursue her literary and musical
studies without interruption. She went and was at
once placed under the care of the late Dr. Dam-
rosch. After his death she studied with Prof.
Listemann, Prof. Dannreuter, Prof. Bouis and
Camilla Urso. For ten years she studied earnestly,
and she is to-day an example of what a woman
may accomplish by determined effort. She is well
known in musical circles as one of the most con
scientious and painstaking musicians in the country.
She has played in nearly every city in the United
States. During the past season she played two-

BERTHA WEBB.
chair of mathematics in that university, but declined.
In 1880 Mr. Weatherby entered the ministry again,
and for seven years she shared with her husband
the toils and duties of an itinerant life, until failing
health compelled him to retire from active work,
and she now lives in their country home, near
LeRoy, Kans. Inheriting the same disposition which
made her father an abolitionist, she early became
an active worker in the order of Good Templars.
She could endure no compromise with intemperance,
and wherever she has lived she has been distin
guished as an advanced thinker and a pronounced
prohibitionist. She was a candidate on the prohibi
tion ticket in 1886 for county superintendent of pub
lic instruction in Coffey county. She was elected a
lay delegate to the quadrennial meeting of the
South Kansas Lay Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church in 1888. In 1890 she was placed
in nomination for the office of State superintendent
of public instruction on the prohibition ticket. She
has always taken a great interest in the cause of
education. In 1890 she was unanimously elected
clerk of the school board in her home district.
She was an alternate delegate from the fourth con
gressional district of Kansas to the National
Prohibition Convention in 1892, and also secured,
the same year, for the second time by the same
party, the nomination for the office of superintend
ent of public instruction in her own county. She
belongs to the white ribbon army and has been
the president of the Coffey County Woman's
Christian Temperance Union for several years.
She is superintendent of the press department of
the Kansas Woman's Christian Temperance Union
and State reporter for the "Union Signal." She

ELLA STURTEVANT WEBB.
hundred-fifty nights in succession, and more than a
quarter of a million people listened to her playing.
She now makes her home in New York City.
WEBB, Mrs. Ella Sturtevant, author, born
in Cleveland, Ohio, 15th December, 1856. Her

756

WEBB.

WEISS.

early years were spent in the country home of her
grandparents, her father, Ezra Sturtevant, having
died shortly after the birth of his only child. Her
first story was written under a pen-name for a
Chicago child's magazine, but most of her work
has been upon domestic topics, in the treatment of
which she is particularly successful. Her bright
handling of commonplace themes has made her a
welcome contributor to the "Homemaker" and
"Good Housekeeping," and other household
journals. She has been for two years upon the
regular staff of ' ' Leisure Hours. ' ' She is a member
of the Ohio Woman's Press Club. She is the wife
of Chandler L. Webb, of Cleveland, Ohio, and the
mother of one daughter.
WEBSTER, Miss Helen L-, professor of
comparative philology in Wellesley College, was
born in Boston, Mass. In her childhood her family
removed to Salem, Mass., where she was educated
in the public schools; graduated in the normal

HELEN L. WEBSTER.

school. After graduation she taught for several
years in the high school in Lynn, Mass. Afterwards
she went to Zurich, where she entered the univer
sity. She studied there over three years, when
she passed with the highest credit the examinations
for the degree of Ph. D. She handed in to the
faculty a dissertation entitled " Zur Gutturalfrage
im Gotischen," which attracted general comment
by its wide research and scholarly handling. After
receiving her degree, she traveled in Europe for
a time. In 1889 she returned to the United States,
and in the winter of that year she lectured in
Barnard College, in New York City. During the
last half of that college year she taught in Vassar
College. In 1890 the chair of comparative phi
lology was established in Wellesley College, which
position she was called to fill.
WEISS, Mrs. Susan Archer, poet, author
and artist, born in Hanover county, Va., 14th

February, 1835, on a plantation. Her maiden
name was Talley. The family moved to Rich
mond, Va., when she was eight years old. When
she was ten years old, she developed a remarkable
talent for drawing, which her father took pains to
cultivate. She manifested equal skill in water-
colors and oil paintings. She became interested
in the work of her cousin, the young sculptor,
Alexander Gait, and spent many hours in his
studio. One day he gave her a small block of
plaster, out of which, without assistance or model,
she cut with a pen-knife a female head so plainly
the work of genius that Mr. Gait took it with him
to Italy, where it was seen by Crawford and
Greenough, who were enthusiastic in their desire
that she should devote herself to sculpture, but her
father's death hindered her from doing so. She
was but eleven years of age when, by accident,
some of her little verses fell under the observation
of her father. He showed them to Benjamin B.
Minor, editor of the "Southern Literary Messen
ger," who published them in his magazine, where
in a few years her contributions attracted much
attention. During the war she became the wife of
Colonel Weis.s, of the Union army, with whom she
for some years resided in New York City. The
marriage proved an unhappy one, and Mrs. Weiss
obtained divorce and bent her energies to support
herself and child. She contributed to New York
newspapers, to "Harper's," "Scribner's" and
other magazines, until incessant application to
writing brought on a painful affection of the eyes,
which for some years incapacitated her for the use
of her pen. Of late years she has published little.
She now resides with her son, in Richmond.
WELBORN, Mrs. May Eddins, journalist,
born near DemopoHs, Ala., 25th February, i860.
She is the youngest child of a family of eight chil
dren. She was educated in the Judson Female
Institute,- Marion, Ala., where she was graduated
in 1876. Her first literary work was done a year
before graduation, when she began to write for the
children's department of the Louisville "Courier-
Journal." The first work of Miss Eddins that
attracted much attention were papers in the "Home
and Farm." Those papers attracted the attention
of one of the most noted agricultural editors and
writers of the South, Col. Jeff Wei born, who,
learning after much effort the writer's name, for
Miss Eddins had written over a pen-name, went
from Texas to Alabama to see the writer whose
work had so pleased him. The writer herself
pleased him even more than her work, and they
were married 23rd October, 1890. Her suburban
home, an experimental farm in New Boston,
Texas, is an ideal one for an agricultural writer
and scientific farmer and his wife.
WELBY, Mrs. Amelia B. Coppuck, author,
born in St. Michaels, Md.,3rd February, 1819, and
died in Louisville, Ky., 3rd May, 1852. She
removed with her family to Louisville in 1835.
She received a careful education, and in 1838 she
became the wife of George B. Welby, a merchant of
Louisville. In 1837, under the pen-name "Amelia,"
she contributed a number of striking poems to the
Louisville "Journal," and she soon acquired a
reputation as a poet of high powers. She published
in 1844 a small volume of poems, .which quickly
passed through several editions. It was repub
lished in 1850, in New York, in enlarged forrn,
with illustrations by Robert W. Weir. Mrs. Welby
was a petite, slender woman, dark-eyed and brown-
haired. Her work was notable for its delicacy of
diction, its elevation of sentiment and its fineness
of finish, and was widely copied by many leading
journals.

GLADYS WALLIS.
From Photo Copyright, 1897, by B. J. Falk, New York. BERENICE WHEELER.
From Photo by Morrison, Chicago.
757

BERTHA WESTBROOK.
From Photo by Chickering, Boston.

758

WELCH.

WELLS.

WELCH, Miss Jane Meade, journalist and
historical lecturer, was born in Buffalo, N. Y. She
comes of New England stock. She received a
good education and had the ambition to pursue
a college course. In her sophomore year she
was taken seriously ill, and her college course was
abandoned perforce. After recovering her health
she entered journalism. She began with a year
of service as a general writer on the Buffalo
"Express." She next joined the staff of the
Buffalo "Courier " as society editor and occasional
writer of editorial articles. She added to her
duties the preparation and conduct of a woman's
work column. She served on the "Courier" for
ten years, and was the first woman in Buffalo to
make a profession of journalism. She kept up her
studies in history, and finally prepared a series of
lectures on historical subjects, which she first
delivered to friends in her own home. She next
presented her lectures in the Chautauqua Assem-

-'

CHARLOTTE FOWLER WELLS.
bly, and her success was instant. She was at once
engaged for the next year to deliver a series of
lectures on American history in the university exten
sion course. In February, 1891, she gave a series
of six lectures in the Berkeley Lyceum Theater in
New York City, and success crowned her venture.
WELLS, Mrs. Charlotte Fowler, phrenol
ogist and publisher, born in Cohocton, Steuben
county, N. Y., 14th August, 1814. She is the
fourth in a family of eight children. Her father,
Horace Fowler, was an able writer. Miss Fowler
received most of her education in the district
school, with only two winters, or six months, of
instruction in the Franklin Academy. She is a
self-taught woman, with her wide range of reading
and thinking, her close observance of character,
her mountain-born love of nature and her large-
hearted tolerance. Her brothers, O. S. and L. N.
Fowler, were among the first to examine and
believe the doctrines of Gall and Spurzheim, and the

present increasing interest in the science of phre
nology is greatly the result of their lifelong labor.
Their young sister, Charlotte, most carefully studied
and became deeply interested in Spurzheim's
works, teaching the first class in phrenology in
this country, and thenceforth her life was devoted
to the love and labor for humanity through unfold
ing its truths. Urged by her brothers, she closed
her school and joined them in New York City in
the work, of establishing the present Fowler &
Wells Publishing House. Possessing superior
executive abilities, she was the oracle and moving
spirit of the undertaking. In their early days of
struggle and opposition, they would at times have
abandoned the field and closed the office but for
the young sister's inspiring presence. Timid, yet
lion-hearted, she averted calamity and achieved
success, until was established at length one of the
most successful publishing houses in the city.
When O. S. Fowler was in the lecture field and
L. N. Fowler was establishing a branch in London,
Eng. , she had charge of all the large and compli
cated business in New York. In 1844 she became
the wife of Samuel R. Wells, who was in the same
year made a partner in the firm. They worked
happily and harmoniously together for thirty-one
years. She was left at different and long periods
with entire control, while husband and brother
were traveling for years through this and other
countries, spreading the science and collecting the
treasures for their valuable cabinet. When her
husband died, in 1875, she was left entirely alone,
the sole proprietor and manager for nine years,
when a stock company was formed, now known as
the Fowler and Wells Company, of which she
is president. Her little enclosure in the office is a
shrine, where unknown friends come from all
parts of the world to take her hand. She goes to
her office from her home on the Orange Mountain.
She is vice-president and one of the instructors of
the American Institute of Phrenology, which was
incorporated in 1866. She has been active in
every great enterprise for woman's advancement.
She was one of the founders in 1863, and has ever
since been one of the trustees, of the New York
Medical College for Women. Never self-assertive,
without a touch of vanity in her nature, she has
declined nearly every conspicuous position, and
yet has filled her life with kindly charities. Many
a woman owes to her the timely aid, saving from
despair,, or relieving from financial disaster.
WELLS, Miss Mary Fletcher, philan
thropist and educator, was born in Villenova,
Chautauqua county, N. Y. Her father, Roderic
Mcintosh Wells, was of Scotch origin. She began
to teach at fourteen years of age, still pursuing her
studies. She taught successfully in high schools
and seminaries in Indiana, and for several years
was the associate editor of the "Indiana School
Journal." Failing health obliged her to rest.
When the Civil War broke out, she received the
news with much seriousness. She saw, as by
inspiration, that the war was to emancipate the
slave, that the liberated slave must have teachers,
and she must be one of those teachers. During the
war she received a letter from President Lincoln,
asking her to take charge of a contraband school
near Washington. Her health was then insuffi
cient, and she was obliged to decline. A few
months later there came another call, to which she
responded, and for nearly two years, in the hos
pital in Louisville, Ky., she watched beside the
sick and dying soldiers. With the close of the
war came a renewal of the call to teach the freed
men, and she went to Athens, Ala. She was cor
dially welcomed by Chaplain and Mrs. Anderson,

WELLS.

WERTMAN.

759

Mrd Starkweaf?hPreraaw7tantS -MrS' £Pderson a"d character," hence she was compelled to content
Sr S3KS6' issssssa >A^ SKefeEt fihSTSffi ,8a,'hhS
^*>s^4^^£rss ,wo ""'"' cM"lren' ShieMs K- mi H*» "'r"d
From the crude beginning in 1865 has been de- ,
yeloped a flourishing institution, with boarding,
industrial and normal departments, sending out
every year many teachers, who do efficient work
among their people. From that school, under the
American Missionary Society, have grown a church
and many auxiliary societies. Failing health has
made rest and change imperative, and she is now
living in her summer home in Chautauqua, where,
in 1878, she was among the first to join the Chau
tauqua Literary and Scientific Circle. She was

MARY FLETCHER WELLS.
graduated in the class of 1882. She traveled with
the Fisk Jubilee Singers the first four months of their
introduction to the public.
WERTMAN, Mrs. Sarah Killgore, lawyer,
born in Jefferson, Clinton county, Ind., 1st March,
1843. She received from her parents, David and
Elizabeth Killgore, a liberal education. She was
graduated in Ladoga Seminary in 1862. She then
engaged in teaching school for a number of years.
She next began the study of law, and attended the
law school in Chicago, 111., during 1869. Michigan
University just then admitted women, and, on ac
count of the greater convenience it afforded her,
she went there during 1870. She was the first woman
law student in Michigan University, and the first
woman graduate in law of that school, in 1871.
She was the first woman admitted to the supreme
court of Michigan. Soon after she was taken sick
and was an invalid for more than a year. Her
naturally fragile body was long in recovering
strength. She became the wife of J. S.. Wertman,
a practicing attorney, of Indianapolis, Ind., 16th
June, 1875. The statutes of Indiana required for
admission to the bar "male citizens of good moral

SARAH KILLGORE WERTMAN.
one baby, Clay, died in his infancy. For a num
ber of years the higher duties of motherhood pre
vented her from actively engaging in her profession.
As soon as practicable, she resumed her profession,
and is now engaged with her husband in the prac
tice of law and the business of abstracting in Ash
land. She is a busy and successful woman, a con
secrated Christian and a devoted wife and mother.
WEST, Mrs. Julia E. Houston, soprano
singer, born in Ashburnham, Mass., 22nd June, 1832.
She is descended from the Treadwells, of Ports
mouth, and other well-known families. Taste and
talent for music were her inheritance from her
father, who was a good general musician and 'cello
player, and her mother, who was for several years
the chief singer in Dr. Buckinersher's church, in
Portsmouth. At an early age her accurate ear and
fine voice began to attract notice. She sang in
public at fourteen, and at eighteen took the leading
part when "The Song of the Bell" was given in
Fitchburg. Her singing attracted so much notice
that she at once received an invitation from the or
ganists, Bricker and Bancroft, to enter the quartet
which they were directing in Boston. She sang for
some years in Worcester, and in 1856 she accepted a
place in Boston, in Dr. E. E. Hale's church. There
she remained three years, when she accepted a call
to the Old South Church. In 1867 she returned to
Dr. Hale's church, where she remained until
her withdrawal from church work, in 1881. The
record of oratorio music in the principal cities of
the country bears her name as that of one of its
greatest exponents. During the war she was often
heard in patriotic assemblies, and she sang in the
"Ode to Saint Cecilia" at the dedication ofthe
great organ in Music Hall, in the second Jubilee in

760

WEST.

WEST.

Boston, in the great celebration in that city of the mother and sister. She occupied a prominent
Emancipation Proclamation, and lately in the fes- social position, and her work included Sunday-
tivities on the two-hundred-fiftieth anniversary of school teaching. When the Civil War came, she
the foundation of Haverhill, Mass. She has sung worked earnestly in organizing women into aid
in oratorio in New York. Chicago, Philadelphia and societies to assist the Sanitary Commission. Her
first editorial work was at long range, as she edited
• I in Illinois the "Home Magazine," which was
|; published nearly one-thousand miles away, in Phil-
n adelphia. Later she left the pen and the desk for
| active work in the temperance cause throughout
| the State. When the woman's crusade sounded
the call of woman, the home and God against the
f saloon, her whole soul echoed the cry, and after
I the organization of the Woman's Christian Tem-
| perance Union she became an earnest worker in its
R ranks. She gave efficient aid in organizing the
women of Illinois, and in a short time became
E their State president. In that office she traveled
t very extensively throughout Illinois and became
| familiar with the homes of the people. It was that
| knowledge of the inner life of thousands of homes,
F together with her intimate studies of children in the
| school-room, which efficiently supplemented her
| natural bias for the task of writing her helpful
| book for mothers, "Childhood, its Care and Cul-
| ture." She has written scores of leaflets and
| pamphlets, all strong, terse and full of meat, but
I that is her great work, and will long survive her.
I While she was State president of the Woman's
I Christian Temperance Union, she was often called
I upon to "help out" in the editorial labors of Mrs.
I Mary B. Willard, the editor of the " Signal," pub-
| lished in Chicago. Later it was merged with
"Our Union," becoming the "Union Signal,"
I under the editorship of Mrs. Willard. Before Mrs.

JULIA E. HOUSTON WEST.
Washington. She has appeared with Parepa,
Formes, Adelaide Phillips, Nilsson, Guerrabella,
Rudersdorf and many others. She visited Europe,
where she studied with Randegger and Madame
Dolby. She sang in a reception in Rev. Newman
Hall's church, in London. Her voice is an ex
tended mezzo-soprano of even quality. She was
married in 1870 to James F. West, a well-known
business man of Haverhill, Mass., where she now
resides. WEST, Miss Mary Allen, journalist and
temperance worker, born in Galesburg, 111. 13th
July, 1837. Her parents were among the founders
of Knox College, one of the earliest collegiate
institutions in the Mississippi valley. Mary was a
healthy, vigorous, studious girl, maturing early,
both mentally and physically. She was prepared
for college before she had reached the age for
admission. She was graduated in her seventeenth
year and at once began to teach school, which she
then believed to be her life work. She was so
successful in teaching and so influential in educa
tional circles that she was twice elected to the
office of superintendent of schools in Knox, her
native county, "being one of the first women to fill
such a position in Illinois. She served in that
capacity for nine years and resigned on accepting
the presidency of the Illinois Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. She attended many educational
conventions and was a power in them, and contin
ually wrote for school and other journals. She
thus discovered to herself and others her marvelous
capacity for almost unlimited hard work. Home
duties were at that time pressing heavily, including
as they did the care and nursing of an invalid

_

MARY ALLEN WEST.

:

Willard went to Germany to reside, Miss West
removed to Chicago, and accepted the position of
editor-in-chief, with Mrs. Elizabeth W. Andrew as
her assistant. As editor of that paper, the organ of
the national and the world's Woman's Christian

WEST.

WEST.

761

Temperance Union, her responsibilities were im
mense, but they were always carried with a steady
hand and an even head. She met the demands
of her enormous constituency in a remarkable
degree. A paper having a circulation of nearly
one-hundred-thousand among earnest women,
many of them in the front rank of intelligence and
advancement of thought, and all of them on fire
with an idea, needs judicious and strong, as well as
thorough and comprehensive, editing. This the
"Union Signal" has had, and the women of
the Woman's Christian Temperance Union re
peatedly, in the most emphatic manner, indorsed
Miss West's policy and conduct of the paper.
Soon after she went to Chicago to reside, some
Chicago women, both writers and publishers,
organized the Illinois Woman's Press Association,
its avowed object being to provide a means of com
munication between woman writers, and to secure
the benefits resulting from organized effort. Miss

KATE EVA WESTLAKE.
West was made president, and filled the position
for several consecutive annual terms. Her work
in that sphere was a unifying one. She brought
into harmony many conflicting elements, and
helped to carry the association through the perils
which always beset the early years of an organiza
tion. She was a wise and practical leader, inaugu
rating effective branches of work, which have
been of great value to the association. She was a
member of the Chicago Woman's Club. She had
no love for city life. Its rush and its roar tired her
brain ; its squalor, poverty-, degradation and crime
appalled her. She had an unusual capacity for
vicarious suffering. The woes of others were her
woes, the knowledge of injustice or cruelty wrung
her heart. That made her an effective director of
the Protective Agency for Women and Children,
but the strain of that work proved too great, and
she stepped outside its directorship, although re
maining an ardent upholder of the agency. Her

heart was in her Galesburg home, the home of her
childhood and youth, and when she allowed her
self a holiday, it was to spend a few days with the
home folks, who were still the center of the universe
to her. Miss West, in 1892, visited California, the
Sandwich Islands and Japan in the interests of
temperance work. She died in Kanazawa, Japan,
ist December, 1892.
WESTLAKE, Miss Kate Eva, editor, was
born in Ingersoll, Canada. Her life was spent in
the adjacent city of London. She is a Canadian
by birth and in sentiment, though she comes of
English parentage. Her first literary work, outside
of occasional sketches for local newspapers, was a
serial story entitled " Stranger Than Fiction," pub
lished in a western monthly magazine. She entered
active journalistic work as sub-editor of the St.
Thomas "Journal," which position she held until
she assumed the editorship of the " Fireside
Weekly," a family story paper published in To
ronto, Ont. Among the best known of her
longer serial stories are "A Rolling Stone,"
' ' Eclipsed ' ' and ' 'A Previous Engagement. " Two
others of her stories have been published in book
form in the United States and Canada, and it is,
perhaps, in the field of fiction she does her best
work, although her series of humorous sketches,
written over the pen-name "Aunt Polly Wogg," is
widely read and very popular. She is quiet and
retiring, strongly sympathetic, with a keen sense of
humor and a ready wit. In religion she is a Baptist,
in politics a Liberal, and in all questions of pro
gression and social reform she takes a warm in
terest. WESTOVER, Miss Cynthia M., scientist,
inventor and business woman, born in Afton, Iowa,
31st May, 1858. Her great-grandfather was Alex
ander Campbell, founder of the Campbellites. Her
father is a descendant ofthe Westovers, of Virginia,
who settled early in 1600 near the site where Rich
mond now stands, and her mother was from a well-
known English family, named Lewis. Her father
is a noted geologist and expert miner. From the
age of four years, being a motherless girl, she
accompanied him on all his prospecting tours from
Mexico to British America. Naturally, from her
early surroundings, she became an expert shot and
horsewoman, and she also acquired an intimate
knowledge of birds and flowers, the habits of wild
animals and many other secrets of nature. After
graduating from the State University of Colorado,
she took a four-year course in a commercial college,
where she was considered a skilled mathematician.
In early womanhood she went to New York City to
perfect her musical education, and after singing
acceptably in several church choirs, she received an
offer of a position in an opera. The practical side
of her nature asserted itself, when she took the civil
service examination for custom-house inspectors.
She was promptly appointed and, with her usual
force and energy, began to learn French, German
and ItaUan, perfecting her Spanish and acquiring a
general knowledge of languages, which placed her
in an incredibly short space of time on speaking
terms with most of the nationalities coming to our
shore. Commissioner Beattie, of the street-clean
ing department of New York City, appointed her
his private secretary. She is the only woman who
has held a position by appointment in any of the
city departments. During the illness of the com
missioner for several weeks, she managed success
fully the affairs of the entire department. Many
Italians were on the force, and for the first time in
their experience they could air their grievances at
headquarters. Lately she invented a cart for carry
ing and dumping dirt, for which the Parisian

762

WESTOVER.

WETHERALD.

Academy of Inventors conferred upon her the title
of Membre d' Honneur, with a diploma and a gold
medal. She is joint author of a book entitled
"Manhattan, Historic and Artistic," which was so
favorably received that the first edition was

several years she has been one of the conductors
and editors of a woman's journal published in
London, Ontario, called "Our Wives and Daugh
ters." Her work shows, in prose, a vivid imagina
tion, good sense, humor, clear judgment and acute
powers of observation, and in poetry strong feeling,
fine diction, marked creative powers, a musical ear
and the true fire of the true poet. Miss Wetherald's
home is in Fenwick, Ontario.
WETHERBEE, Miss Emily Greene, au
thor, was born in Milford, N. H., 6th January, 1845.
She is a descendant of Gen. Nathanael Greene, of
Revolutionary fame. Her earliest years were spent
in Charlestown, Mass., whence at the age of twelve
she removed to Lawrence, Mass., where she has
since resided, with the exception of some years
spent as a teacher in the public schools of Boston.
She received her education in the schools of Law
rence, and since graduation, being of decided liter
ary tastes, has improved all opportunities afforded
for self-culture. She has been for many years one
of the most successful teachers in the Lawrence
high school. Poems from her pen have appeared
from time to time in the "Journal," "Transcript"
and "Globe," newspapers published in Boston,
also in the New England "Journal of Education "
and the publications of the American Institute of
Instruction; but, though of a poetic temperament
and having a keen perception of whatever is beauti
ful in nature and art, poetry has occupied by no
means the larger share of her time and talent.
Her contributions in the form of essays and lectures
before many teachers' institutes, and before the
Old Residents' Association, a very popular society
of which Miss Wetherbee has been president for

CYNTHIA M. WESTOVER.

exhausted in ten days. She is a newspaper writer,
and secretary of the Woman's Press Club of New
York City.
WETHERALD, Miss Agnes Ethelwyn,
poet, novelist and journalist, was born in Rock-
wood, province of Ontario, Canada. Her parents
were Quakers. Her ancestry is English. She re
ceived a very careful and thorough education in a
Friends' boarding-school in New York State. She
showed literary talent in her youth. Although a
Canadian by birth and citizenship, and a bright star
among the rising authors of the Dominion of Can
ada, she is, by training, intellectual development
and literary clientage, quite American. Some of
her best work has appeared in American periodicals,
such as the "Christian Union," the "Woman's
Journal," the Chicago " Current, " the "Magazine
of Poetry " and various newspapers in the United
States. Some of her stories were first published in
the United States, and her novel, "An Algonquin
Maiden," written conjointly with another Canadian
author, was published in New York City. That
novel was reprinted in England, and it has had a
large sale in the United States, Canada and Great
Britain. During the past few years she has devoted
her time to the journals of Canada almost entirely.
She has contributed largely to the "Week."
Under the pen-name ' ' Bel Thistlethwaite ' ' she
conducted for a longtime a very successful woman's
department in the Toronto "Globe." She con
tributed sketches, essays and poems to the " Cana
dian Monthly," while that magazine was in exist
ence. The London, Canada, "Advertiser" and
the Toronto "Saturday Night" bave published a
good deal of original matter from her pen. For

EMILY GREENE WETHERBEE.
ten years, have been quite numerous and valuable.
For many years she has been a constant contributor
to the columns of the local press, her humorous
papers attracting very general commendation. She
has been one of the most important factors in the

WETHERBEE.

WHEELER.

763

social and literary life of her city, and won fame and wrote brief lives of prominent women. For
and distinction not bounded by the limits of the one year she served as art critic on the Boston
commonwealth. She is an excellent reader, and "Transcript." In November, 1885, with six other
has given public recitations to home audiences, and women, she formed the New England Women's
to many others in different parts of New England. Press Association. She was then, in addition to
Miss Wetherbee is president of the Lawrence
Women's Club.
WETMORE, Mrs. Elizabeth Bisland, see
Bisland, Miss Elizabeth.
WHEELER, Mrs. Cora Stuart, poet and
author, born in Rockford, 111., 6th September, 1852.
Her mother, Mrs. Harriet L. Norton, from whom
her poetic talent was inherited, died when Cora was
two years old. Both her parents were of New Eng
land birth, her mother of Scotch extraction. She
was placed in school in the Emmittsburg, Md.,
convent, and later in the Convent of the Visitation
Nuns in Georgetown, D. C, where she passed the
last years of the war, and was with her father in
Ford's Theater, in Washington, when President
Lincoln was shot. She witnessed the closing re
view of the Grand Army in Washington after the
Civil War was ended. She was then sent to How
land College, Springport, N. Y., a school con
ducted under Quaker patronage. Eighteen months
after leaving that college, she became the wife of a
Moravian. Three children were born to them, one
of whom, a daughter, survives. She lived among
the Moravians two years, and then moved to the
Southwest. Business reverses in 1 882, while in Con
necticut, threw her upon her own resources. She
then began to give readings, and later wrote for the
Hartford "Courant," in the office of Charles Dud-
lev Warner. In 1884 she wrote her first story,
"'Twixt Cup and Lip," which took a prize in the

DORA WHEELER
all other work, furnishing specials to the Boston
"Advertiser" and "Record" and the Providence
"Journal." In 1886 she wrote a series of social,
dramatic and literary sketches for a Chicago syn
dicate, the A. N. Kellogg Company, and short
stories, sketches and specials for the Hartford
"Times," the Boston "Globe," New York "Her
ald " and other papers, which at once found favor.
She edited the " Yankee Blade " at that time, and
furnished largely the humor for the " Portfolio " of
the "American Magazine." She won fame also
as a household writer. Those of her biographical
sketches which appear in the " Daughters of Amer
ica" have been collected for publication in book
form, as have also her short stories, "The Fardel's
Christmas," "The Bings' Baby," "The White
Arrow " and others. For over ten years she wrote
under her own name. Since 1882 her permanent
home was with her father and daughter in Boston,
Mass. Her best work, if not her most voluminous,
was her poetry; but she showed a wide range of
talent in all departments of prose. She was an
industrious worker, and her home was the meeting-
place of literary persons of Boston. She published,
from time to time, lyrics and verse in "Harper's
Magazine," "Century," the "Ladies' Home
Journal," "Youth's Companion," "Wide- Awake"
and other literary publications. She lectured on
"Authors Whom I Have Known," " Moravians as
I Lived Among Them," "Cervantes," "Legends
and Superstitions" and "Fallacies of Family
Life." In March, 1897, Mrs. Wheeler died while
yet in the first prime of her literary work.
WHEELER, Miss Dora, artist, designer
and decorator, born in Jamaica, Long Island, N. Y.,

CORA STUART WHEELER.
Chicago "Tribune." Under the pen-name "Tre-
borOnl" she contributed, the same year, regular
articles to the Cleveland "Leader," the Kansas
City "Journal," the Detroit "Post," "Tribune"
and the ' 'Free Press. ' ' She next took up biography,

764

WHEELER.

WHEELER.

-Hd%

12th March, 1858. She is the daughter of Mrs. "Scatter Love's Beautiful Garlands Above Them."
Candace Wheeler, well known for her work in Before her marriage, 13th April, 1858, she was prin-
developing the art of needlework in the United cipal of the largest school in Binghamton, N. Y.
States. Miss Wheeler early showed her fine ar- She is the wife of Rev. Henry Wheeler, D. D., now
tistic talents. After receiving a liberal general of the Philadelphia Conference of the Methodist
education, she took up the study of art with
William M. Chase, and next she went to Paris,
France, where she studied with Guillaume Adolphe I
Bouguereau and other eminent artists. She painted
a number of fine pictures, but she has devoted her- '
self mainly to decorative designing. Her paintings
include a series of portraits of American and
English authors. Her decorative designs cover a
wide range, including Christmas, Easter and count- 1
less fancy cards and many contributions to period- 1
icals that publish illustrated articles. Her work is
ranked with the best in its line. Her home is in j
New York City.
WHEELER, Mrs. Mary Sparkes, author,
poet and preacher, born near Tintern Abbey, Eng
land, 21st June, 1835. At the age of six years she ;
came with her parents to the United States and ¦
settled in Binghamton, N. Y., where her childhood J
and youth were spent. Her father was a man of 3
rare intelligence and literary ability. Her mother ;1
was a woman of clear intellect and refined sensi
bilities, devoted to her family and her church. In
childhood Mrs. Wheeler showed great fondness for
books. In composition she excelled, and began to a
write for the press at a very early age. In former >j
years she wrote more poetry than prose, and is the 1
author of a volume entitled "Poems for the Fire
side" (Cincinnati, 1888). Some of those have been
republished and extensively used by elocutionists,
especially her "Charge of the Rum Brigade."

MARY SPARKES WHEELER.
The lamented P. P. Bliss, Professors Sweeney,
Kirkpatrick and others have set many of her poems
to music. By request of Prof. Sweeney, who com
posed the music, she wrote the two well-known
soldiers' decoration hymns, " Peacefully Rest " and

DORA V. WHEELOCK.
Episcopal Church. He is the author of "The
Memory of the Just," "Methodism and the Tem
perance Reformation," "Rays of Light in the
Valley of Sorrow," "Deaconesses: Ancient and
Modern," and other works. They are united in
heart, life and purpose. For many years after her
marriage her life was mostly given to her children,
who were in delicate health. Of the seven born to
them, but three are now living. She has an innate
love for the beautiful and is a lover of art, spending
much time with her pencil and brush. In addition
to " Poems for the Fireside," she is the author of
two books, ' ' Modern Cosmogony and the Bible ' '
(New York, 1880); "The First Decade of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society " (New York,
1884), and is a frequent contributor to periodical
literature. She is president of the Woman's For
eign Missionary Society of Philadelphia, and na
tional evang;list of the Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union. She is a member ofthe "National
Lecture Bureau " of Chicago, 111. Her special de
light is in preaching and conducting evangelistic
services. She has spoken in many of the largest
churches from Boston, Mass., to Lincoln, Neb.
She has addressed large audiences in the open air
in such summer resorts as Thousand Islands Park
and Ocean Grove. She is an eloquent and forcible
speaker. She was, in November, 1891, appointed
superintendent of the World's Woman's Christian
Temperance Union Mission. Her home is in
Philadelphia, Pa.
WHEELOCK, Mrs. Dora V., temperance
worker, born in Calais, near Montpelier, Vt., 1847.
Her parents belonged to strong New England
stock, with a mingling of French blood. Her

WHEELOCK.

WHEELOCK.

765

great-grandfather was a captain in the Revolution
ary War. Her father, a Christian minister, died
when she was but three years old, leaving a family
of small children, of whom she was the youngest.
Her mother, a woman of ability and force, proved
equal to the charge. In 1865 Dora was gradu
ated from the high school of Berlin, Wis., and
in July, three weeks after, became the wife of
Oren N. Wheelock, a merchant of that city. They
lived first in Iowa, and then in Wisconsin, till 1873,
when they settled in Beatrice, Neb., their present
home. Mrs. Wheelock has always been interested
in church, foreign missionary and school work.
Since 1885 she has been an influential worker in
the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, serving
for several years as local president and three years
as president of Gage county. In the spring of 1889
she was elected to a position on the board of edu
cation of Beatrice, which office she still holds.
She is State superintendent of press work, and
reporter for the "Union Signal" for Nebraska.
She has written much and might have written more,
but for the many paths in which duty called her.
Her articles have appeared in the "Youth's Com
panion," "Union Signal" and various other pub
lications. She is a variously gifted woman, a
musician, both vocal and instrumental, and an artist
who might have won recognition had she chosen
to make painting a specialty. She is strong in the
advocacy of woman's enfranchisement, though not
known as a special worker in the field. She strives
to be one of the advance guard in the cause of
woman's progress.
WHEELOCK, Miss Lucy, educator, lec
turer and author, born in Cambridge, Vt., ist Feb
ruary, 1857, in which town her father has been

LUCY WHEELOCK.

pastor for many years. She is of New England
descent. Her education was begun under the care
of her devoted mother, and was continued in
Chauncy-Hall School, in Boston, where she became

an excellent classical and German scholar and a
writer of both prose and verse. Towards the close
of her course in that school, she was drawn towards
the education of very young children according to
the kindergarten system, and took a thorough
course of instruction to prepare herself for that
work, receiving her diploma from the hand of Miss
Elizabeth Peabody. She began to teach in the
kindergarten that had been recently established
in the Chauncy-Hall School, which position she has
held for about ten years. Her work has made her
a successful exponent and advocate of the system
of Frobel, which she is often called upon to ex
pound before educational institutes and conventions.
During the last four years she has taught a training
class of candidates for the kindergarten service,
coming from all parts of the Union and Canada,
increasing in number from year to year. In addi
tion to preparing numerous lectures, she has trans
lated for "Barnard's Journal of Education"
several important German works, and has contrib
uted to other educational journals many practical
articles. She has also translated and published
several of Madame Johanna Spyri's popular stories
for children, under the title of "Red Letter Tales."
Her interest in young children early led her into
Sunday-school work, and she soon became superin
tendent of a large primary class connected with the
Berkeley Temple, in Boston. Her success in that
work won her a reputation, and she is now a favorite
speaker in Sunday-school institutes and gatherings,
as well as those for general educational purposes
in New England, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, St.
Louis, Chicago, Minneapolis, St. Paul and Mont
real. She devotes a great part of her summer
vacation to work of that sort. She also teaches a
large class of adults in the Summer School of
Methods in Martha's Vineyard, and gives a model
lesson weekly, for eight months in the year, to a
class of about two-hundred primary Sunday-school
teachers. She publishes weekly in the "Congre
gationalist," "Hints to Primary Teachers," in the
same line of work.
WHIPPLE, Miss M. Ella, physician, born in
Batavia, 111., 20th January, 1851. Her parents were
both of English descent, her father being a lineal
descendant of the Whipple who was one of the
signers of the Declaration of Independence. Her
father was born and bred in Chautauqua county,
N. Y., and her mother was born in New Jersey
and bred in Orange county, N. Y. They both
removed to Illinois, where they were married.
In 1852 they started across the plains by ox team to
Oregon, being six months on the way. Her
mother was a teacher for many years and wrote for
the papers of the day. Dr. Whipple's early child
hood was spent on a farm. She was studious,
industrious and persevering, and always at the
head in school work. Her school-days were spent
in Vancouver, Wash., where her parents went to
educate their children. She was graduated in 1870
from Vancouver Seminary. Two years later she
received the degree of B.S. from Willamette Uni
versity, and had also completed the normal course
in that institution. The nine years following were
spent in teaching in the schools of Oregon and
Washington, where she acquired the reputation of
a very successful teacher. She was for two years
preceptress of Baker City Academy, and later was
principal of the Astoria public schools. Deciding
to prepare herself for the medical profession, she
gave up teaching and, after a three-year course of
study, was graduated with honors from the medical
department of the Willamette University in 1883.
She received the advantage of special study and
hospital practice in the sanitarium in Battle Creek,

766

WHIPPLE.

WHITE.

Mich. She was an active practitioner in Van- California. In 1890 she was the nominee on the
couver, Wash., until her removal to Pasadena, Los Angeles county prohibition ticket for superin-
Cal., in 1888, where she is now located and in tendent of public schools. For a number of years
active practice. She has always been identified she has been a contributor to the press along the
with the religious, temperance, philanthropic and lines of suffrage, education and temperance. Dr.
Whipple is the inventor of a bath cabinet. She
r stands high in her chosen profession and is consci-
I entious and successful.
WHITE, Mrs. Laura Rosamond, author,
; was born in Otsego county, N. Y. Her parents
[ removed when she was one year old, and part
of her childhood was passed in Pennsylvania, and
I the remainder and her early girlhood in New York
City. Her maiden name was Harvey. She is
descended from an illustrious family of Huguenots,
named Herv£, who fled from France to England
r during a time of great persecution. One branch
settled in England, one in Scotland, and from a
Franco-English alliance descended Dr. Harvey,
who discovered the circulation of the blood. The
family name became Anglicized from Herv£ to
Hervey, and then to Harvey. Her ancestors were
' among the Puritans and pioneers of America. She
. early showed her fondness for intellectual pursuits,
[ and was educated mostly in private schools and
under private tutors. It was through meeting with
f unsought appreciation and encouragement her work
became a matter of business, and for several years
V she has been receiving substantial recognition. Her
.' contributions have appeared in many journals and
| magazines, and some of them have been widely
copied. She is a versatile writer, and excels in
poems that express sentiment suggested by human
ity, friendship and patriotism. She is not confined
to the didactic and sentimental, and most of the

M. ELLA WHIPPLE.
educational interests of every place where she has
resided. For ten years before the granting of
equal suffrage Dr. Whipple was a stanch worker
in the suffrage field and shared largely in the hon
ors and benefits gained by suffrage in Washington.
She was twice a delegate to the Clarke county
Republican convention in 1884 and 1886, and twice
a delegate to the Territorial Republican conven
tion in the same year. In the first convention she
was on the committee on resolutions, and in the
second convention was chairman of the committee
on platform. In the Clark county convention, in
1884, she was nominated for superintendent of
public schools and was elected by a large majority,
although there were three tickets in the field. She
discharged the duties of her office in such a way as
to win the respect and confidence of political oppo
nents as well as friends. She has at different
times occupied every official position to which a
layman is eligible in the Methodist Episcopal
Church, of which she is an earnest member, being
thrice a delegate to the lay electoral conferences of
1874 and 1878. During her term as superintendent
of public schools the Clarke County Normal Insti
tute was organized, and still exists. She has been
active in temperance reform, having been a Good
Templar for many years and occupied nearly all
the high and responsible positions in that order.
She has been active in the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union since the organization of
Oregon and Washington, as she now is in Cali
fornia. She has been called to responsible offices
in the two latter States. She is now filling a county
and State superintendency. She is a thorough
prohibitionist and is identified with that work in

LAURA ROSAMOND WHITE.
time discards that style. Then she produces her
finest poetic work. She possesses an element of
the humorous, as frequently shown. As a jonrnal-
ist, her prose articles cover a wide range of subjects.
She has been asked often to write for occasions.

WHITE.

WHITE.

767

the most recent being the dedication ofthe National
Woman's Relief Corps Home in Madison, Ohio.
She is a prominent writer in the Woman's Relief
Corps and the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. Her home is in Geneva, Ohio.
WHITE, Miss Nettie L., stenographer, was
born near Syracuse, N. Y. Her great-grandfather
served in the War of the Revolution with the Massa
chusetts troops. On her mother's side she is con
nected with the Morses, from whom she inherited
the persistent industry and independence which
moved her in young womanhood to seek some
means of earning her own maintenance. After
much agitation in the choice of a profession by
which to accomplish that, at the suggestion of a
friend, she procured Pitman's " Manual of Pho
nography ' ' and went to work without a teacher.
She found the study of that cabalistic art by no
means an easy one, but her ambition kept her
working early and late. About 1876, when her

NETTIE L. WHITE.
first regular work began with Henry G. Hayes, of
the corps of stenographers of the House of Repre
sentatives, in Washington, D. C, women engaged
iii practical stenography in Washington could be
counted on the fingers of one hand, and upon them
fell the burden of introducing woman into a profes
sion hitherto occupied entirely by men. In her
extended congressional work of thirteen years she
deeply appreciated the responsibilities of the situ
ation, beyond merely doing the work well, in
establishing a new field of labor for women, always
insisting that, while she might not go upon the
public platform and plead and argue for financial
independence for womankind, she could help
supply the statistics of what had been successfully
done for the use of those who would speak.
She is a young woman of pronounced individu
ality. Her sympathy for those struggfing for
place is warm, and her practical observations are
always helpful to beginners. After several years

of most difficult and rapid dictation work in the
Capitol, she became ambitious to try her skill in the
committees of Congress, but the conservative
controlling power thought it would be most unbe
coming for her to do what no woman had ever
done before. So she had to wait till one day when
the committees in session outnumbered the official
force, and a newly-arrived authority gave her the
satisfaction of choosing which committee she would
undertake. She decided upon the committee of
military affairs. General Rosecrans, the chairman,
being such a kind and genial man, she thought
he would be less likely than the others to object to
the radical change in having flounces and feathers
reporting the grave and weighty proceedings under
his charge. And so it turned out. After a few
questions he seemed resigned, and she seated her
self at a long table opposite the friend she had
urged to accompany her to keep her as well as the
"Members" in countenance. In her choice of
chairman she had neglected the selection of matter
to be reported, and she was obliged to plunge into
the obscurity of "heavy ordnance," just as fast as
General Benet saw fit to proceed. She presented
her report, it was accepted, and the bill was
approved just the same as though she had been a
man, except that the manuscript was first thor
oughly examined. Constant application to her
business finally affected her health, so that
she was obliged to seek rest and relief in
change of climate. She spent one winter in Los
Angeles, Cal., and was greatly benefited. The
year after her return, her friend, Miss Clara Barton,
asked her services during the relief work of the
Red Cross in Johnstown, Pa. It was while there
she received her appointment, through civil service
examination, from the Pension Bureau, going in as
an expert workman on a salary of one-thousand-
six-hundred dollars per year.
WHITING, Miss Lilian, journalist, poet and
story-writer, was born in Niagara Falls, N. Y., the
daughter of Hon. L. D. and Mrs. Lucretia Clement
Whiting. Her ancestry runs back to Rev. William
Whiting, the first Unitarian minister of Concord,
Mass., in the early part of the seventeenth century.
Her paternal grandmother was born Mather, and
was a direct descendant of Cotton Mather. On her
mother's side her ancestry is also of New England
people, largely of the Episcopal clergy. While
their daughter was an infant, Mr. and Mrs. Whiting
removed to Illinois. For some time the young
couple served as principals of the public schools in
Tiskilwa, 111., the village near which lay their farm.
Subsequently Mr. Whiting became the editor ofthe
" Bureau County Republican," published in Prince
ton. In that work he was assisted by his wife.
Later Mr. Whiting was sent to the State legislature
as representative from his district, and, after some
years in the lower house, was elected State senator,
in which capacity he served for eighteen consecu
tive years. He was one of the framers ofthe pres
ent constitution of Illinois. Books and periodicals
abounded in their simple home. Senator Whiting
was a man of ability and integrity. His death,
in 1889, left to his three children little in worldly
estate. Mrs. Whiting died in 1875. Their only
daughter, Lilian, was educated largely under
private tuition and by her parents. Both dev
otees of literature, they pursued a theory of their
own with their daughter, and from her cradle she
was fairly steeped in the best literature of the world.
She inherited from her mother much of the tem
perament of the mystic and the visionary, and her
bent was always towards books and the world of
thought. This temperamental affinity led her to the
choice of journalism, and, practically unaided, she

768

WHITING.

WHITING.

essayed her work. In 1876 she went to St. Louis, the busiest women in Michigan. She possesses
Mo., to enter upon her chosen pursuit. For three decision of character in a marked degree.
years she remained in that city. In the spring of WHITMAN, Mrs. Sarah Helen, poet, born
1S79, through the acceptance of two papers on in Providence, R. I., in 1803, and died there 27th
Margaret Fuller, Murat Halstead gave her a place June, 1878. She was the daughter of Nicholas

LILIAN WHITING.

MARY COLLINS WHITING.

on his paper, the Cincinnati ' ' Commercial. ' ' After a
year in Cincinnati she went, in the summer of 1880,
to Boston, Mass., where she soon began to work
for the " Evening Traveller " as an art writer, and
to her writing of the art exhibitions and studio work
in Boston and New York she added various miscel
laneous contributions. In 1885 she was made the
literary editor of the "Traveller." In 1890 she
resigned her place on the " Traveller, " and, three
days after, she took the editorship-in-chief of the
Boston " Budget." In that paper she has done the
editorial writing, the literary reviews and her " Beau
Monde" column. For several years she has had
her home in the Brunswick Hotel, in Boston. In
person she is of medium hight, slight, with sunny
hair and blue eyes. Her hand is ever open to those
who need material aid.
WHITING, Mrs. Mary Collins, lawyer
and business woman, born in the township of York,
Washtenaw county, Mich., 4th March, 1835. Her
maiden name was Collins, and her parents, George
and Phebe Collins, were New Englanders, who set
tled in Michigan in 1832. Her ancestry runs back
to the Pilgrim Fathers. She received a liberal edu
cation in the normal school and afterwards taught
for several years. In 1854 she became the wife of
Ralph C. Whiting, of Hartford, Conn., and they
settled on a farm near Ann Arbor, Mich. She kept
up her literary work, writing for local papers, and in
1885 she began to study law, mainly for the purpose
of handling her large estate, of which she took
entire control. She entered the law department of
Ann Arbor University and was graduated in 1887.
She soon afterwards began to practice, and she now
has a large and lucrative business. She is one of

Power. She became the wife of John W. Whit
man, a lawyer, of Boston, Mass., in 1828. She
lived in Boston until her husband died, in 1833,
when she returned to Providence. There she
devoted herself to literature. In 1848 she became
conditionally engaged to Edgar A. Poe, but she
broke the engagement. They remained friends.
She contributed essays, critical sketches and poems
to magazines for many years. In 1853 she pub
lished a collection of her works, entitled "Hou>rs
of Life, and Other Poems." In i860 she published
a volume entitled "Edgar A. Poe and His Critics,"
in which she defended him from harsh aspersions.
She was the joint author, with her sister, Miss Anna
Marsh Power, of "Fairy Ballads," "The Golden
Ball," "The Sleeping Beauty" and "Cinderella."
After her death a complete collection of her poems
was published.
WHITNEY, Mrs. Adeline Dutton Train,
author, born in Boston, Mass., 15th September,
1824. She is a daughter of Enoch Train, formerly
a well-known shipping merchant and founder of a
packet line between Boston and Liverpool. She
was educated in Boston. She became the wife of
Seth D. Whitney, of Milton, Mass., in 1843. She
contributed a good deal to various magazines in
her early years. Her published works are " Foot
steps on the Seas" (1859); "Mother Goose for
Grown Folks" (i860), revised in 1870, and 1882;
"Boys at Chequasset " (1862); "Faith Gartney's
Girlhood" (1863); "The Gayworthys" (1865)..;
"A Summer in Leslie Goldthwaite's Life" (1866);
" Patience Strong's Outings" (1868); "Hitherto'.'
(1869); "We Girls" (1870); " Real Folks "(1871 >;
"Pansies," poems (1871); "The Other Girls"

WHITNEY.
(1873); "Sights and Insights " (1876); "Just How:
A Key to Cook-Books " (1878); " Odd or Even "
(1880); " Bonnyborough " (1885); "Homespun
Yarns," "Holy-Tides" (1886); "Daffodils" and
"Bird-Talk" (1887). The last three volumes

SARAH HELEN WHITMAN.
named are in verse. "Ascubney Street" and
"A Golden Gossip," first issued as serials in the
"Ladies' Home Journal," Philadelphia, were
published in book form in 1888 and 1890.
WHITNEY, Miss Anne, sculptor, was born
in Watertown, Mass., the youngest child of a large
family. She is descended from the earliest New
England colonists, and can trace her ancestry to an
eminent English family that flourished before the
colonies were founded. Her parents were of the
advanced liberal thinkers of their time, and were
among the earliest converts to what is called Liberal
Christianity. From them she inherits a large faith
in humanity, a vital belief in the possibilities of
human betterment, and an unflinching hostility to
every form of oppression and injustice. Her child
hood and youth were passed under most favorable
conditions. Whatever would contribute to her de
velopment was furnished by her parents, and she
was taught in the best schools, under the instruction
of the noblest teachers. The center of a loving
household, she was encompassed with affection
and was wisely cared for in all respects. She very
early expressed herself in poetry, for she possessed
a high order of imaginative power, and it seemed
certain, for some few years, that she would devote
herself to literature. Her earlier poems have never
been collected, and not until 1859 did she publish a
volume of poems. Their quality was very remark
able, and they were as original as they were vigor
ous. Stately in rhythm and large in thought and
feeling, they are earnest, strong and courageous.
The ablest reviewers pronounced them " unexcelled
in modern times." A mere accident gave a differ
ent bent to her genius, and she decided to make

WHITNEY. 769
sculpture her profession, and began to work imme
diately. There were not a dozen persons in New
England at that time working in sculpture, and
there were no teachers. Her own genius and her
native force were called into requisition, for she had
no other resource. Her first work was portrait
busts of her father and mother, which proved that
she had not mistaken her vocation. Then she at
tempted her first ideal work, putting into marble
her beautiful conception of " Lady Godiva," which
was exhibited in Boston. That was followed by
' 'Africa, ' ' a colossal statue of another type. It was
a masterpiece of genius, and was received by the
public in a most gratifying manner. "The Lotus-
Eater," as fabled by the ancients and reproduced
by Tennyson, was her next work, and then she
went to Europe, where she spent five years, study
ing, drawing and modeling in the great art centers
of the Old World. While abroad, she executed
several very fine statues, "The Chaldean Astron
omer," studying the stars; "Toussaint L'Ouver-
ture," the St. Domingo chief, statesman and
governor, and "Roma," which has been called a
" thinking statue." She returned home with com
pleter technical skill and larger conceptions of art,
and has worked diligently since in her studio. The
State of Massachusetts commissioned her to make
a statue in marble of Samuel Adams, the Revolu
tionary patriot, for the national gallery in Washing
ton, and one in bronze for Adams square, Boston.
She went to Rome to execute the commission, and
while abroad spent another year in Paris, where
she made three heads, one of a beautiful girl, an
other of a roguish peasant child, and the third an old
peasant woman, coiffed with the marmotte, who
could not be kept awake, and so Miss Whitney
modeled her asleep. The last, in bronze, is to be
seen in the Art Museum, Boston. Her latest great
works are a sitting statue of Harriet Martineau, the
most eminent Englishwoman of the present century,
which is of marble and of heroic size. It stands in
Wellesley College, Massachusetts. The other is an
ideal statue of "Lief Ericsson," the young Norse
man, who, A. D. 1000, sailed from Norway, and,
skirting Iceland and Greenland, sailed into Massa
chusetts Bay and discovered America. It is colos
sal in size and in bronze, and stands at the entrance
of a park, near Commonwealth avenue, Boston.
A replica of that statue stands in Milwaukee on the
lake bluff. Of medallions, fountains and portrait
busts Miss Whitney has made many. She has
made portrait busts of President Stearns, of Am
herst College; President Walker, of Harvard;
Professor Pickering, of Harvard; William Lloyd
Garrison, Hon. Samuel Sewall, of Boston; Mrs.
Alice Freeman Palmer, ex-president of Wellesley
College; Adeline Manning, Miss Whitney's insep
arable friend and house-mate; Harriet Beecher
Stowe, Frances E. Willard, Lucy Stone, Mary A.
Livermore and others. She will exhibit several of
her works in the World's Fair, in Chicago, in 1893.
Her home is on the western slope of Beacon Hill,
where she passes much of her diligent and devoted
life, and where are clustered many of her most
beautiful sketches, for her studio is peopled with
"the beings of her mind."
WHITNEY, Mrs. Mary Traffarn, min
ister, born in Boonville, N. Y., 28th February,
1852. Her maiden name was Mary Louise Traffarn.
Her father Was a descendant of an old Huguenot
family, and from that ancestry she inherited their
love of truth and force of moral conviction. She
received the rudiments of her education in the
Whitestown Seminary, the Utica Academy, and the
Clinton Industrial Institute, being graduated from
St. Lawrence University in 1872. Her especial

770

WHITNEY.

WHITTEN.

fondness was for the mathematical, scientific and
logical branches of study. The next year she be
came the wife of Rev. Herbert Whitney and be
came an active assistant in his work, pursuing such
lines of study as a busy life would permit, and
teaching several terms with him in the old academy
in Webster, N. Y. In 18S1 she was graduated
from the Chicago Kindergarten Training School,
and taught that valuable system for two years. She
had preached and lectured occasionally up to 1885,
when she was asked to take charge of a church in
Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, which she did, finding in the
ministry the real work of her life. At present she
has charge of the First Unitarian Church in
West Somerville, Mass. She is an ideal home-
maker, finding the highest uses for her learning
in its devotion to the problem how to make the
happiest and most helpful home for her husband
and her four boys. The trend of her ministry
is in the direction of the practical and spiritual,
rather than the theoretic. As a lecturer on reform
subjects she has won popularity, and in all
philanthropic work and the great social problems
of the day she takes a deep interest. Earnestly
desirous of the advancement of women, she has
felt that she might do most to promote that ad
vancement by practically demonstrating in her own
work that woman has a place in the ministry. In
accord with this thought, her aim has been to do
her best and mostfaithful work in whatever place was
open to her. The motive of her ministry has been
to add something to the helpful forces of the world.
The secret of her success is hard work, making no
account of difficulties. The methods and means of
her progress may be described as a habit of learn-

William S. and Hannah B. Hotchkiss. She en
tered school when she was five years old and was
educated principally in the Collegiate Female
Institute in Austin. At the age of fourteen years
she was sent to McKenzie College. She began to

MARY TRAFFARN WHITNEY.
ing from experience and from passing events,
taking great lessons for life from humble sources.
WHITTEN, Mrs. Martha Elizabeth
Hotchkiss, author, born near Austin, Texas, 3rd
October, 1842. She is the daughter of Hon.

MARTHA ELIZABETH HOTCHKISS WHITTEN.
write verses at the age of eleven, and at twelve
and thirteen she contributed to the press. The
death of her mother, before she was ten years old,
saddened her life and gave to all her early poems
an undertone of sorrow. Soon after entering
McKenzie College she wrote her poem ' ' Do They
Miss Me at Home ? " She was married when quite
young, widowed at twenty-four, and left without
money or home and with but little knowledge of
business. She resorted to teaching as a means of sup
port for herself and fatherless boys, and made a grand
success of it, and soon gained not only a compe
tency, but secured a comfortable home and other
property. She has written on a variety of subjects
and displays great versatility in her poems, histor
ical, descriptive, memorial and joyous. Her poems
were collected in 1886 in book-form under the
title of "Texas Garlands," and have won appre
ciation in the literary world and success financially.
She has written many poems since the publication
of her book. She read a poem before a Chautau
qua audience on Poet's Day, 23rd July, 1888, and
one written by request, and read in Tuscola, 111.,
4th July, 1889, to a large audience. She is now
engaged on her "Sketch-Book," which will contain
both prose and poetry, letters of travel and fiction.
She has been twice married and has reared a
large family. Her home is in Austin.
WICKENS, Mrs. Margaret R., worker in
the Woman's Relief Corps, born in Indianapolis,
Ind., 3rd August, 1843. Her father, Thomas
Brown, was a native of Dublin county, Ireland.
Her mother was Judith Bennett, of Cumberland
county, New Jersey, a descendant of the Bennetts
of Mayflower and Revolutionary fame. Margaret,

became a station on the underground railroad
For having aided needy colored fugitives, Mr

WICKENS. WICKENS. 771
was the older of a family of two daughters. In of the executive board. In 1891 she was. made ¦
1854 the family moved to Henderson, Ky. Their general agent for the United States of the National
detestation of slavery was strong, and their house Grand Army of the Republic Memorial College.
In Detroit, 5th August, 1891, she was elected
national senior vice-president of the Woman's.
Relief Corps. In October of that year she was
elected State president of the Rebekahs of Kansas.
In the Washington, D. C, convention, 24th Sep
tember, 1892, she was elected national president of
the Woman's Relief Corps. Her work is of the
most valuable character. She lives in Sabetha.
WIGGIN, Mrs. Kate Dougrlas, philanthro
pist and author, was born in Philadelphia, Pa. She
is of Puritan descent, and her ancestors were promi
nent in the church, in politics and in the law. She
was educated in New England, after which she re
moved to California, where she studied the kinder
garten methods for a year. After that she taught
ror a year in a college in Santa Barbara, and was
then called upon to organize the first free kinder
garten in San Francisco. For a time she worked
alone in the school, after which she interested Mrs.
Sarah B. Cooper in the subject, and together they
have made a notable success of kindergartens in
that city, Miss Nora Smith, Mrs. Wiggin's sister,
also laboring with them. From that opening have
branched out over fifty other kindergartens for the
poor in that city and in Oakland, Cal., beside many
others upon the Pacific coast. Upon becoming the
wife of Samuel Bradley Wiggin, a brilliant young
lawyer, she gave up her kindergarten teaching, but
continued to talk to the training class twice a week,
besides visiting all the kindergartens regularly, tell
ing the children those stories which have since been
published to a wide circle of readers. Her first

MARGARET R. WICKENS.
Brown was imprisoned in Frankfort, Ky., for
three years, and his family were compelled to
remove to the North. In 1857 he was released
and joined his family in Indianapolis. There he
was honored by a public reception, in which Lloyd
Garrison and other prominent men participated.
In 1859 he removed to Loda, 111. In 1861 he
enlisted in the Tenth Illinois Cavalry, but his
strength was not sufficient to enable him to enter
the service, and he was obliged to remain at home.
Margaret taught in the Loda high school, where
her sister, Harriet, was also employed. She did
all she could do to aid the Union cause. In 1864
she became the wife of Thomas Wiley Wickens,
and they removed to Kankakee, 111. Five children
were born to them. Mrs. Wickens was a temper
ance advocate from childhood. She joined the
Good Templars in Indianapolis, and was one of
the first members ofthe Illinois Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. In that order she worked for
prohibition legislation in Kansas. She served as
district president of her union for several years and
went as delegate to the national convention in
Minneapolis. After settling in Sabetha, Kans.,
she was, in 1885, elected department president of
the Kansas Woman's Relief Corps. She was
reelected in 1886. Her department grew from
fifty-nine to one-hundred-forty-nine organized corps
in two years. She attended the national conven
tion in California and was there appointed national -,,,,, u- t-.
inspector, which position she resigned in order to story was a short serial, entitled Half-a-Dozen
care for her State department. She has served her Housekeepers," which appeared in "St. Nicholas."
department two years as counselor, as a member of For many years she wrote no more for publication,
the department and national executive boards. In except in connection with kindergarten work Her
the St. Louis convention she was elected a member "Story of Patsy" was written and printed for the

KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.

772

WIGGIN.

WIGHT.

benefit of the school. Three-thousand copies were
sold without its appearance in a book store. In
1888 Mr. and Mrs. Wiggin removed to New York.
The separation from her kindergartens left so much
leisure work on her hands that she again began her
literary labors. Some of her works are: "The
Birds' Christmas Carol, " "A Summer in a Canon "
and ' ' Timothy's Quest. " " The Story Hour ' ' was
written in conjunction with her sister Nora.
Mrs. Wiggin has given many parlor readings for
charity, which show that she is also an elocutionist
of merit. She is an excellent musician, pos
sessing a beautiful voice, and has composed some
very fine instrumental settings for her favorite
poems, notably her accompaniment to "Lend
Me Thy Fillet, Love," and of Ibsen's "Butter
fly Song." She has published a book of children's
songs and games, entitled " Kindergarten Chimes. "
The death of her husband, in 1889, was a grievous
blow, from which she bravely rallied, and returning
to California, again took up her beloved work in a
large normal school for the training of kindergarten
teachers, of which she is the head.
WIGHT, Miss Emma Howard, was born
in Baltimore, Md. She is the only daughter of
J. Howard Wight, a well-known tobacco broker of
that city. She is of English extraction, her father's
ancestors having come over with Lord Baltimore.
Her paternal grandmother was a Miss Howard, of
the well-known Howard family, and a celebrated
beauty in her youth. On the maternal side she is
also descended from an old Maryland family. Miss
Wight was educated in the Academy of Visitation,
Baltimore, and early showed a decided talent for
writing, her school compositions being always

EMMA HOWARD WIGHT.

publication. They were promptly accepted, and
her productions have since appeared in some of
the best journals in the country. Some of her
theological articles were especially commented
upon by Cardinal Gibbons, and were copied in
some of the leading English journals. Her novel,
"Passion Flowers and the Cross," appeared in
1891 and made a great stir in the literary world.
She is very fond of outdoor exercise as a panacea
for nearly all physical ills and a great promoter of
health and beauty.
WILCOX, Mrs. Ella Wheeler, author, was
born in Johnstown Center, Wis. Her parents were

highly commended. For some years after leaving
school her time was given to society, though she
occasionally wrote a little for her own amusement.
At length, acting upon the advice of friends, she
submitted some of her writings with a view to their

ELLA WHEELER WILCOX.
poor, but from them she inherited literary bent.
Her education was received in the public schools of
Windsor, Wis., and in the University of Wis
consin. She began to write poetry and sketches
very early, and at the age of fourteen years some
of her articles were published in the New York
" Mercury." Two years later she had secured the
appreciation of local editors and publishers, and
from that time on she contributed largely to news
papers and periodicals. Soon after, she published
"Drops of Water" (New York, 1872), a small
volume on the subject of total abstinence. Her mis
cellaneous collection of verse entitled "Shells"
(1883) was not successful, and it is now out of print.
Her talents were used for the unselfish purpose of
providing "a comfortable home for her parents and
caring for them during sickness. She has had the
satisfaction of being a widely read author and of
receiving a good price and ready sale for all she
produces. In 1S84 she became the wife of Robert
M. Wilcox, of Meriden, Conn., and since 1887
they have resided in New York City. Her other
works are " Maurine " (Chicago, 1875); "Poems
of Passion" (Chicago, 1883); "Mal. Moulee," a
novel (New York, 1885), and " Poems of Pleasure "
(1888). She has published several novels and has
written much for the syndicates.

WILCOX.

WILCOX.

773.

WILCOX, Mrs. Hannah Tyler, physician, of her sex. She is prominent in all the great
born in Boonville, N. Y., 31st August, 1838. Her movements of and for women, the Woman's Chris-
father, Amos Tyler, was a cousin of President John tian Temperance Union, the Woman's Relief Corps
Tyler. His liberal ideas on the subject of woman's and the educational and industiial unions. She is
education were far in advance of his generation, a member of the National American Institute of
Homoeopathy, and was a delegate from St. Louis
and Missouri to the convention in Saratoga, N. Y.,
in 1887. She has been medical examiner for ten
years for the Order of Chosen Friends. In 1887
her health failed from overwork, and she sought the
invigorating climate of southern California, in Los
Angeles. When her health was restored, she re
turned to her home in St. Louis. Her lectures on
health and dress for women have aided materially
in reform. She has been a widow for many years
and has one living son. In 1892 she removed to
Chicago, 111., and is now permanantly located in
that city.
WILDER, Mrs. S. Fannie Gerry, author,
born in Standish, Me., 4th September, 1850. She
is the daughter of Rev. Edwin J. and Sophia J.
Gerry. Her father was settled over the Unitarian
parish in that town seven years, then going to New
York, where he was connected with the Children's
Aid Society for five years, and finally accepted a
call from the Benevolent Fraternity of Churches to
settle in Boston, Mass., as pastor of the Hanover
Street Chapel, where he remained as minister for
for twenty-five years. Mrs. Wilder, although born
in Maine, was essentially a Boston girl, as she was
educated in the schools of that city and has lived in
the vicinity nearly all her life. As she grew to
womanhood, her interest became naturally identi
fied with her father's work, in assisting the poorer
class among whom he labored. She was looked

HANNAH TYLER WILCOX.
Her mother's father, Joseph Lawton, was a patron
of education and one of the founders of the first
medical college in New York, in Fairfield, Herki
mer county. His home and purse were open to the
students and professors, and thus Elizabeth Lawton
learned to love the science of medicine, though not
permitted to study it. Her daughter, Hannah,
attended the academies in Holland Patent and
Rome, N.Y., and, being desirous of a higher educa
tion than could there be obtained, she went to the
Pennsylvania Female College, near Philadelphia,
where she was graduated with honors in i860. A
call came to the president of the college for a
teacher to take charge of an academy in southwest
Missouri. This involved a journey three-hundred
miles by stage coach south of St. Louis. Miss
Tvler resolved to accept the position, and in one
year she builtup a successful school, when the war of
1861 made it unsafe for a teacher of northern views
to remain, and she returned to her native town.
In 1862 she became the wife of Dr. M. W. Wilcox,
of Rochester, N. Y. They went to Warrensburg,
Mo., and there witnessed some of the stirring
scenes of that period of national strife.' Three
times they witnessed the alternation of Federal and
Confederate rule. She entered into the profes
sion with her husband and studied in the various
schools, the allopathic, eclectic, and later, desir
ing to know if there was any best in "pathies"
of medicine, she took a degree in the homoe
opathic school in St. Louis, Mo., where she re
sided many years. She is a believer in the curative
powers of electricity, and many of her cures are on
record, with the skillful use of various means of heal
ing the sick. Her great aim is the advancement

S. FANNIE GERRY WILDER.
upon by the people of his parish as a sister, friend
and helper. Occupied by these various duties, the
years went quietly by until 1881, when she became
the wife of Millard F. Wilder, a young business man
of Boston. Then every-day cares and interests,

774

WILDER

WILIIITE.

the death of her infant son and of her father
filled her mind and heart for some years. She had
always been very fond of history and literature in
her school-days, taking a high rank in composition
during that time. After the death of her father, her
desire became so great to place his work and life
before the public, that it might serve to inspire
others, that she wrote, in 1887, his memoir, entitled
' ' The Story of a Useful Life. ' ' The publication of
that book was received with great favor, and the
author was gratified to know that her work was
fully appreciated. Afterward she wrote for differ
ent papers and magazines, making a specialty of
stories for children. Her love for the work in
creased every year, and in 1890 she published a
book for young people, entitled " Boston Girls at
Home and Abroad." She will soon publish an
other book for young people, historical in character,
entitled ' ' Looking Westward: A Romance of 1620. "
She is an active member of the New England Wo
man's Press Association, and is connected with vari
ous other societies. She was elected secretary of
the Arlington, Mass., branch of the Chautauqua
Literary Social Circle for 1892.
WILHITE, Mrs. Mary Holloway, physi
cian and philanthropist, born near Crawfordsville,

MARY HOLLOWAY WILHITE.
Ind., 3rd February, 1831, and died Sth February,
1892. Her maiden name was Mary Mitchell Hollo-
way. Her father, Judge Washington Holloway, a
native of Kentucky, was one of the pioneers of
Crawfordsville. Her mother was Elizabeth King,
of Virginia. When Mary was but seventeen years
of age, her mother died. At an early age Mary
Holloway developed strong traits of character. At
the age of fifteen she united with the Christian
Church, and she continued through life an earnest
and active member. Wishing to be self-supporting,
she engaged in school-teaching and sewing. Her
thirst for knowledge led her to enter the medical
profession. She studied and fitted herself unaided,

and entered the Pennsylvania Medical College,
Philadelphia, in 1854. She was graduated in 1856,
She was the first Indiana woman to be graduated
from a medical college. She was also the first
woman in Indiana, as a graduate, to engage in the
practice of medicine. Returning to Crawfordsville,
she opened an office. On account of her sex she
was debarred from membership in medical associ
ations, but she went forward in a determined way
and gained a popularity of which any physician
might be proud. She made several important dis
coveries regarding the effects of medicine in certain
diseases. Her greatest success was in treatment of
women and children. In 1861 she became the wife
of A. E. Wilhite, of Crawfordsville. an estimable
gentleman, who, with two sons and two daughters,
survives her. Three of their children died in in
fancy. With all her work in public life, Dr. Wil
hite was domestic in her tastes and was a devoted
wife and mother. She lived to see marked changes
in public opinion in regard to the principles she
maintained. Her counsel was sought, and her
knowledge received due recognition. She was,
in the true sense of the term, a philanthropist.
Her charity was broad and deep. She was es
pecially interested in the welfare of young girls who
were beset by temptations, and helped many such
to obtain employment. She was unceasing in her
warfare against the use of whiskey and tobacco.
When employed as physician to the county alms
house, she was grieved at the condition of the
children associated with the class of adult paupers,
and she never rested until she had, with the help of
others, established the county children's home.
She was an advocate of woman's rights, even in
childhood. In 1850 she canvassed for the first
woman's rights paper published in America, the
"Woman's Advocate," edited by Miss Anna
McDowell, in Philadelphia. In 1869 she arranged
for a convention, in which Mrs. Livermore, Mrs.
Stanton and Miss Anthony were speakers. Subse
quently she was a leading spirit in arranging meet
ings in the cause of the advancement of woman.
She was a fluent and forcible writer, and contributed
much to the press on the subjects which were near
her heart. Her poetic nature found expression in
verse, and she wrote many short poems.
WILKES, Mrs. Eliza Tupper, minister,
born in Houlton, Maine, 8th October, 1844. Her
father was a native of Maine, her mother of Rhode
Island, and all ancestors, except an honored Irish
grandmother, were of New England since the
earliest colonization. The Tuppers were estab
lished in 1630 upon a farm in Sandwich, Mass.,
which is still occupied by a member of the family.
On other lines the family is traced to the Mayhews,
of Martha's Vineyard, and the Wheatons, of Rhode
Island. Early in the childhood of Mrs. Wilkes,
her parents moved to Brighton, Washington county,
Iowa. Her early education was largely given her
by her mother, Mrs. Ellen Smith Tupper, who
became celebrated for her knowledge of bee cul
ture. At sixteen she returned to New England
with her grandfather, Noah Smith, then prominent
in the public life of Maine, and for two years studied
in the academy in Calais, Me. Returning to Iowa,
she was graduated from the Iowa Central Univer
sity after four years of study, during which time she
had largely supported herself and economized with
heroic fortitude. Until towards the end of her
college course, she was a devoted Baptist and
planned to go as a foreign missionary. Her
anxiety for the heathen, however, led her to question
the truth of her belief in eternal punishment, and
she became a Universalist. Association with a
Quaker family made her realize that she might

WILKES.

WILKES.

775

preach, although a woman, and, encouraged by town a few miles from Sioux Falls, where her
the Reverend Miss Chapin, Mrs. Livermore and home remained. That work she still continues.
others she became a Universalist minister, and She herself is mother, sister, friend or teacher to
was ordained 2nd May 1871. Her first pastorate every man, woman or child in 'the congregation,
was in Neenah, Wis., before her ordination, and m and most of the life of the community centers in
the activities she inspires. Together with that, she
is virtual pastor of three mission churches, to which
she preaches as there is opportunity. Five sons
and one daughter were born to her.
WILKINS, Miss Mary E., author, born in
Randolph, Mass., in 1862. She is the daughter of
Warren E. Wilkins, and is descended from an
old New England family. In her infancy her
family removed to Brattleboro, Vt. She re
ceived her education in Mt. Holyoke Seminary.
She early began to write, and her stories were pub
lished in various periodicals. In 1884 her father
died, and she returned to Randolph, where she now
lives. She is the last of her family. One of her
earliest successes was the writing of a prize story
for a Boston journal. She soon became well known
as a regular contributor to the leading periodicals.
Her first contribution to bring her a reward was a
ballad, published in "Wide Awake." She wrote for
the "Budget," Harper's "Bazar," "Weekly,"
"Magazine" and "Young People," and other
periodicals for years. She has published several
volumes of her stories. Among her best works
are "The Humble Romance," "Two Old Lovers,"
"A Symphony in Lavender," and "A New Eng
land Nun." She is a prolific author, and all her
work is carefully finished. Her work has been

ELIZA TUPPER WILKES.
1869 she accepted a call from the church in Roch
ester, Minn. After the time of her entrance upon
that pastorate she became the wife of William A.
Wilkes, a young lawyer of great strength of char
acter and of much professional promise, which has
since been more than realized. Much of Mrs.
Wilkes' success has been due to the inspiring
sympathy and encouragement of her husband.
He has always been active as a leader in reforma
tory measures and as a layman in church work.
In 1872 she resigned her pastorate and went with
her husband to Colorado Springs, where he found
a fine professional field. In that year their first
child was born, and from that time on for fifteen
years she gave most of her time and strength to her
home life, although her ministry really never
ceased. > She always kept a live and active interest
in all the good work of the communities in which
she lived, and preached occasionally, whenever her
help was needed. Through her efforts a Unitarian
church was started during that period in Colorado
Springs, and later another in Sioux Falls, Dakota,
to which place the family moved in 1878. In Da
kota she gathered about her through post-office
missions and occasional preaching tours a large
parish of hungry truth-seekers, scattered all over
the prairies of southeastern Dakota. Her influence
was especially felt among the young women in the
new communities in which she lived. Although
young herself, her experience made her seem a
natural adviser, and, whether by starting study
classes, or kindergarten, or giving suggestions as to
infanthygiene,herusefulness was unceasing. In 1887
she again entered actively into the ministry, accept
ing the pastorate of a church in Luverne, Minn., a

MARY E. WILKINS.
very popular, and her poems and stories are in
large demand. A part of her time is spent in
Boston and New York City.
WILLARD, Mrs. Allie C, journalist and
business woman, born near Nauvoo, 111., 13th
April, i860, the oldest of ten children. Her parents
were Cyrus E. Rosseter and Lydia A. Williams.
In 1872 the family removed to Grand Island, Neb.,

776

WILLARD.

and from there to Loup City, Neb., in 1873, where
the greater part of her life has been spent. Being
a frail and delicate child, she was deprived of
educational advantages, but the love of knowledge
could not be quenched, and all her education was

WILLARD.
in the business college of Lincoln, Neb., and served
three months as clerk in the Nebraska Senate,
where she made a splendid record. Late in 1889
she entered the employ of the Western Newspaper
Union in Omaha. She was later manager of that
company's Chicago office, but resigned because
physically unable to bear the strain. Since 1880
she has been a constant writer for the press in the
line of news, sketches, temperance and politics.
As a member of the Nebraska Press Association
she received the homage of the editors of the State
for her ability as a writer, editor and successful
business woman. She is a member of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union and an earnest worker
in the cause. She has always striken to advance
the interests of her home town and surrounding
country and has been instrumental in promoting
moral and educational reforms. She is an uncom
promising Republican, and, if she chose to enter
the field, she is fitted to stand with the highest as a
political or temperance orator. The amount of work
which she has performed with indomitable perse
verance and energy is marvelous. In a few years
she paid debts of thousands of dollars which her
husband's political career had entailed, besides
performing unnumbered charities in a quiet, unpre
tentious way. She is a member of no church, but
her creed embraces the good of all.
WILLARD, Mrs. Cordelia Young, mis
sionary worker, born in Onondaga county, N. Y.,
30th August, 1822. She grew to womanhood in
DeWitt, her native village. Her father, Rev. Seth
Young, was a lineal descendant of Rev. Christopher
Young, vicar of Reyden, Eng., and chaplain of
Windsor during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and

ALLIE C. WILLARD.
obtained by her own hard effort. The extent of
her opportunities was five summers in school until
twelve years of age, after which fifteen months in
school enlarged her experience. Every spare
moment was devoted to study. At the age of
seventeen she had fitted herself to teach. Then
she earned the means for a nine-months' course in
an academy presided over by J. T. Mallalieu, of
Kearney, Neb. After a few months of application
she began her business career under the guidance
of L. B. Fifield, of Kearney, who had discerned her
talents and ambition. She studied spme months
with Mr. Fifield, during which time she entered a
printing office, where she worked at a case, read
proof, attended to the mail list, reviewed books,
did paragraphing and performed some of the out
side business duties. Appointed postmaster in
Loup City when only twenty-one years old, for five
years she served the public in that capacity, per
forming faithfully the duties an increasing business
demanded. In 1881 she became the wife of the
man who had waited patiently for the little woman
who had said, five years before : " No, we do not
know enough to marry," realizing that marriage
should be founded on a higher plane than the mere
sentiment of inexperienced youth. Her husband
was a successful politician and newspaper man,
under whose training she developed as a writer.
The husband died by an assassin's hand in May,
1887. Prostrated for a time by the terrible occur
rence, Mrs. Willard rallied from the shock and, with
undaunted courage, took up her husband's work.
As editor ofthe Loup City "Times " she became a
member of the Nebraska Editorial Association.
During a part of the year 1889 she took a course

CORDELIA YOUNG WILLARD.
of Rev. John Young, his son, of Southwold, Eng.,
who came to America in 1638 and settled in South
wold, L. I., in 1640. She is directly descended
from Revolutionary ancestors. After the usual
training of the common school, desiring to fit

WILLARD.

WILLARD.

777

herself for teaching, she entered Cazenovia Seminary
and remained two years. There were developed
her love of literature and her poetic talent. After
leaving the seminary she taught for five years,
principally in DeWitt. In 1849 she became the wife
of James L. Willard, of Syracuse, N. Y., in which
city she has ever since lived. In the spring of 1870
Mrs. Dr. Butler, who had just returned from India,
visited Syracuse to present the subject of woman's
work for women in the zenanas of India. Into that
work Mrs. Willard entered zealously, and she was
mainly instrumental in organizing the first Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society in central New York.
As secretary of the organization, with voice and
pen she urged on the work. She served as presi
dent of the society several terms. After serving
that society for fifteen years, she assisted in organ
izing the Woman's Home Missionary Society, and
was elected president of the Central New York
Conference organization and corresponding secre
tary of her own church auxiliary. In that capacity
she is in constant communication with the pioneer
preachers on the frontiers of the nation, and with
the struggling missions in destitute regions of the
South and Southwest, and through her agency many
comforts are carried into desolate homes and sub
stantial aid is afforded to the heroic toilers in those
remote fields. The Peck Memorial Home, of New
Orleans, was suggested by her and carried to com
pletion mainly through her efforts. Another phase
of Christian work, to which she has given much
thought and labor, is the Order of Deaconesses,
recently established in the Methodist Episcopal
Church, of which she is a member. Notwithstand
ing her active life on these lines, she still finds time
to look well to the affairs of her household. Though
unknown to the literary world as a writer and con
tributing little to the periodicals of the day, yet to
the inner circle it is known that she has poetic
genius of no mean order, and some of her poems,
written on special occasions for friends, possess
genuine merit.
WILLARD, Mrs. Emma, educator, born in
Berlin, Conn., 23rd February, 1787, and died in
Troy, N. Y., 15th April, 1870. She was a daughter
of Samuel Hart. She was educated in the academy
in Hartford, Conn., and, at the age of sixteen, be
gan her career as a teacher. She taught in different
institutions and finally took charge of a school in
Middleburv, Vt. In 1809 she became the wife of
Dr. John Willard, then United States Marshal of
Vermont. In 1814 she opened a girls' boarding-
school in Middlebury, in which she adopted many
new features. She decided to found a seminary for
girls, and in 1819 she addressed a treatise on "The
Education of Women " to the legislature. In that
year she opened in Waterford, N. Y., a school,
which was incorporated and partly supported bythe
State of Neiv York. In 1821 she removed to Troy,
N. Y., where an appropriate building for a seminary
was given to her bythe city, and her school became
known as the Troy Female Seminary. In 1825 her
husband died, and the business management ofthe
school fell upon her hands. She conducted the
institution until 1838, when she was succeeded by
her son, John Hart Willard, and his wife. In 1830
she traveled in Europe, and in 1833 she published
her "Journal and Letters from France and Great
Britain," devoting her share of the proceeds, over
$1,200, to the support of a school that had been
founded in Greece, through her influence, for the
education of. native women teachers. Her col
leagues in that enterprise were her sister, Mrs.
Almira Lincoln Phelps, and Sarah J. Hale, Lydia H.
Sigourney and others. In 1838 she became the
wife of Dr. Christopher C. Yates. In 1843 she was

divorced from him and resumed her former name.
She revised her numerous school-books and did
much work in the cause of higher education. In
1846 she traveled eight-thousand miles in the west
ern and southern States, addressing conventions of
teachers. In 1854 she attended the world's educa
tional convention in London, Eng. She was the
pioneer in the higher education of women in the
United States, and educated over five-thousand
pupils. Her school-books had a large sale and
were translated into the European and Asiatic
languages. Her publications are: "The Wood-
bridge and Willard Geographies and Atlases"
(1823); " History of the United States, or Republic
of America" (1828); "Universal History in Per
spective" (1837); "Treatise on the Circulation of
the Blood" (1846); "Respiration and Its Effects,
Particularly as Respects Asiatic Cholera" (1849);
" Last Leaves of American History " (1849); "As
tronomy" (1853); " Morals for the Young " (1857),

EMMA WILLARD.
and many charts, atlases, pamphlets and addresses.
She wrote a number of poems, including the famous
" Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep," which were
published in a volume, in 1830, and afterwards sup
pressed. She was a woman of great powers of
mind, and she possessed marked executive capac
ity. All her work in the school-room was carried
out on philosophical methods.
WILLARD, Miss Frances Elizabeth,
educator, reformer and philanthropist, born in
Churchville, near Rochester, N. Y., 28th Septem
ber, 1839. Her father, Josiah F. Willard, was a
descendant of Maj. Simon Willard, of Kent, Eng.,
who, with Rev. Peter Bulkeley, settled in Concord,
Mass., less than fifteen years after the landing of
the Pilgrims at Plymouth. Major Willard was a
man of great force of character and of distinguished
public service, and his descendants included many
men and women who inherited his talents with his
good name. Miss Willard's great-grandfather,

778

WILLARD.

WILLARD.

Rev. Elijah Willard, was forty years a pastor in
Dublin, N. H. His son, Oliver Atherton Willard,
was a pioneer, first in Wheelock, Vt., and later in
Odgen, Monroe county, N. Y., where he died at
the age of forty-two, leaving to his widow, Catharine
Lewis Willard, a woman of strong character and
remarkable gifts, the task of rearing a young family
in a country then almost a wilderness. Josiah, the
oldest child, grew to maturity. At the age of
twenty-six he was married to Mary Thompson Hill,
born in the same year as himself, in Danville, Vt.
Frances was the fourth of five children born to
Josiah and Mary Willard, two of whom had passed
away in infancy before her birth. Inheriting many
of the notable gifts of both parents and of more
remote ancestors, Frances grew up in an atmosphere
most favorable to the development of her powers.
In her second year her parents removed from
Churchville tp Oberlin, Ohio, that the father might
carry out a long-cherished plan of further study,
and that the family might have the advantages of
intellectual help and stimulus. They remained in
Oberlin five years, both parents improving their
opportunities for study. Mr. Willard' s health
demanding change of climate and life in the open
air, he removed with his family, in May, 1846, to
Wisconsin, then a territory, and settled- on a farm
near the young village of Janesville. Their first
advent was to the log house of a relative. Frances
is remembered, as at that time a child of six-and-a-
half years, small and delicate. The family were
soon settled on an estate of their own, a beautiful
farm, half prairie, half forest, on the banks of Rock
river. Their abode was named " Forest Home."
In the earlier years, without near neighbors, the
family were almost entirely dependent upon their
own resources for society. Mrs. Willard was poet
ical in her nature, but life was to her ethical and
philosophical as well as poetical. With a memory
stored with lofty sentiments in prose and verse,
she was at once mentor and companion to her
children. The fathe;7 was "near to nature's heart"
in a real and vivid fashion of his own. The chil
dren, reared in a home which was to their early
years the world's horizon, lived an intellectual, yet
a most healthful life. Frances enjoyed entire
freedom from fashionable restraints until her seven
teenth year. She was clad during most of the year
in simple flannel suits and spent much of the time in
the open air, sharing the occupations and sports of
her brother and sister. Her first teachers were her
educated parents. Later an accomplished young
woman was engaged as family teacher and com
panion for the children. Her first schoolmaster
was a graduate of Yale College, and a former
classical tutor in Oberlin. At the age of seventeen
Frances, with her sister Mary, was sent from home
to school, entering Milwaukee Female College in
1857. In the spring of 1858 they were transferred
to the Northwestern Female College, in Evanston,
111., and thither the parents removed in the follow
ing autumn, that they might educate the children
without breaking up the home circle. Miss Willard
was graduated from that institution in 1859, with
valedictory honor. A brief term of teaching in
1858 was the introduction to her successful life as a
teacher, covering sixteen years in six locations and
several prominent positions, her pupils in all
numbering about two-thousand. Beginning in the
district school, she taught a public school in Evans
ton and one in Harlem, 111. She then taught in
Kankakee Academy, in the Northwestern Female
College, in Pittsburgh Female College, in the
Grove school, Evanston, was preceptress in Gen
esee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., and was
president of the Ladies' College, Evanston, later

the Woman's College of the Northwestern Univer
sity, of which she was dean and professor of
aesthetics in the University. Her success as a
teacher was very marked. In coeducation she
was ever an earnest believer, and she dealt with
the unsolved problems of coeducation in its early
stages with cheer, hopefulness and skill. As pres
ident of the Ladies' College, Evanston, she was
free to work her will, as she says, "as an older
sister of girls," and there was instituted her system
of self-government, which bore excellent fruit and
has been followed in other institutions with suc:
cess. The Roll of Honor Club, open to all pupils,
had for its general principles "to cooperate with
the faculty in securing good order and lady-like
behavior among the boarding pupils, both in study
and recreation hours, in inspiring a high sense of
honor, personal responsibility and self-respect."
Pupils were not regarded as on the roll of honor
after they had transgressed a single regulation of
the club, and their places were supplied by those
whose lives were above reproach. From the roll
of honor, girls were graduated after a specified
length of time to the list of the self-governed and
took this pledge: "I promise so to conduct
myself that, if other pupils followed my example,
our school would need no rules whatever, but each
young lady would be trusted to be a law unto her
self." At the close of the first year tw7elve young
ladies were on the self-governed list, and all the
rest were on the roll of honor. Thus with happy
tact she smoothed the uneven path of diligence for
young spirits and established them in a conscien
tious order of life that would prove a sure reliance
in the stress and strife of future years. An extract
from her journal tells of busy hours maintained by
strictest routine: "Rose at six, made my toilet,
arranged the room, went to breakfast, looked over
the lessons of the day, although I had already done
that yesterday ; conducted devotions in the chapel ;
heard advanced class in arithmetic, one in geom
etry, one in elementary algebra, one in Wilson's
'Universal History'; talked with Miss Clark at
noon ; dined ; rose from the table to take charge
of an elocution class, next zoology, next geology,
next physiology, next mineralogy; then came
upstairs and sat down in my rocking-chair as one
who would prefer to rise no more, which indeed is
not much to be wondered at. " In 1868 Miss Willard
freed herself from the restraint of school life and
in company with a friend went abroad for an
extended trip of over two years, and keeping in
mind her school work, collected eight-hundred
photographs relating to her travels. Using these
to illustrate her instruction she tells how they
prompted a cherished plan, never realized : " Many
of these I had produced on glass so that they could
be thrown on the screen of the stereopticon, and
described to the entire class at once. It was my
earnest hope that after I had taught the theory
and history of the fine arts for a few years, I might
be able to prepare a text-book that would be used
generally in schools and would furnish the intro
duction — of which I so much felt the need— to a
study of the European galleries and of art in our
own land." Miss Willard's associates inthefaculty
of the Woman's College were a unit with her in
aims, methods and personal affection. The Chicago
fire swept away a large part of the financial aid
which had been pledged to the college in Evanston
as an independent enterprise, and in 1873 it became
an organic part of the university with which, -rom
the beginning, it had been connected as a sister
institution with an independent faculty. The new
arrangement led to complications in the govern
ment of the Woman's College, which rendered it

WILLARD.
impossible for Miss Willard to carry out her plans
therefor, and she resigned her deanship and pro
fessorship in June, 1874. Her soul had been stirred
by the reports of the temperance crusade in Ohio
during the preceding winter, and she heard the
divine call to her life-work. Of all her friends no
one stood by her in her wish to join the crusade,
except Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, who sent her a
letter full of enthusiasm for the new line of work
and predicted her success therein. In the summer
of 1874, while in New York City, a letter reached
her from Mrs. Louise S. Rounds, of Chicago, who
was identified there with a young temperance asso
ciation. ' ' It has come to me, " wrote Mrs. Rounds,
" as I believe, from the Lord, that you ought to be
our president. We are a little band without money
or experience, but with strong faith. If you will
come, there will be no doubt of your election."
Turning from the most attractive offers to reenter
the profession she had left, Miss Willard entered
the open door of philanthrophy, left for the West,
paused in Pittsburgh for a brief personal participa
tion in crusade work, and, within a week, had been
made president of the Chicago Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. For months she prosecuted
her work without regard to pecuniary compensa
tion, many a time going without her noonday lunch
down town, because she had no money, and walk
ing miles because she had not five cents to pay for
a street-car ride. She found that period the most
blessed of her life thus far, and her work, baptized
in suffering, grew first deep and vital, and then
began to widen. With the aid of a few women,
she established a daily gospel meeting in lower
Farwell Hall for the help ofthe intemperate. Scores
and hundreds of men were savingly reformed, and
her ' ' Gospel Talks ' ' were in demand far and wide.
She had made her first addresses in public three or
four years before with marked success, but then,
turning from the attractions of cultivated society
and scholarly themes, even from church work and
offered editorial positions, those little gospel-meet
ings, where wicked men wept and prayed, thrilled
her through and through. Thrown upon a sick bed
the following year by overwork, she consented to
accent a sum sufficient to provide for the necessities
of her widowed mother and herself, but has ever
steadfastly refused to receive an amount which
would enable her to lay up anything for the future.
Every dollar earned by writing or lecturing, not
needed for current expenses, has been devoted to
the relief of the needy or to the enlargement of her
chosen work. The Chicago Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, from that "day of small
things " in the eyes of the world, has gone on and
prospered, until now it is represented by a wide
range of established philanthropies. The Woman's
Temperance Temple, costing more than a million
dollars, the headquarters of the National Woman's
Christian Temperance Union and of the Woman's
Temperance Publication Association, which scatters
broadcast and around the world annually many
million pages of temperance literature, are a few of
its fruits. Soon after Miss Willard's election to the
presidency of the Chicago union, she became sec
retary of the first Illinois State convention of the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and a few
weeks later, in November, 1874, after having de
clined the nomination for president in the first
national convention, was elected its corresponding
secretary in Cleveland, Ohio. In that office, be
sides wielding a busy pen, she spoke in Chautauqua
and addressed summer camps in New England and
the Middle States. In 1876, while engaged in Bible
study and prayer, she was led to the conviction that
she ought to speak for woman's ballot as a protection

WILLARD.

779

to the home from the tyranny of drink, and in
the ensuing autumn, in the national convention in
Newark, N. J., disregarding the earnest pleadings
of conservative friends, she declared her conviction
in her first suffrage speech. She originated the
motto, "For God and Home and Native Land,"
which was, first, that of the Chicago union, was
then adopted by the Illinois State union, in 1876
became that ofthe national union, and was adapted
to the use of the world's union in Faneuil Hall,
Boston, Mass., in 1891, then becoming "For God
and Home and Every Land." Miss Willard was
one of the founders ofthe National Woman's Tem
perance Union paper, " Our Union," in New York,
and of the "Signal," the organ of the Illinois union,
which, in 1882, were merged in the "Union Signal,"
and which is now one ofthe most widely circulated
papers in the world. In January, 1877, she was
invited by D. L. Moody to assist him by conducting
the woman's meetings in connection with his evan
gelistic work in Boston. The Christian womanhood
of Boston rallied around her, and her work among
the women was marked by success so great that
soon she was put forward by Mr. Moody to address
his great audience of seven-thousand on Sunday
afternoon in the Tabernacle. She had not lessened
her temperance work, but accepted such invitations
as her time and strength permitted to lecture on
gospel-temperance lines. In the following autumn
she sundered her engagement with Mr. Moody, in
the best of mutual feeling, but with the decided
conviction that she could not refuse to work with
any earnest, devout, reputable helper because of a
difference in religious belief, and because she pre
ferred to work with both men and women rather
than confine herself to work among women. For
a short time after the sudden death of her only
brother, O. A. Willard, in the spring of 1878, Miss
Willard, with her brother's widow, Mrs. Mary B.
Willard, assumed the vacant editorship of his paper,
the Chicago " Post and Mail," rather for the sake
of others than through her own preference. In the
autumn of 1877 she declined the nomination for the
presidency of the National Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, but she accepted it in 1879,
when she was elected in Indianapolis, Ind., as the
exponent of a liberal policy, including "State
rights " for the State societies, representation on a
basis of paid membership and the advocacy of the
ballot for women. At tha time no southern State,
except Maryland, was represented in the national
society, and the total yearly income was only about
$1,200. During the following year the work of the
national union was organized under five heads:
Preventive, Educational, Evangelistic, Social and
Legal, and a system of individual superintendence
of each department established. In 1881 Miss
Willard made a tour of the Southern States, which
reconstructed her views of the situation and con
quered conservative prejudice and sectional oppo
sition. Thus was given the initial impetus to the
formation of the home protection party, which it
was desired should unite all good men and women
in its ranks. In August, 1882, she became one of
the central committee of the newly organized pro
hibition home protection party, with which she has
since been connected. During the following year.
accompanied by her private secretary, Miss Anna
Gordon, she completed her plan of visiting and
organizing every State and Territory in the United
States, and of presenting her cause in every town
and city that had reached a population of ten-thou
sand. She visited the Pacific coast, and California,
Oregon, and even British Columbia, were thor
oughly organized, and more than twenty-five-thou
sand miles of toilsome travel enabled her to meet

780

WILLARD.

WILLARD.

the national convention in Detroit, Mich., in Octo
ber, 18S3, to celebrate the completion of its first
decade with rejoicing over complete organizations
of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union in
each one of the forty-eight subdivisions of the
United States, Alaska not then included. In 1884,
after the failure of endeavors to have each of the
three political parties, Democrats. Greenbackers and
Republicans, endorse the prohibition movement,
the prohibition party held its nominating conven
tion in Pittsburgh, Pa. There Miss Willard sec
onded the nomination' of John P. St. John for
president, in a brilliant speech. The general officers
of the National Woman's Christian Temperance
Union publicly endorsed the party, and in the
annual State meetings nearly every convention did
the same. While the position of the national society
is not necessarily that of States and individuals, so
great has been Miss Willard's influence and so
earnest the convictions of her co-laborers, that the
National Woman's Christian Temperance Union is
practically a unit in political influence. In 1885 the
national headquarters were removed from New
York to Chicago, and the white-cross movement
was adopted as a feature of the work of the national
union. Because no other woman could be found
to stand at the helm of this new movement, Miss
Willard did so. No other department of the work
ever developed so rapidly as this. A great petition
for the better legal protection of women and girls
was presented to Congress, with thousands of sig
natures. Mr. Powderly, chief of the Knights of
Labor, through her influence, sent out ninety-two-
thousand petitions to local assemblies ofthe Knights
to be signed, circulated and returned to her.
Through the efforts of the temperance workers the
same petition was circulated and presented for legis
lative action in nearly every State and Territory.
In 1883, while traveling on the Pacific coast, she was
deeply impressed by the misery consequent on the
opium habit among the Chinese, and in her annual
address in the national convention she proposed a
commission to report plans for a World's Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, which had been sug
gested by her in 1876. Mrs. Mary A. Leavitt was
soon sent out as a missionary of the national union
to the Sandwich Islands, whence she proceeded to
Australia, Japan, China, India, Africa and Europe,
returning to her native land after an absence of
eight years, leaving Woman's Christian Temper
ance Unions organized in every country, while hosts
of friends and intrepid workers had been won to
the ranks. The British Woman's Temperance
Union had been previously organized, and the most
notable feature of the national convention in Min
neapolis, Minn., in 1886, was the presence of Mrs.
Margaret Lucas, the sister of John Bright and first
president of the World's Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union, accompanied by Mrs. Hannah
Whithall Smith. Her reception was magnificent,
the convention rising in separate groups, first the
crusaders in a body, then the women of New Eng
land, then of the Middle States, after these the
western and the Pacific coast, and last the southern
representatives, while the English and American
flags waved from the platform, and all joined in
singing "God Save the Queen." The Dominion
Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Canada
has had also a powerful influence as an ally of the
national union. Mrs. Letitia Youmans, the earliest
white-ribbon pioneer in Canada, went to the con
vention in Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1875, to learn its
methods, and became, ten years later, the first
president of the Dominion union. Thirty-five
nations are now auxiliary to the World's Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, and the wearers of

its emblematic white ribbon number three-hundred-
thousand. About half of these women are resi
dents ofthe United States. Miss Willard has been
reelected president of the national union, with
practical unanimity, every year since 1879. She
was elected president of the World's Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, to succeed Mrs. Mar
garet Bright Lucas, in 1S87, and has been since
reelected for each biennial term. Besides sending
out several round-the-world missionaries to nurture
and enlarge the work initiated by Mrs. Leavitt, the
world's union has circulated the monster polyglot
petition against legalizing the alcohol and opium
traffic, translated into hundreds of dialects, actively
circulated in Great Britain, Switzerland, Scandi
navia, India, China, Japan, Ceylon, Australia, Sand
wich Islands, Chili, Canada and the United States,
and signed by more than a million women. The
president of the British Woman's Temperance
Association, Lady Henry Somerset, is vice-presi
dent of the world's union, and Miss Willard finds
in her a close friend and coadjutor. The sacrifices
which Miss Willard has so freely made for this work
have been repaid to her in abundant measure. She
has been called by Joseph Cook " the most widely
known and the best beloved woman in America."
With a sisterly devotion to all of every creed who
would "help a fallen brother rise," she has been
ever loyal to the simple gospel faith in which she
was reared. She is, first of all, a Christian philan
thropist. Her church membership is with the
Methodist Episcopal Church, which has honored
itself in its recognition of her, though not to the
extent of admitting her to its highest ecclesiastical
court, the general quadrennial conference, to which
she has twice been elected by the local conference.
She has been one of the greatest travelers of this
traveling age. From 1868 to 1871, in company with
Miss Jackson, she spent two-and-one-half years
abroad, traveling in Great Britain and Ireland,
Denmark, Germany, Belgium, Holland, France,
Austria, Turkey in Europe and Asia, Greece, Pal
estine and Egypt, studying art, history and languages
indefatigably, and returning to her native land rich
in the benefits reaped only by the scholarly and
industrious traveler. She has traversed her own
land from ocean to ocean and from the lakes to the
gulf, and made second and third trips to England
in the autumn of 1892. She has contributed hun
dreds of articles to many prominent periodicals, is
assistant editor of "Our Day," of Boston, and
other magazines, and is editor-in-chief of the
"Union Signal." Her published volumes are:
"Nineteen Beautiful Years," "Hints and Helps
in Temperance Work, " "How to Win," "Woman
in the Pulpit," "Woman and Temperance,"
"Glimpses of Fifty Years," "A Classic Town," and
"A Young Journalist," the last in conjunction with
Lady Henry Somerset. Her annual addresses to
the Woman's Christian. Temperance Union would
form volumes unmatched in their way in the libraries
of the world. In August, 1892, her devoted mother,
the companion and inspirer of her life, without
whose encouragement she believes her life-work
never could have been done, one of the noblest
women of this or any age, was transplanted to the life
beyond, and Miss Willard, still in the prime of life,
is now the last of her family. She is a member of
societies in her own and other lands whose name is
legion. She was president ofthe Woman's National
Council, a federation of nearly all the woman's
societies in America, in 1890, and is now vice-presi
dent of the same. She was at the head of the
woman's committee of temperance meetings in the
World's Fair, and of other World's Fair committees.
She was interested in promoting plans to aid in

WILLARD.
sending help to the Armenian sufferers in 1896,
and to provide homes and funds for refugees who
fled to America for protection.
WILLARD, Miss Katherine, musician,
born in Denver, Col., in April, 1866. Her par
ents, Oliver A. Willard and Mary Bannister Wil
lard, were both of distinguished New England
ancestry, and persons of remarkable intellectual
gifts and acquirements. Her maternal grandfather
was Rev. Henry Bannister, D. D., for twenty-
seven years professor of Hebrew in Garrett Bibli
cal Institute, Evanston, 111., and her father was the
only brother of Miss Frances E. Willard. In the
infancy of Miss Katherine Willard her parents
removed from Colorado to their former home in
Evanston, 111. There, in a refined Christian home
and with the best social and intellectual advan
tages, she spent her early youth. The death of
her father occurred when she had reached the age
of twelve, and in 18S5 she accompanied her mother,

WILLARD.

78l

KATHERINE WILLARD.
Mrs. Mary BannisterWillard, to Germany, where,
besides continuing her studies in languages, art
and history, she devoted herself to the cultivation
of her voice under the best musicians of Berlin.
Under the faithful improvement of rare advantages
her gifts of voice, person and manner united to win
for her a marked success. In the autumn of 1885
she began years of industrious study with Friiulein
Louise Ress, the most celebrated exponent of the
old Italian method, and she also studied with other
famous singers of the Italian school. She sang in
Berlin two successive winters in the Sing-Akademie
with Scharwenka, Heinrich Griinfeld, the cele
brated 'cellist, and with M'me Madeline Schiller.
During her residence of five years in Berlin, she
made the acquaintance of many eminent Germans
and Americans. She was invited by the Countess
Waldersee to sing in a soiree given to Prince Bis
marck and Count Von Moltke, and in Berlin and
elsewhere she sang in many private and public

entertainments. In London, Eng., she sang with
great success. She was invited by her old school
friend, Mrs. Grover Cleveland, to Washington,
and in 1889 she spent several weeks in the White
House, where she passed a brilliant season in
society and sang in many notable entertainments
in the Executive Mansion and elsewhere. She
sang in New York, Baltimore, Chicago and other
cities in concert and parlor musicales. In October,
1892, she returned to Europe, to study in Berlin
and to sing in London during the season of 1893.
WILLARD, Mrs. Mary Bannister, editor,
temperance worker and educator, born in Fair
field, N. Y., 18th September, 1841. She is the
daughter of Rev. Henry Bannister, D. D., a dis
tinguished scholar and Methodist divine, and his
wife, Mrs. Lucy Kimball Bannister, a woman of rare
gentleness and dignity of character. In the in
fancy of Mary, their oldest daughter, the father
became principal of Cazenovia Seminary, and her
childhood and early youth were spent as a pupil in
that institution. When she was fifteen, the family
removed to Evanston, 111. Possessing a love for
study and rare talents, Mary made rapid progress
in scholarship and was graduated with honor from
the Northwestern Female College, in Evanston,
at the age of eighteen. The following year she
went to Tennessee as a teacher, but her career
thereVas cut short by the approach of the Civil
War. She became the wife of Oliver A. Willard,
3rd July, 1862, and went with her husband, to his
first pastorate, in Edgerton, Wis. In the following
year they removed to Denver, Col., where her hus
band founded a Methodist church, and became
presiding elder at the age of twenty-seven years.
Two years later, the family, consisting of the parents,
one son and one daughter, returned to Evanston,
where they made their home for several years, and
where another son and another daughter were
added to their number. Mrs. Willard has always
wielded a gifted pen. She wrote little during those
years, giving such leisure as domestic care per
mitted to home study with her husband, who had
become the editor of a Chicago daily paper. His
sudden death, in the prime of his brilliant powers,
was an overwhelming bereavement, and left to Mrs.
Willard the responsibility of conducting his paper,
the "Post and Mail," which she assumed with the
assistance of her husband's sister, Miss Frances E.
Willard. The financial burden proving too heavy,
it was relinquished, and not long afterward Mrs.
Willard was called to assume the editorship of a
new paper, the "Signal," the organ of the Illinois
Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Several
years of most successful work as editor and tem
perance worker displayed her gifts, both in the edi
torial sanctum and as organizer and platform
speaker. The "Signal" under her leadership
came quickly to the front, and it was said that no
other paper in America was better edited. In 1881
she made her first trip to Europe. Successfully
editing the "Union Signal " for several years after
ward, her health became impaired, and with her
two daughters she spent a year in Berlin, Ger
many. In the autumn of 18S6 she opened in that
city her American Home School for girls, unique in
its way, and which for six years has been carried
out on the original plan with much success. It
combines the best features of an American school
with special advantages in German, French and
music, and the influences and care of a refined
Christian home. History, literature and art receive
special attention. The number of pupils received
never exceeds the limits of a pleasant family circle,
and vacation trips are arranged under Mrs. Wil
lard's personal supervision and escort. In the

782

WILLARD.

WILLARD.

years of her residence in Europe, her gifts and wide
acquaintance have ever been at the service, of her
countrywomen, and she has stood there, as here,
as a representative of the best phases of total
abstinence reform.
WILLARD, Madame Mary Thompson
Hill, mother of Miss Frances E. Willard, born on
a farm in North Danville, Vt., 3rd January, 1805.
Her father was John Hill, of Lee, N. H, and her
mother, Polly Thompson Hill, was a daughter of
Nathaniel Thompson, of Durham and Holderness,
in the same State. Both the Hills and the Thomp
sons were families of note, and their descendants
include many well-known names in New Hamp
shire history. John Hill removed to Danville, Vt.,
in the pioneer period of that region, and on his
farm of three-hundred acres, a few miles west of
the Connecticut river, he and his wife made a
happy and well-ordered home. The father was a
sort of Hercules, strong in body, mind and soul,

(iuunstoi

:»»  m^aLt.Jim'./.jiij. ossjk. ..
MARY THOMPSON HILL WILLARD.
and an active Christian. The mother's character
was a rare combination of excellence, religious,
cheerful, industrious, frugal, hopeful, buoyant,
mirthful at times loving and lovable always, with a
poet's insight, and fellowship with nature. Their
oldest son, James Hill, was a youth of rare powers
and high ambitions. Mary, strongly resembling
her brother James, was the second daughter in the
family, each one of whom possessed abilities of a
high order. Her early education was obtained in
the country district school and in the log school
house of a new country, but the schools were taught
usually by students or graduates of Dartmouth and
Middlebury colleges, who often boarded in Mary's
home, and whose attainments and character made
deep impressions for good upon the susceptible
child. In her twelfth year her father sold his Ver
mont farm and removed to the new region of the
Genesee valley in western New York. In the
new settlement, fourteen miles west of Rochester,

now known as the town of Ogden, Mary grew to
young womanhood. She was a good student and
a wide reader, and at the age of fifteen taught her
first school. Teaching proved attractive, and she
continued for eleven years with much success.
She seemed not to have been made for the
kitchen and she was never put there in her father's
home. Fine needle work and fine spinning, the
fashionable domestic accomplishments in those
days, gave her pleasure. She possessed in an
unusual degree an admiration for the beautiful,
especially in language. She had the poetic
faculty, was a sweet singer, had remarkable gifts
in conversation, and rare tact, delicacy and
appreciation of the best in others. Of fine per
sonal appearance and dignified manners, she won
the regard of a son of her father's near neighbors,
the Willards, who had removed thither from Ver
mont. Josiah F. Willard was a young man of
irreproachable character and brilliant talents, and
when he became the husband of Mary Hill,
3rd November, 1831, and their new home was
set up in Churchville, it was with the brightest
prospects of happiness, comfort and usefulness.
Both were active members of the Union Church in
Ogden. The family resided in their first home
until four children had been born to them, the
only son, Oliver, two daughters who died in
infancy, and Frances Elizabeth, who was a delicate
child in her second year, when her parents decided
to remove to Oberlin, Ohio, in order to secure
educational advantages for themselves and their
children. Mr. Willard entered the regular college
course, which he had nearly completed when hem
orrhage of the lungs warned him to seek at once a
new environment. The years they spent in Ober
lin were happy years to Mrs. Willard. There her
youngest child, Mary, was born, the year following
their removal thither. Her domestic life was well-
ordered, and her three children shared the most
devoted love and the most careful training, while
her intellectual and social gifts drew to their home
a circle of choice friends from among the most
cultivated women of Oberlin. They formed a
circle for study, long before a "woman's club"
had ever been heard of, and kept pace with hus
bands, brothers and sons among the college faculty
or in the student ranks. When necessity was laid
upon the family for removal to a drier climate for
the husband's sake, Mrs. Willard prepared for the
long overland journey, and herself drove one of
the three emigrant wagons which conveyed the
family and their possessions to the Territory of
Wisconsin. The summer of 1846 saw the Willards
settled on a farm near Janesville, Wis. The trials
inseparable from pioneeflife could not be avoided,
but they were accepted by the parents with Christian
fortitude, lofty philosophy and ceaseless industry.
Soon the father was a leader in the church, a
magistrate in the community and a legislator in the
State, meantime having created a beautiful estate,
which was named "Forest Home." There they
passed twelve years, when Mrs. Willard bade
adieu to "Forest Home" for Evanston, near
Chicago, that the daughters might be educated
without sending them from home. In June, 1862,
the family met their first great grief in the death of
their daughter Mary, just blooming into woman
hood. In 1868 she was called to lay her husband
beside the daughter, and in 1878 she buried her
son, Oliver, in the meridian of his years. From
the earliest years of her children the chief aspect
of life to Mrs. Willard was that of motherhood,
and so nobly did she reach her lofty ideal that in
this respect her character was a model. Sympa
thizing with, guiding, stimulating and training each

WILLARD.
child according to its needs, the law of liberty in
the development of every faculty and freedom for
every right ambition were observed carefully. In
early youth her daughter, Frances, wrote: "I
thank God for my mother as for no other gift of his
bestowing. My nature is so woven into hers that I
think it would almost be death for me to have the
bond severed, and one so much myself gone over
the river. I verily believe I cling to her more than
ever did any other of her children. Perhaps be
cause I am to need her more." " Enter every
open door " was her constant advice to her daugh
ter, and much of the daughter's distinguished
career has been rendered possible because of the
courage and encouragement of her mother. The
widened horizon and the fame which came to the
mother in later years was in turn through her
daughter, and thus the centripetal and centrifugal
forces united in the shaping of an orbit ever true to
its foci, God and humanity. Preserving her mental
powers undimmed to the last, Madame Willard died
after a brief illness, 7th August, 1892, at the age of
nearly eighty-eight years. At her funeral it was
said, "She was a reformer by nature. She made
the world's cause her own and identified herself
with all its fortunes. Nothing of its sorrow, sad
ness or pain was foreign to her. With a genius, a
consecration, a beauty and a youth which had out
lived her years, a soul eager still to know, to learn,
to catch every word God had for her, she lived on,
a center of joy and comfort in this most typical and
almost best known home in America. She stood
a veritable Matterhorn of strength to this daughter.
Given a face like hers, brave, benignant, patient,
yet resolute, a will inflexible for duty, a heart sen
sitive to righteousness and truth, yet tender as a
child's, given New England puritanism and rigor,
its habits of looking- deep into every problem, its
consciousness full of God, its lofty ideal of freedom
and its final espousal of every noble cause, and
you and I shall never blame the stalwart heart,
well-nigh crushed because mother is gone. " The
birthday motto adopted in the famous celebration
of Madam Willard's eightieth birthday was "It is
better further on," and her household name was
" Saint Courageous."
WILLIAMS, Miss Adele, artist, born in
Richmond, Va., 24th February, 1868. She comes
of a family many members of which have been
well known and conspicuous in the communities in
which they lived. Her descent is thoroughly Eng
lish. She is a descendant, on her mother's side, of
Rev. Peter Bulkeley, who came from England to
America in 1836; she is a great-great-granddaughter
of Capt. Sylvanus Smith, of Revolutionary times,
and a granddaughter of H. M. Smith, of Richmond,
a man known throughout the country as an inventor
and draughtsman. From him she inherited her
talent. Her father, John H. Williams, was for
many years a resident of San Francisco, Cal., and
there accumulated considerable wealth. In her
eleventh year reverses came to the family, and her
subsequent education was acquired in the public
schools of Richmond. At the age of fifteen she
was graduated from the high school at the head of
her class. Her attention since then has been almost
entirely devoted to art. She went to New York in
1886 and became a pupil in the Woman's Art School
of Cooper Union. After three years of study she
was graduated, having twice won medals in the
different classes. During the period spent in New
York she was at times a pupil of the Art Students'
League, of the Gotham Art School and of many of
the most prominent teachers. Her first picture on
exhibition was accepted for the exhibition in the
Academy of Design in 1888. Since that time she

WILLIAMS.

78;

has been a regular contributor to the exhibitions of
the American Water Color Society, and ofthe New
York Club since its formation, in 1889, besides
being represented in many minor exhibitions. As
a pupil of Mrs. Rhoda Holmes Nicholls, her atten
tion was chiefly directed to the study of water-
colors. In June, 1892, she went to Europe, and,

ADELE WILLIAMS.
after spending three months in travel, settled down
to study in Paris, France. Her home is in Rich
mond. WILLIAMS, Mrs. Alice, temperance re
former, born in Gallatin, Mo., 19th January, 1853.
Her father, Franz Henry Von Buchholz, was the
younger son of a titled German family. The older
son inherited the family estate, and there was little
left for the younger son, save the title, on which he
found it difficult to live. At the age of twenty-
eight he embarked for America. Here he found
no difficulty in winning his way, and two years
after settling in Lexington, Ky., he was married to
Miss Harriette Thwaits, the daughter of a wealthy
slave-owner of Lexington. The mother had all the
conservative ideas of the South concerning woman,
her sphere and her work, and in Alice's girlhood
was shocked the first time she heard a woman's
voice in the social prayer-meeting. At the imma
ture age of sixteen, with the approval of her pa
rents, Alice became the wife of R. N. Williams, a
Christian gentleman, some years her senior. Into
their home came a daughter and a son; then followed
years of invalidism. During years of suffering
Mrs. Williams read, studied and thought much.
When the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
was formed in Missouri, she became an active local
worker. In 1884 she went with her husband to
Lake Bluff, 111. , to a prohibition conference. There,
at the request of Missouri's State president, Alice
Williams' voice was first heard from the platform in
a two-minute speech. She was appointed superin
tendent of young woman's work in Missouri and

784

WILLIAMS.

WILLIAMS.

was called to every part of the State to speak and chief surgeons, and endured with his copatriots all
organize. She is a national lecturer in the depart- the ordeals and trials of that conflict. Dr. Brew-
ment of social purity, and is one of the few, whether ster had several children, one of whom was Edmund
of men or women, who can speak strongly, yet not Brewster, the father of Louisa. He was an artist
of acknowledged ability, who gave his attention
principally to portrait painting. He moved in early
years to Philadelphia, where he died in 1850, leaving
a widow and five children. The family were left
with but little means, and it became necessary that
each member should contribute in some way for
their support. Louisa had developed a passionate
fondness for music to such an extent that, before
she was six years of age, she was in charge of a
competent teacher. Her sister Angeline was also
possessed of the same devotion to music, and
together they pursued their studies with such suc
cess that, when it became necessary for them to do
their share, they immediately turned their knowl
edge of music to advantage and started a school ol
music. Success crowned their efforts, and soon
their students came in such numbers as to enable
them to support the entire family with their earn
ings. Louisa has taught music from that time to
the present. During all those years they took care
of their mother and an invalid sister until her death.
Her sister Angeline died some years ago, and ot
the family three survive, a brother, Dr. Thomas
Brewster of Missouri, a widowed sister who now
lives with her, and herself. Besides teaching the
piano and organ, she has also found time to com
pose several pieces of music, which have won suc
cess in all quarters. Among these compositions
are "The Union Bell March," "President's Dream
Waltz," and "The Dying Nun." She has written
a new and improved piano instructor, which is one
of the standard works for beginners. She now
ALICE WILLIAMS.
offensively, before a mixed audience on this most
difficult theme. She has four children, two daugh
ters and two sons. Her home is in Cameron, Mo.
WILLIAMS, Miss Florence B., editor and
publisher, born in Bryan county, Ga., 20th Decem
ber, 1865. A part of her childhood was spent in
Savannah, Ga. At the age of sixteen she left home
to battle with the world, not from necessity, but
because she was ambitious. She began her life of
independence by teaching. From the age of six
teen she continued to teach, to study and to read
until 18S9, when she took charge of the Statesboro
"Eagle," the official organ of the county. She
leads a busy life. Besides doing all ofthe work on
her paper, her social duties are many. She is
numbered with the few southern girls who have
braved the prejudices of their neighbors to assume
the duties of an editor. Besides her regular work
on her own paper, she contributes articles to the
"Sunny South," "Old Homestead" and other
papers. In 1892 she established the Valdosta
" Telescope," a news and literary paper, published
in Valdosta, Ga., which gives promise of a bright
future in newspaperdom for its editor, who has
already achieved a prominent place among the
women writers of her State.
WILLIAMS, Mrs. Louisa Brewster,
musician and composer, born in Philadelphia, Pa.,
25th June, 1832. She is in the direct line of descent
from William Brewster, the Elder of Plymouth, the
companion of Standish. One of his grandsons,
Francis E. Brewster, settled in the southern part of
New Jersey, where was born Dr. Horace Brewster, lives in the old home of her father in Philadelphia,
a prominent surgeon in his day, who gave his time where she has always resided. She is still active
and services to his countrymen through the war of and energetic and possesses all the traits of her
the Revolution. He served in the army as one of its ancestry to a very marked degree.

FLORENCE B. WILLIAMS.

WILLING.

785

Huntington Miller she issued the call for the Cleve
land convention, and she presided over that body,
in which the National Woman's Christian Temper
ance Union was organized. For a few years she

WILLING.
WILLING, Mrs. Jennie Fowler, author,
preacher, lecturer and educator, born in Burford,
Canada West, in 1834. She has a mixture of heroic
English, Scotch and Irish blood in her veins. Her
maternal grandmother was disinherited because she
chose to share the wilderness perils with an itiner
ant minister. Her father was a Canadian ' ' patriot, ' '
who lost all in an attempt to secure national inde
pendence. He was glad to escape to the States
with his life and his family, and to begin life again
in the new West. He could give his children little
more than a hatred of tyranny, constant industry,
careful economy and good morals. With this
simple outfit and an irrepressible love of study, his
daughter began to teach school when she was fifteen
years old. The next year, though a timid little
body, she finished teaching the winter term of a
village school, from which the "big boys" had
"turned out" their young man teacher. At the
age of nineteen she became the wife of a Methodist
minister, and went with him to western New York.
The multitudinous duties of a pastor's wife left
small time for study, but she has always had a
language or a science on the tapis. She began
to write for the press at the age of sixteen years,
and, besides constant contributions to papers and
magazines, she has produced two serials for New
York papers and ten books of no mean quality. In
1873 she was elected professor of English language
and literature in the Illinois Wesleyan University.
Since then she has been connected as trustee or
teacher with several first-grade literary institutions.
In 1874 she was nominated, with a fair prospect of
election, to the superintendency of public instruction
in the State of Illinois. On account of other duties
she was obliged to decline the nomination. Her

JENNIE FOWLER WILLING.
edited its organ, now the "Union Signal." Mrs.
Willing was drawn into public speaking by her
temperance zeal, and soon she found herself ad
dressing immense audiences in all the great cities
of the land. As one of the corresponding secre
taries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society,
she presented its claims at conferences of minis
ters, and in scores of large towns in different parts
of the United States, interesting thousands of people
in its work. For seven or eight years past she has
rendered similar service to the Woman's Home
Missionary Society. As an evangelist she has held
many large and important revival services, and with
marked success. Siiice her removal to New York
City, in 1889, she has had her hands full with her
home mission work, her evangelistic services, her
Italian mission and the bureau for immigrants, with
its immigrant girls' home, in New York, Boston and
Philadelphia. Clear of head, warm of heart, steady
of faith, her English sturdiness, Scotch persistence
and Irish vivacity make her ready for every good
work for Christ and his poor. She bears the uni
versity degree of A.M.
WILLIS, Miss Louise Hammond, artist,
born in Charleston, S. C, in 1870. From her
mother, Elizabeth Louise Hammond, she inherited
a love of nature and a scientific mind. From her
father, Major Edward Willis, she inherits ambition,
an indomitable will and perseverance. The Willis
home is the resort of men and women of talent and
distinction. She was graduated with first-honor
medal and diploma from the Charleston Female
inherited love of reform brought her to the fore Seminary, where she had charge of the painting
when the great crusade swept over the land. For and drawing classes. She was the assistant
several years she was president of the Illinois teacher in the Carolina Art School. In her chosen
Woman's State Temperance Union. With Emily profession she works with steady purpose. Her

LOUISA BREWSTER WILLIAMS.

786

WILLIS.

WILLSON.

studies underunder bray.

have been carried on in Charleston, S. C, naturalness of tone and manner that have dis
E. Whittock McDowell, and in New York tinguished her brother and herself in their rendering

J. Carroll Beckwith and H. Siddons Mow-
She purposes to study in Paris and the Ger-

of Zion's songs. When she was fifteen years old,
she accompanied her brother into the adjoining
county of Bradford, where the latter taught a select
school. They made their home with a family
named Young, who were very musical. Miss
Young gave P. P. Bliss his first lessons in singing
and eventually became his wife. Mrs. Willson does
not remember learning to read notes by sight; it
seems to her that she always knew them. In 1858
she commenced to teach, and she taught until i860,
when she became the wife of Clark Willson, of
Towanda, Pa., where they still have a pleasant
home, to which they resort for occasional rests from
their evangelistic labors. For the first sixteen
years of their married life Mr. and Mrs. Willson
spent considerable time in teaching music and
holding musical conventions. When her brother,
the author of "Hold the Fort," with his beloved
wife, was killed in the disaster of Ashtabula Bridge,
on 29th December, 1876, the first great sorrow of
her life fell on the devoted sister. Mrs. Willson
then said: "lean never again sing merely to en
tertain people, but if the Lord will use my voice
for the salvation of men, I will go on singing."
Very soon a friend and co-worker of the lamented
P. P. Bliss, Major Whittle, called husband and wife
to aid him in evangelistic work in Chicago. They
accepted the call, and their work as gospel singers
was so successful in Chicago and many other places
that they at once and without reserve laid them
selves on the altar of God's service. In 1878
Francis Murphy, the apostle of temperance, invited
Mr. and Mrs. Willson to "sing the gospel " for him
in what was known as tlie " Red Ribbon Crusade."

LOUISE HAMMOND WILLIS.
man schools. Her specialty is portraiture, in which
art she is already successful. Believing that every
thing helps everything else, she applied herself to
the study of architecture, originating clever plans.
She is familiar with a half-dozen languages and
plays on a number of musical instruments. She
writes both prose and poetry for the best magazines.
She has studied the theory of music and she com
poses easily, showing originality. Her illustrations,
pen-and-ink drawings, are meritorious. She excels
in the womanly art of fine and artistic needle work,
point-laces and art embroideries. Her writings
appear over the pen-name "Louis Hammond Wil
lis." All her surroundings are literary and artistic.
Her paintings have always received favorable com
ment and attracted attention. She is a Daughter
of the American Revolution She now lives in
New York City.
WILLSON, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth, gospel
singer and song-writer, born in Clearfield county,
Pa., ist May, 1842. Her father, Mr. Bliss, was a
man of godly principles, of simple and childlike
faith. Her mother, Lydia Bliss, was a noble-
hearted Christian woman. Her only brother was
the singing evangelist and hymn-writer, P. P. Bliss.
Of the two daughters, Mary Elizabeth is the
younger. While she was still a child, the family
removed to Tioga county, Pa., where Mr. Bliss
bought a tract of wild land and built a modest
home in a great forest of hemlocks and maples.
She recalls the happy time when she roamed those
grand old woods with her beloved brother, both
shouting and singing in the gladness of their youth
ful hearts, and to their free life in the balsamic air
of the forest may be attributed, in a measure, the
strength of body, the clearness of voice, the

MARY ELIZABETH WILLSON.
They visited the principal cities of the Northern
and Southern States, and everywhere Mrs. Willson
won the admiration and respect of all who heard
her. Thurlow Weed, in an article in the New

WILLSON.
York "Tribune," named her the "Jenny Lind of
sacred melody," a term that has clung to her ever
since. In 1882 she and her husband spent several
months in Great Britain, in the gospel temperance
work, under the leadership of Francis Murphy.
She sang to great audiences in Liverpool, Birming
ham, Manchester, Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Glasgow,
Dublin and other cities. The British press was
enthusiastic in her praise. She has written several
hymns and sacred songs that, like her brother's,
are being sung around the world. Among the
most popular ones are "Glad Tidings," "My
Mother's Hands" and "Papa, Come this Way."
She is the author of two volumes of gospel hymns
and songs, one entitled "Great Joy " and the other
"Sacred Gems." She has contributed words and
music to most of the gospel song-books published
within the past twelve years. She is in the prime
of her powers as a singer, composer and evangelist.
WILSON, Mrs. AugrustaX. Evans, author,
born near Coiumbus, Ga., in 1836. Her maiden
name was Augusta C. Evans. In her childhood
her family removed to Texas, and afterwards to
Mobile, Ala., where, in 1868, she became the wife
of L. M. Wilson, a prominent citizen of Alabama.
She has since lived near Mobile, in a fine old
country home. Her first novel, "Inez, a Tale of
the Alamo," was brought out in New York. It was
only moderately successful. In 1859 her second
book, "Beulah," was published, and its success
was instantaneous. It is still a popular book and
has passed through many editions. When the Civil
War broke out, she was living near Columbus, Ga.,
and her devotion to the Confederacy kept her
from doing any literary work for several years. Her
next book was "Macaria," a copy of which she

WILSON.

787

AUGUSTA C. EVANS WILSON.
sent with a letter to her New York publisher, by a
blockade-runner, which carried it to Havana, Cuba,
whence it was mailed to New York. It was printed
on coarse brown paper, copyrighted by the

"Confederate States of America," and dedicated
"To the Brave Soldiers of the Southern Army." It
was printed in Charleston , S. C. , and published by a
bookseller in Richmond, Va. The book was seized
and detroyed by a Federal officer in Kentucky. It
was brought out in the North and found a large sale.
After the war she went to New York City and pub
lished her famous " St. Elmo," which had a very
large sale. Her later works include "Vashti,"
"Infelice," and " At the Mercy of Tiberius. " She
has large wealth through her marriage and her lite
rary earnings. During the past few years she has
lived in retirement.
WILSON, Mrs. Augustus, reformer, was
born in Ensor Manor, Md. She is the daughter of

MRS. AUGUSTUS WILSON.
Gen. John S. Ensor and his wife, Mrs. Elizabeth B.
Ensor. She comes of English stock, and her an
cestors were distinguished in history. Her great
grandfather was a descendant of King James, and
came to the colonies with Lord Baltimore. The
land he received by grant is still in the possession
of the family. Her male ancestors were soldiers,
patriots and statesmen. Her mother was of Scotch
descent. Miss Enson served as her father's private
secretary during the Civil War. She became the
wife, on ist December, 1863, of Augustus Wilson,
of Ohio, in which State they settled, after traveling
extensively in the United States and British Amer
ica. In 1874 Mr. and Mrs. Wilson removed to
Parsons, Kans., where Mr. Wilson engaged in
business. He died in July, 1885, in that town.
Mrs. Wilson's only child, a son, died in 1869,
while they were living in New Madison, Ohio. She
has long been identified with the woman suffrage
movement, and in 1870 she was elected president
of an association. In Ohio she was active in
temperance work, and while living in Kansas she
wrote much for temperance journals. In 1879 she
was made a life member of the Kansas temperance
union. In July, 1S81, she was a delegate to the

788

WILSON.

WILSON.

aside and signed her work with her husband's
initials. Both her poems and stories have been
widely copied. She has contributed to a number
of periodicals.
WILSON, Mrs. Martha Eleanor Loftin,
missionary worker, born in Clarke county, Ala.,
18th January, 1834. She was educated in the Day
ton Masonic Institute, in that State. She became

national prohibition convention, held in Chicago,
and she has attended many State and national con
ventions of the woman suffragists. From childhood
she has been a church and missionary worker, hav
ing worked on the woman's board of foreign mis
sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1875
she assisted in raising money to found the mission
home in Constantinople, Turkey. In the West she
became a member of the Congregational Church.
In 1880 she was elected president of the congres
sional work of the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union in Kansas. She aided in founding the Par
sons Memorial and Historical Library. In 1881 she
memorialized both houses of Congress to secure
homes in Oklahoma for the " Exodusters." She
has served in many public enterprises, such as the
Bartholdi monument fund, the relief association for
drouth-smitten farmers in Kansas and the New
Orleans expositions. She is a trustee of the State
Art Association of Kansas, a member of the State
Historical Society and of a score of other important
organizations. She is a member of the press com
mittee and the Kansas representative in the Colum
bian Exposition of 1893. After her husband's
death she managed her estate. She started the
Wilsonton "Journal" in 1SS8, and still edits it.
She lives in the town of her founding, Wilsonton,
Kans. WILSON, Mrs. Jane Delaplaine, author,
born in Hamilton, Ohio., in 1830. She was edu
cated in the academy for young women in her
native town. At an early age she became the wife
of E. V. Wilson, then a lawyer. They removed to
northeastern Missouri, where they settled in Edina.
Her husband is now Judge Wilson. As a child
she was inclined to literature, and during youth she

MARTHA ELEANOR LOFTIN WILSON.
the wife, 14th November, 1S50, of John Stainback
Wilson, M.D. During the Civil War she had a
varied experience in the hospitals of Richmond,
Va., with her husband, who was a surgeon. At
that time she wrote a little book, "Hospital Scenes
and Incidents ofthe War," which was in the hands
of the publishers, with the provision that the pro
ceeds should go to the sick and wounded. The
manuscript was burned in the fall of Columbia,
S. C. A part of the original manuscript was de
posited in the corner-stone of the Confederate
Home, in Atlanta, Ga. She is the mother of five
sons and one daughter. She has been a member of
the Baptist denomination from early childhood,
having been baptized in 1S45. She has always been
connected with the benevolent institutions of the
vicinity in which she lived. She accepted as her
life-work the duties of corresponding secretary of
the central committee of the Woman's Baptist Mis
sionary Union of Georgia. The central committee
was organized by the home and foreign boards of
the Southern Baptist Convention, 19th November,
1878, in Atlanta, with Mrs. Stainback Wilson as
president. Besides filling the position of corre
sponding secretary, she is the Georgia editor ofthe
"Baptist Basket," a missionary journal published
in Louisville, Ky. She was for some time president
ofthe Southside Woman's Christian Temperance
wrote much, which was never allowed to see the Union and of the Woman's Christian Association
light. In 1880 she began to publish short stories of Atlanta, both of which she aided in organizing.
and poems under the pen-name " Mrs. Lawrence. " At the same time she taught an infant class of sixty
After using that name for a short time, she laid it to seventy-five in her church Sabbath-school. Her

JANE DELAPLAINE WILSON.

WILSON.
entire time is given to works of benevolence. Her
husband died on 2nd August, 1892. Her two-fold
work goes on without interruption.
WILSON, Mrs. Sara A., reformer and law
yer, born in Burnettsville, Indiana, 8th October,
1840. She was the fourth in a family of eight chil
dren. Her maiden name was Mahurin, to which

WILSON.

789

duties and the care of her only child, a son. Dur
ing that time she organized the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in Goodland, and was corresponding secre
tary of that district until, her health demanding
change of climate, the family home was removed to
Lincoln, Neb., in 1879. She gradually improved in
the climate of Nebraska. She has been an efficient
member of the Nebraska Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union, delivering addresses and publishing
State reports. She was three times elected corre
sponding secretary of the Nebraska body, resigning
because of overwork. For four years she was a
member of the national convention. She has al
ways been active in the cause of woman's advance
ment and has been a warm advocate of woman's
political enfranchisement, wielding a ready pen in
its favor. Since her admission to the bar, in 1891,
she is making the legal status of women a specialty,
and she has in that line written much for the press.
At present she is the State superintendent of fran
chise for the Woman's Chnstian Temperance Union
and district corresponding secretary ofthe Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist
Episcopal Church. In the fall of 1892 she was a
candidate on the prohibition ticket for county at
torney. WING, Mrs. Amelia Kempshall, author
and philanthropist, born in Rochester, N. Y., 31st
May, 1837. She is the oldest of a family of eight
children. Her father, the son of an English gentle
man and a representative man, gave his children
the best educational advantages of the time. Mrs.
Wing was a student in the Wyoming Academy and
in Ingham University. Although reared with a
prospect of continued affluence, her earnestness of

ZARA A. WILSON.
form it had been Americanized from the Scotch Mac
Huron. Her father was of southern birth and edu
cation, a native of the Carolinas. He was twice
married, his second wife being Matilda C. Freeman,
the mother of Mrs. Wilson, to whom he was mar
ried near Troy, Ohio, in 1832. Mrs. Wilson's early
life was spent on a farm, but she had the advan
tages of a seminary education in an institution
founded and presided over by a half-brother, Isaac
Mahurin. She had always shown a fondness for
books, and during her student days mathematics
was to her a fascinating study. At the age of
seventeen she began to teach. After one year in
Fort Wayne College, then in thriving condition,
she became assistant in that school. The sud
den death of her father called her home to the
support of a sorrowing mother, whom she as
sisted, during the next year, in the settlement of j
a large estate. Then she resumed teaching and
served with success in Lafayette and other towns of
Indiana. In the former city she took her first pub
lic stand in favor of the equality of sex, refusing to
accept a position as principal because the salary
offered was ten dollars per month less than was
paid to a man for the same work. She had already
suffered from the disability custom had laid upon her
sex. She had, in her earnest longing to do good, a
strong desire to enter the ministry, but found
that, because of sex, she would not be admitted to
the Biblical Institute in Evansville, Ind. In 1867 purpose was early shown, for, at the age of sixteen,
she became the wife of Port Wilson, a merchant of during financial trouble, she, eager to feel herself
Goodland, Ind. Owing to broken health, her ener- in touch with the world, went to teach in a public
gies were for ten years confined mostly to home school in Brooklyn, N. Y. At twenty years of age

AMELIA KEMPSHALL WING.

rc.O

WING.

WINKLER.

she became the wife of Frederick H. Wing, and in father, mother, a brother and other near relatives.
Newark, Ohio, began her wedded life. Thestirring The war swept away her estate, and the parental home

was left a ruin, carrying with it valuable papers
proving her right to a large estate in England. In

needs of the war were arousing the women into
action, her capabilities were quickly recognized,
and she was made secretary and treasurer of a local
branch of the Sanitary Commission, in which posi
tion she did active service. On her return to
Brooklyn she continued her connection with philan
thropic work, and was chairman of the executive
committee ofthe Maternity Hospital and recording
secretary for the Home for Consumptives. In Jan
uary, 1886, she was elected president of the Brook
lyn Woman's Club, and by unanimous reelection
remained in office five years. Her executive ability
is shown by the enlarged scope of the work of the
club committees, which is due to her personal in
terest. Her literary work, begun after her two
sons were grown, shows much merit, and the
mother-love is effectively portrayed in her stories
written for children. She has written on many sub
jects. A deep religious spirituality pervades her
hymns and poetry, and when she speaks of the
"Coming Woman," a favorite subject, she exalts
her topic by the high standard of her ideal.
WINKLER, Mrs. Angelina Virginia,
journalist, born in Richmond, Va., 2nd June, 1842.
Her father, John Walton, and her mother, Eliza
beth Tate Smith, were both of English descent,
her father, a direct heir of Lady Mary Hamilton, of
Manchester, England. Her mother was the owner
of a valuable slave property, inherited from the
Tates, of Virginia. Atthe time of Angelina's birth,
her father was a merchant of Richmond, where he
spent fifty years of his life, and reared and educated
a family. She was educated in the Richmond
Female Institute. Her early home life was of the

CAROLINE B. WINSLOW.
June, 1864, she became the wife of Lieutenant-
Colonel Winkler, of the 4th Texas regiment, who
shared the fortunes and misfortunes of Hood's
famous Texas brigade. Mr. Winkler, at the open
ing of the war, was a prominent lawyer of Corsi-
cana, Texas. After the surrender of Appomattox,
Mrs. Winkler, with her husband, wentto Corsicana,
where they established a new home, and a family
grew up around them. Mr. Winkler was absent most
of the time, beinga member ofthe State Legislature
and a factor in the politics of the State, until called
to serve as judge in the Court of Appeals, where,
after six years of valuable service to his State,
he died. Mrs. Winkler, before her husband's
death, had contributed some popular articles to the
"Southern Illustrated News" and "Magnolia,"
published in Richmond, Va., and newspapers and
magazines in Texas and other Southern States.
She then undertook the publication of a literary
magazine, "Texas Prairie Flower," which she
managed for three years. She was a member of
the Texas Press Association. She was appointed
honorary commissioner for her State to the World's
Exhibition in New Orleans, and organized associa
tions for work in the woman's department of Texas.
Her chief work has been the preparation of a
historical work, entitled " The Confederate Capital,
and Hood's Texas Brigade." She is now associ
ate editor and business manager of the " Round
Table," a monthly magazine published in Texas.
WINSLOW, Mrs. Caroline B., physician,
born in Kent, Eng., 19th October, 1822. She
domestic order. When the war-cloud broke upon came to the United States with her family in 1826.
the South, she devoted herself to the care of the She received a good education. Becoming iriter-
sick, the wounded and the dying soldiers in the ested in medicine, she entered the Eclectic College,
hospitals. During those terrible years she lost her in Cincinnati, Ohio, and was graduated in June,

v

J

ANGELINA VIRGINIA WINKLER.

WINSLOW.

WINSLOW.

791

1856. She was the first woman graduated in that bravery. The family poetic taste was largely
college and the fifth woman in the United States to derived from the Lyons ancestors. In her eighth
graduate in medicine. She practiced successfully year, Celeste's home in the valley of the Deerfield
in Cincinnati until 1859, and then took a post- was changed for one in Keosauqua, Iowa, and
graduate course in, and received a diploma from,
the Homeopathic College in Cleveland, Ohio. She
then went to Utica, N. Y., the home of her parents,
where she remained over seven years. After the
death of her parents she went to Washington, D. C. ,
in April, 1864. There she served as a regular
visitor in military hospitals, under the auspices of
the New York agency. After the Civil War she
went to Baltimore, Md., for eight months. She
then returned to Washington, where she has since
lived. In that city she has practiced homeopathy
very successfully. In 1877 she opened the first
homeopathic pharmacy in Washington, which
flourished for some years. She became the wife of
Austin C. Winslow on 15th July, 1865. Their life
has been a happy one. Dr. Winslow has succeeded
in her profession in spite of several accidents and
much sickness. Besides her work in medicine, she
has done much in other fields, especially in the
Moral Education Society of Washington, of which
she was president for fourteen years. She edited
the "Alpha," the organ of that society, for thirteen
years. She has always been a woman-suffragist
and an advocate of higher education for all. Not
withstanding her advanced age, she is still active.
WINSLOW, Mrs. Celeste M. A., author,
born in Charlemont, Mass., 22nd November, 1837.
Her mother, Mary Richards Hall, was known
as the author of much poetry and prose, especially
of popular temperance tales. Her great-grand
father, Richardson Miner, a soldier of the Revolu
tion, who lived to the age of ninety-four, was

HELEN M. WINSLOW.

CELESTE M. A. WINSLOW.
descended from Thomas Miner, who moved to
Connecticut, in 1642, from Somerset county, Eng-

later for a pioneer home on a prairie. There she
studied and wrote stories and rhymes. Her first
printed story appeared in a southern journal, when
she was twelve years old. Shortly afterwards the
Hall family removed to Keokuk, where her edu
cation was completed in the Keokuk Female
Seminary. There she became the wife of Charles
H. Winslow, M. D., and her two sons were born.
Removing to Chicago, 111., in 1884, Mrs. Winslow
assisted her son in the editorial work of his
periodical "Happy Hours," afterwards "Winslow's
Monthly." She has published both poetry and
prose enough for volumes, but devotion to her
family has interfered with systematic work in
literary fields. Her writings have appeared in
the "Atlantic Monthly," "Scribner's Magazine,"
"Lippincott's Magazine," "Independent," "Ad
vance," "Manhattan Magazine, " "Brooklyn Maga
zine" and "Good Company," and she has
contributed to numerous newspapers in various
parts of the United States. She now lives in New
York City, where her son, Herbert Hall Winslow,
is known as a successful dramatic author.
W.INSLOW, Miss Helen M., author, born
in Westfield, Vt., 13th April, 1851. She is in the
ninth generation of descent from Kenelm Winslow,
a brother of Governor Winslow, of the Plymouth
Colony Her great-grandmother Winslow was
Abigail Adams. In her infancy her family removed
to Greenfield, Mass., and afterwards to St. Albans,
Vt, where her father was a leader in musical
circles. He was a musical composer of note and a
member of the first English opera company organ
ized in the United States. Mrs. Winslow was a

land. The family nanie originated with Sir Henry scholar, a linguist and a poet. Helen was educated
Miner, who was knighted by an early king for in the Vermont schools and finished with the normal

792

WINSLOW.

WINTERMUTE.

course. She began early to write. She pub- His oldest daughter became the wife of a son of
lished her "Aunt Philury Papers " first, and next Elbridge Gerry, one of the signers of the Declara-
her story, ' 'Jack, ' ' both of which were well received, tion of Independence, and also a vice-president of
After her mother's death and her father's re-mar- the United States. Another daughter was the
mother of Orvil Hitchcock Piatt, one of the present
United States Senators from Connecticut. Roswell
Dwight Hitchcock, the theologian, and Allen
Hitchcock, the soldier and author, and Edward
Hitchcock, the geologist, were of the same ances
tors. Mrs. Wintermute's father was a descendant
of the Symmeses, of Holland, who at an early
period settled upon the Island of Barbadoes, and
acquired title to a large portion of it. She wrote
verses at the age of ten. At the age of sixteen she
wrote a poem entitled "The Song of Delaware,"
which she brought before the public by reading it
on her graduation from the Ohio Wesleyan Univer
sity, Delaware, Ohio. That poem was soon fol
lowed by others, which were received with favor by
the public. She became the wife, at the age of
nineteen, of Dr. Alfred Wintermute, of Newark,
Ohio, and for a number of years thereafter she did
not offer any poetry to the public. In 1888 she
began the revision and publication of her writings.
In 1890 she brought out in a volume a prose story
in the interest of temperance, closing the volume
with about one-hundred pages of her poetry, revised
and corrected. Since the publication of that vol
ume, she has published in the newspapers much
miscellaneous verse. She resides in Newark,
Ohio. WINTON, Mrs. Jerievehah Maria, poet and
author, born in Orrville, N. Y., nth May, 1837.
Her maiden name was Pray, and she belongs to a
family with many branches throughout the Union.
Three brothers of her father's ancestry came over

MARTHA WINTERMUTE.
riage, she went to Boston, Mass., where she has
since lived in the Roxbury District with her three
sisters. Her first serial story, "The Shawsheen
Mills," was published in the "Yankee Blade." In
1886 she published "A Bohemian Chapter" as a
serial in the Boston "Beacon," a story telling of
the struggles of a woman artist in Boston. In
poetry she has written equally well. Many of her
poems are devoted to nature, and they all show
finished work in form. She has done much jour
nalistic work. She served first on the Boston
"Transcript," and later she became one of the
regular staff of the Boston "Advertiser," doing
work at the same time for the Boston "Saturday
Evening Gazette." Besides doing work on almost
every Boston daily, "The Christian Union," "Chris
tian at Work," "Interior," "Drake's Magazine,"
" Demorest's Magazine," the "Arena," "Journal
of Education," "Wide Awake," "Youth's Com
panion," " Cottage Hearth," and other periodicals
were mediums through which she addressed the
public. Her work covers a wide range, and all of
it is well done. She has been treasurer of the New
England Woman's Press Association since its
foundation, and was one of its six founders. She
is vice-president of the Press League.
WINTERMUTE, Mrs. Martha, poet, born
in Berkshire, Ohio, in 1842. Her maiden name
was Martha Vandermark. She is descended from
a patriotic soldier ancestry. Her grandfather, Ben
jamin Hitchcock, of Connecticut, entered the Rev
olutionary army at the age of seventeen years and
served to the close of the war. He was the father
of Samuel Hitchcock, the philanthropist, and of the
late Benjamin Hitchcock, for many years an author
and the editor of the New Haven "Palladium."

JENEVEHAH MARIA WINTON.
from France with Lafayette and joined the American
forces. One of these gave his means and ships,
another became an officer in the Continental army,
and the third gave his life for the American cause.

WINTON.
Her father, a native of Rhode Island, was educated
in Oxford University, England, and became an
eloquent preacher. Her mother, the daughter of
an English earl and otherwise related to some of
England's most exemplary and noted nobility, was
very highly educated and wrote considerable prose
and poetry, some of which was published in book
form, under a pen-name. Mrs. Winton early began
to write, and while attending Lima Seminary, Lima,
N. Y., wrote much poetry. Many of her poems were
printed and copied extensively, under some pen-
name or unsigned, in magazines and other period
icals. In her younger years she wrote much and
earned considerable means. Being then in affluent
circumstances, it was her custom to give what she
earned to the poor and unfortunate. In after T ears,
when the wife of William H. Winton, and living in
Indianapolis, Ind., and other cities of the West, her
productions were identified and copied far and near.
Many of her original poems were set to music by
Thomas P. Westendorf and others. For several
years her residence has been in Rochester and
Kingston, N. Y., where, up to the time of the death
of her daughter, her manuscripts were given to the
press. Since that event, which nearly took the
mother's life, but few productions have been sent
out. For nearly two years, to escape the rigors of
a northern climate, she resided in southern New
Jersey, among the rustic surroundings of her farm
on Landis avenue, East Vineland. More recently
she has resided in New Haven, Conn. She is a
devoted member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. WITTENMYER, Mrs. Annie, reformer,
Woman's Relief Corps and temperance worker,
born in Sandy Springs, Adams county, Ohio, 26th
August, 1827. She is the daughter of J ohn G. Turner,
descended from an old English family. Her pater
nal grandfather, James Turner, fought in the War
of 1812. Her maternal grandfathers fought in the
Colonial War between France and England and in
the Revolutionary War. Her mother's ancestors
belonged to an Irish family. She received a
good education. In 1847 she became the wife of
William Wittenmyer, a merchant, of Jacksonville,
Ohio. In 1850 they removed to Keokuk, Iowa.
Five children were born to them, all but one of
whom died in infancy. She now lives in Sanatogo,
Pa., with her only surviving child. In Keokuk she
engaged in church and charity work, and opened a
free school at her own expense before public schools
were started. When the war broke out, she became
Iowa's volunteer agent to distribute supplies to the
army, and was the first sanitary agent for the State,
being elected by the legislature. She received a
pass from Secretary of War Stanton, which was
endorsed by President Lincoln. Throughout the
Civil War she was constantly in the field, minister
ing to the sick and wounded in the hospital and
battle-field. She was under fire at Pittsburgh Land
ing, and was under the guns in Vicksburg every
day during the siege, when shot and shell were fly
ing and balls filled the air with the music of death.
When warned of her danger, her reply was: "I
am safe; He covers me with His feathers and hides
me under His wings." She was personally ac
quainted with the leading generals of the army,
was a special friend of General Grant, and accom
panied him and Mrs. Grant on the boat of observa
tion that went down the Mississippi to see six gun
boats and eight wooden steamers run the blockade
at Vicksburg. While in the service, she introduced
a reform in hospital cookery, known as the Special
Diet Kitchens, which was made a part ofthe United
States army system, and which saved the lives of
thousands of soldiers, who were too ill to recover on

WITTENMYER.

793

coarse army fare. In 1863 she started the Soldier's
Orphans' Home in Iowa, the first in the Union.
She was the first president of the Woman's Chris
tian Temperance Union, serving five years without
a salary. Beginning without a dollar in the treas
ury, she won the influence of the churches, and her
efforts were crowned with success. She established
the "Christian Woman" in Philadelphia, and was
its editor for eleven years. She now is associate
editor of "Home and Country," a magazine pub
lished in New York, edits a Relief Corps column in
the New York "Weekly Tribune," and is a fre
quent contributor to the "National Tribune" and
other periodicals. As an author she has taken high
rank. Her "Women of the Reformation" is a
standard work, and her hymns are found in numer
ous collections. In Relief Corps work she has been
a leader, first serving as national chaplain, then as
national president, and later as national counselor.
She compiled the Red Book, made up of official

ANNIE WITTENMYER.
decisions, now the recognized code of laws of the
order. She is chairman of the board of directors
of the National Relief Corps Home, Madison,
Ohio. After five months of earnest work she se
cured the passage of a law by the Fifty-second
Congress to pension army nurses. The establish
ment of the Kentucky Soldiers' Home is largely
due to her efforts. As an orator she is intense and
persuasive. She has lectured to multitudes at hun
dreds of camp-fires on her personal experience in
the war, which she tells with pathos and fire. She
is still active, untiring and full of vigor, and is very
popular among the veterans wherever she goes.
WIXON, Miss Susan Helen, author and
educator, was born in Dennisport, Cape Cod,
Mass. She is of Welsh descent. Her father was
Captain James Wixon, a man of sturdy independ
ence and honesty. Her mother, Bethia Smith
Wixon, was a woman of firmness, integrity and up
rightness. Miss Wixon was from infancy a thoughtful

794

WIXON.

WIXON.

child, of a dreamy, studious and poetic nature.
She was an apt scholar and, before she was thirteen
years old, she was teaching a district school. The
committee hesitated about appointing her, on
account of her extreme youth and diminutive size.
"Indeed, I can teach," she said. "Give me a
chance, and see!" They did so, and her words
proved true. She followed teaching with success
for several years, and desired to make that pro
fession her life-work. Early in life, after the loss
of four brothers at sea, all at one time, the family
removed from their country home to Fall River,
Mass., where Miss Wixon now lives with her
sister. In 1873 sne was elected a member of the
school board of that city, serving three years. In
1890 she was again elected to that position, where
she is now serving. For several years she has had
the editorial charge of the children's department of
the New York "Truth Seeker." She is a con
tributor to several magazines and newspapers, and

'.6X24/1/7 y^-rUPt-i

CzA-t-^Lf /

JXU^&*l- f&. ^^^

SUSAN HELEN WIXON.
at one time was a regular reporter on the staff of
the Boston "Sunday Record." She is an easy,
graceful writer, both in prose and poetry. Her
poem, "When Womanhood Awakes," is con
sidered one ofthe most inspiring among the poems
written in the behalf of women. She is the well-
known author of several books, "Apples of Gold"
(Boston, 1876); " Sunday Observance " (1883); "All
In a Lifetime " (Boston, 1884); "The Story Hour "
(New York, 1885); "Summer Days at Onset"
(Boston, 1887), besides tracts and pamphlets. She
is a lecturer of ability on moral reform and edu
cational topics. She is interested in scientific
matters and is president ofthe Humboldt Scientific
Society and president of the Woman's Educational
and Industrial Society, of Fall River. She is a
member of the Woman's Relief Corps, and takes
an active interest in several other organizations.
She was elected a member of the committee on
woman's industrial advancement, World's Colum

bian Exposition, in the inventors' department.
She is an ardent supporter of all reformatory
measures, and it was her suggestion to Gov. Russell,
and her able representation of the need of women
as factory inspectors in Massachusetts, that caused
the appointment of two women to that position in
1891. She is a member of the'executive council of
the Woman's National Liberal Union, whose first
convention was held in Washington in February,
1890. She especially espouses the cause of women
and children. In both politics and religion she
holds radical views, boldly denouncing all shams
and hypocrisies, wherever they appear. In 1892
she made a tour of Europe, studying principally
the tariff question. Upon her return her opinions,
published in Fall River, aroused much interest and
discussion. WOLFE, Miss Catherine Lorillard, phi
lanthropist, born in New York City, 28th March,
1828, and died there 4th April, 1887. She was the
daughter of John David Wolfe, the New York
merchant, and the granddaughter of David Wolfe,
who served in the Revolutionary War under Wash
ington. Her mother was Dorothea Ann Lorillard,
a daughter of Peter Lorillard. Miss Wolfe inher
ited from her father and grandfather an invested
fortune of $10,000,000, and from her father she
inherited her philanthropic tendencies. She was
carefully educated, and from early childhood she
was interested in benevolent work. After coming
into control of her fortune, she at first spent $100,-
000 a year in charity, and, as her income increased,
she increased her expenditures to $250,000 a year.
She supported the charities which her father had
established, and carried out his design in giving a
site for the Home for Incurables in Fordham, N.Y.
She gave $100, 000 to Union College, $30,000 to St.
Luke's Hospital in New York City and $65,000 to
St. Johnland, Long Island. She aided in building
the American Chapel in Rome, Italy, and gave a
large sum of money to the American Chapel in
Paris, France. She founded an Italian mission
costing $50,000, a newsboy's lodging-house, and a
diocesan house costing $170,000. She built schools
and churches in many southern and western towns,
added to the funds of the Alexandria Seminary,
the American school in Athens, Greece, Griswold
College, and gave large sums for indigent clergy
men and deserving poor through the Protestant
Episcopal Church. In 18S4 she sent an expedition
to Asia Mifior, headed by Dr. William H. Ward,
which resulted in important discoveries in archae
ology. To Grace Church, in New York City she
gave a chantry, reredos and other buildings that
cost $250,000, and she left that church an endow
ment of $350,000. Her home was filled with
costly paintings, which she willed to the Metropol
itan Museum of Art, together with $200,000 for its
preservation and enlargement. Her benefactions
during her life amounted to millions.
WOOD, Mrs. Frances Fisher, educator,
lecturer and scientist, was born in Massachusetts
while her mother was on a visit to that State. Her
home was in Ohio. During her collegiate course in
Vassar she was distinguished in mathematical and
astronomical studies. She was a pupil and friend
of Maria Mitchell. Some of her telescopic dis
coveries were considered of sufficient importance
for publication in scientific journals. Finding the
demands of conventional dress detrimental to health
and success, the young girl applied to the authorities
for permission to wear in college her mountain
dress, consisting of a short kilted skirt and a com
fortable jacket. Dress-reform at that time had not
been incorporated in fashionable ethics, but the
departure in costume, though requiring considerable

WOOD.

WOOD.

795

courage in the introduction, soon became popular, dispose of a scientific periodical in the time occu-
and has been influential in establishing in the col- pied by the ordinary woman in looking over her
lege a more hygienic dress regime. Since that fashion journal. In 1888 Mrs. Wood's accustomed
time, though she has not sought recognition among interests were interrupted by the birth of a son.
Finding artifical nourishment a necessity, within
three months she had mastered all the literature of
infant's food and its digestion obtainable in the
English and German languages. From that re
search she deduced the theory that the only proper
artificial food for infants was sterilized milk in its
most perfect form. Sterilized mik is a modern
discovery, and in 18S8 its preparation was com
paratively unknown in this country. Mrs. Wood
devoted her energies to the work of preparing and
perfecting artificial food, conducting the experi
ments in her home for nearly a year. Having
found that the only possible way to sterilize milk
was to have an establishment in the country, she
organized it on such a scale that its benefits extend
to other mothers. Thus out of her own need was
gradually developed the industry of the Kingwood
Farms, Kingston, N. H., the only establishment of
its kind in this country, where, from a herd oi
blooded Jersey cows, milk is so sterilized that it will
keep for years. The series of exhaustive experi
ments has been directly under Mrs. Wood's super
vision, the financial affairs of the successful busi
ness are still entirely controlled by her, and one of
the principal inventions for the accomplishment of
the seemingly impossible, which had baffled savants
as well as dairy men, was made and patented by
this scientific woman. She is a member of the
Association for the Advancement of Women,
of the Wednesday Afternoon and Women's Uni
versity Clubs and of the Association of Collegiate
Alumnae. WOOD, Mrs. Julia A. A., author, born in
New London, N. H, 13th April, 1S26. She is
FRANCES FISHER WOOD.

the agitators of dress-reform, she has been a strong
advocate of a rational dress for women. During
her college life she held several important offices,
and was graduated with high honors. Renouncing
voluntarily the enjoyment of a brilliant social
career, she began her educational work by prepar
ing the boys of Dr. White's Cleveland school for
college entrance examinations in higher mathe
matics Later she purchased a school for girls in
Cleveland, and conducted it with financial and edu
cational success until her marriage with Dr.
William B. Wood, of New York. Since then
her educational activity has broadened and em
braced a wide area of interest. She is one of the
founders of the Public Education Society in New
York, which is devoted to investigating and reform
ing the public school system. She is also on the
executive board ofthe University Extension Society,
and one of the organizers and incorporators and a
trustee of Barnard College. Simultaneously with
her educational work, Mrs. Wood began to write for
the press and to speak on scientific subjects and on
current topics, including evolution, at that time an
unfamiliar and unpopular theory. Political econ
omy, scientific charity, the higher education of
women and other kindred themes were her favorite
topics until recently, when the scientific care of
young children employed her attention. At present
she is engaged in writing a book for mothers upon
the prevention of disease in children. She is a
close student of current literature, and reads for
her husband the medical periodicals and books
as soon as issued. She has a gift of rapid scanning,
swift memorizing and instantaneous classification,
which enables her to catch and retain the salient widely known by her pen-name, " Minnie Mary
points of a book in an afternoon's reading, and to Lee." She is a daughter of Ezekiel Sargent and

JULIA A.

796 WOOD. WOOD.
his wife, Emily Everett Adams. She was educated young lawyer. Migrating with him to California,
in the New London Literary and Scientific Institu- they settled in San Rafael. He became district
tion, Colby Academy, and later was for some time attorney of Marin county, and was rapidly rising
pupil in a seminary in Boston. In 1849 she became in his profession when he died, leaving her in easy
circumstances, with an only son. _ Removing to
Santa Barbara, Cal., which has since been her
home, she subsequently was married to Dr. Ed
ward Nelson Wood, a young man of rare intellect
and a brilliant writer, who appreciated her poetic
gifts and encouraged her to write for the press.
Her first poem was published in a Santa Barbara
journal in 1872. They established the Santa Bar
bara "Index" in the fall of 1872, but her hus
band's health was failing, and he died in 1874.
His long illness and unfortunate investments had
dissipated her little fortune, and Mrs. Wood found
herself face to face with the necessity of making a
living for herself and son. Turning naturally to
literature as the only congenial or possible means,
she entered a newspaper office and made herself
familiar with the practical details of the business.
In 1883 she helped to establish the "Daily Inde
pendent" of Santa Barbara, which she has since
edited with ability and success, writing poetry for
her own amusement and the pleasure of her
readers as the inspiration came. Her first volume,
"Sea Leaves," was published from her office in
1887. The book received much attention from the
press, and some of the poems were translated into
French. Although never regularly placed upon
the market, it has been a financial as well as a
literary success. She has used the pen-name
"Camilla K. Von K.," but lately she has been
known by her full name, Mary C. F. Hall- Wood.
WOODBERRY, Miss Rosa Louise, jour
nalist and educator, born in Barnwell county, S. C,
MARY C. F. WOOD.
the wife of William Henry Wood, a lawyer, of
Gfeensburg, Ky., and soon after with him removed
to Sauk Rapids, Minn., which place is the perma
nent home of the family. Mr. Wood, a person of
literary tastes and ability as a writer and orator,
filled many public positions of trust, and was
widely known until his death, in 1870. Mrs. Wood
became a convert to the Roman Catholic faith, to
which she is ardently attached, and has written
several novels more or less advocating the claims
cf that faith. Among them are "Heart of Myrhaa
Lake" (New York, 1872), " Hubert's Wife " (Bal
timore, 1873), "Brown House at Duffield " (1874),
"Strayed from the Fold" (1878), "Story of An
nette" (1878), "Three Times Three" (1879) and
"From Error to Truth" (New York, 1890). She
served as postmaster of Sauk Rapids for four years
under the Cleveland administration. She has been
engaged at different times in editorial work and is
at present, with her son, conducting the Sauk
Rapids "Free Press." She is a writer of serial
tales and shorter stories for the "Catholic Times
and Opinion " and for the "Catholic Fireside,"
both published in Liverpool, England. She has
two sons, both of them journalists, and a married
daughter, living in Minneapolis, Minn. She be
lieves in woman doing with her might whatever
she is able to do well, but has had little or no
fellowship with the movement for woman's rights
and woman suffrage. She believes that woman
should lend every effort to the suppression of the
present divorce laws.
WOOD, Mrs. Mary C. F., poet, editor and nth March, 1869. She is next to the oldest in a
author, was born in New York City. Her maiden family of nine, and comes from a long line of
name was Mary Camilla Foster. At an early age ardent Carolinians. She spent the first thirteen
she became the wife of Bradley Hall, a promising years of her life in a small town, Williston, S. C,

ROSA LOUISE WOODBERRY.

WOODBERRY.
and there received her early education. Her parents
then removed to Augusta, Ga., where she was
graduated with first honor as valedictorian of her
class. It was during her school-life in that city she
began her literary work and became a contributor
to various journals. At the same time she learned
shorthand, and soon took a position on the staff of
the Augusta ' ' Chronicle. ' ' She resigned that posi
tion to take a collegiate course in Lucy Cobb Insti
tute, Athens, Ga., in which institute she has been
teaching since her post-graduate year. She now
has charge of the current literature class in that
school. During vacations her home is in Savan
nah, Ga. She finds time to do a great deal of lit
erary work, and gets through a large amount of
reading, both in books and newspapers. Her
stories, sketches, poems and critical reviews have
appeared in various papers and magazines. She
has given much of her time to the study of science,
and is a close observer of all scientific phenomena.
From her earliest years she has discussed State and
political themes with her father. Reared in such an
atmosphere, one can readily account for one of her
chief characteristics, fervent patriotism and devo
tion to her native State and sunny southland. She
eloquently upholds all its customs, peculiarities and
beliefs. Her eager interest and patriotic devotion
have made her keenly alive to all political, social and
humanitarian movements, and have led her to give
•close attention to the study of political economy,
especially in its bearing upon the industrial present
and future of the South. She won a prize of fifty
dollars for the best essay on the method of improv
ing small industries in the South, offered by the
Augusta "Chronicle." She has an intense sym
pathy with girls who earn their own living, and she
is warmly interested in all that concerns their prog
ress and encouragement. Having been a stenog
rapher herself, she knows from experience the
realities of a vocation. She is an officer in the
Woman's Press Club of Georgia, and the chairman
of all confederated woman's clubs in the State.
WOODBRIDGE, Mrs. Mary A. Brayton,
temperance reformer, was born in Nantucket, Mass.
She was a daughter of Captain Isaac Brayton and
his wife, Love Mitchell Brayton. Her mother
belonged to the family of Maria Mitchell, the
astronomer. Mary A. Brayton received a fair edu
cational training, and in youth she excelled in
mathematics. At the age of seventeen years, she
became the wife of Frederick Wells Woodbridge,
a merchant, whom she met while living in Ravenna,
Ohio. They settled in Cleveland, Ohio. Several
children were born to them, one of whom died
early. She was too busy to do much literary
work, but she was interested in everything that
tended to elevate society. She was the secretary
of a literary club in Cleveland, over which General
James A. Garfield presided upon his frequent
visits to that city. She was particularly interested in
temperance work and, when the crusade opened,
she took a leading part in that movement. She
joined the Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
and filled many important offices in that organi
zation. She was the first president of the local
union of her own home, Ravenna, then for years
president of her State, and in 1878 she was chosen
recording secretary of the National Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, a position which she
filled with ability. Upon the resignation of Mrs.
J. Ellen Foster, in the St. Louis National Woman's
Christian Temperance Union convention, in Oc
tober, 1884, Mrs. Woodbridge was unanimously
chosen national superintendent of the department
of legislation and petitions. Her crowning work
was done in her conduct of the constitutional

WOODBRIDGE.

797

amendment campaign. She edited the "Amend
ment Herald," which gained a weekly circulation
of one-hundred-thousand copies. From 1878 she
was annually reelected recording secretary of the

V

V

A i 1

1
WS^B^w
MARY A. BRAYTON WOODBRIDGE.
national union. She was Secretary of the World's
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and in 1889
attended the world's convention in England. She
died in Chicago, 111., 25th October, 1894.
WOODRUFF, Mrs. Libbie L., journalist,
born in Madison county, 111., 20th October, i860.
Her maiden name was Piper. As a child she was
ambitious, truthful and determined. She attended
college in Valparaiso, Ind., and fitted herself for
teaching, which occupation she successfully fol
lowed for several years. She became the wife, 28th
January, 1890, of S. C. Woodruff, editor of the
Stromsburgh, Neb., "News." At that time her
husband was in need of assistance, and, though she
was entirely unacquainted with newspaper work,
she entered into the work immediately. She soon
showed her powers. She is a facile, forcible writer,
with broad views and firm principles of right and
justice, which her pen never fails to make plain to
the people. She is an uncompromising advocate of
Republican principles and a warm adherent of that
party, which owes much to her editorials in the
districts where the Stromsburgh "News" and the
Gresham "Review," of which she is associate
editor, find circulation. Her home is in Stroms
burgh, Neb.
WOODS, Mrs. Kate Tannatt, author, ed*
itor and poet, born in Peekskill-on-the-Hudson,
N. Y., 29th December, 1838. Her father, James S.
Tannatt, was a descendant of an old Welsh noble
man, who came to the United States for the pleas
ures of hunting. The father of Kate was born in
Boston, Mass., but left that city when very young
and went abroad. He afterwards became an ed
itor in New York, and there was married to the
brilliant woman who was the mother of Mrs.
798

WOODS.

WOODS.

Woods. Both parents were intelligent and fond of her to the seaboard, as the climate of Minessota
literary life and books. The mother, Mary Gil- was too bracing for her. While visiting in New
more, came of literary stock, being a descendant of England, in the home of her husband's parents,
Sir John Gilmore, the owner of Craigmiller the war broke out, and Mr. Woods raised a com
pany for the First Minnesota Regiment and was
sworn into service as first lieutenant. When the
regiment was ordered to the front, Mrs. Woods
joined him, taking her two babies with her, and
ever after was the devoted nurse and friend of the
soldiers. Her husband, who rose to high official
position, was seriously injured while on duty, but
he lived on for nineteen years, suffering constantly
from his injuries. His death was sudden at last,
and, worn out with the care of the family and a
succession of deaths in her own and her husband's
family, Mrs. Woods took the advice of her phys -
cian and friends and sailed for Europe. For six
months she quietly enjoyed study and travel, and
then returned to America. During her husband's
semi-invalid years she followed him wherever he
chose to locate, until necessity compelled her to
care for his parents and to educate her children,
when she settled in the homestead in Salem, Mass.,
where she now lives. Her first production was
published when she was but ten years old, and she
has since kept her pen in active service. She is
one of the editors of the "Ladies' Home Journal,"
of Philadelphia, a regular contributor to the lead
ing magazines, and usually publishes one book
each year. Her paintings in oil and water-color
have received commendation. She is fond of
music, is an excellent horsewoman, and is consid
ered high authority in culinary matters, besides
excelling in embroidery. Her short stories and
poems have never been collected, although the for
mer are numbered by hundreds, and the latter are

LIBBIE L. WOODRUFF.
Castle, near Edinburgh, Scotland. In her child
hood Kate was very delicate, but an excellent
scholar. A rheumatic affection of the hip kept her
for some years from joining girls of her age in
active sports, and her books were her delight.
Her taste was fostered by her parents, although
novels, save Sir Walter Scott's, were strictly for
bidden to her. Owing to poor health and an affec
tion of the eyes, which was the result of incessant
reading and study, the young and ambitious girl
was compelled, after leaving her New York home,
to continue her studies with private tutors. She
had been a pupil in the Peekskill Seminary, where
she made rapid progress. Upon the death of her
father, his widow decided to move with her family
to New England, where her sons could enjoy the
advantage of public schools. For a time she made
her home in New Hampshire with her eldest
daughter, a half-sister of Kate, then the wife of a
young physician. When the doctor removed to
Manchester-by-the-Sea, the family went also. They
remained but a short time, as Salem offered unus
ual advantages. Miss Tannatt was for a short
time a teacher in the public schools, where nearly
every pupil was as old as, or older than, herself.
Her work was so well performed that a higher
position was offered to her as a teacher. She
declined the position to spend a year in New York,
devoting herself to study and music. At the end
of the year she became the wife of George H.
Woods, a graduate of Brown University and the
Harvard Law School. Mr. Woods was already
settled in Minneapolis, Minn., where he took his
young bride. Her first child was born in Minneap
olis, and there she wrote some of her best poems
and stories. After a time the physicians ordered

KATE TANNATT WOODS.

copied far and wide. Among her books are the
following juveniles: "Six Little Rebels," "Dr.
Dick," "Out and About," "All Around a Rock-
ing-Chair," " Duncans on Land and Sea," "Toots

WOODS.

WOODWARD.

799

and his Friends," "Twice Two'" and several
others now out of print. Among her so-called
novels, which are in reality true pictures of life, are
"That Dreadful Boy," "The Minister's Secret,"
"Hidden for Years," "Hester Hepworth," "A
Fair Maid of Marblehead," "Barbara's Ward,"
and "A Little New England Maid." Two beauti
fully illustrated poems from her pen are called
"The Wooing of Grandmother Grey" and "Grand
father Grey." She is one of the officers of the
Federation of Clubs, a member of the New Eng
land Woman's Club, vice-president of the Woman's
National Press Association, an active member of
many charitable organizations and literary societies,
including the Unity Art Club of Boston and the
Wintergreen Club. She is a member of the
Author's Society of London, Eng., and is presi
dent of the Thought and Work Club of Salem.
Much of her early work was done under the pen-
name "Kate True." Until her sons were old
enough not to miss her care, she declined to leave
her home for public work. Now she is in demand
as a speaker and lecturer. She frequently gives
readings from her own works for charitable pur
poses, while her lectures on historical subjects are
very popular.
WOODWARD, Mrs. Caroline Marshall,
author and artist, born in New Market, N. H, 12th
October, 1828. Her father, Capt. John Marshall,
was a native of Concord, Mass. Mrs. Woodward
early showed a strong individuality. At the age of
eight years she commenced a diary, which she
never neglected, often writing in rhyme. On 25th
December, 1848, she became the wife of William
W. Woodward, in Concord, N. H. In 1852 they
removed to Wooster, Ohio. There they Duried

CAROLINE MARSHALL WOODWARD.
their son, aged four years. They then removed to
Ft. Wayne, Ind., where she commenced the study
of French and German. Having mastered those
languages, she turned her attention to oil-painting,

and commenced to take lessons. Finding that she
was being instructed falsely, she gave up her tuition
and proceeded to find the true art for herself. She
had also kept up her writing. Her poems, "The
Old, Old Stairs" and "Dumb Voices," rank her
among the best writers of our day. She became a
contributor to some ofthe leading magazines ofthe
country. She died in Ft. Wayne, Ind., 28th
November, 1890, of heart-failure, following an
attack of influenza.
WOODWARD, Mrs. Caroline M. Clark,
temperance worker, born in Mignon, near Mil
waukee, Wis., November 17th, 1840. Her father,
Jonathan M. Clark, was a Vermonter of English
descent, who, born in 1812, of Revolutionary
parentage, inherited an intense American patriot
ism. Her mother, Mary Turch Clark, of German
and French ancestry, was born and bred on the
banks of ihe Hudson river. Both were persons
of more than ordinary education and, though
burdened with the cares of a family of one son and
seven daughters, were life-long students. Caroline
was the oldest daughter. She attended the district
school in a log house till seventeen years of age.
To that was added one year of study in German in
a private school. At the age of eight years she
was considered quite a prodigy in her studies. At
the age of seventeen she began to teach. After
two years of study in the Milwaukee high school
under John G. McKidley, famed as a teacher and
organizer of educational work, she taught in the
public schools of that city. She became the wife
of William W. Woodward in 1861. For eighteen
years they made their home on a farm near Mil
waukee, a favorite resort for a large number of
cultivated friends and acquaintances. In 1879 they
removed to Seward, Neb., where they still reside.
Since 1875 she has been engaged in public affairs,
serving as secretary of the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society and as president of the Mil
waukee district association. She has been identi
fied with the same work in Nebraska. In 1882 she
entered the field of temperance as a newspaper
writer, and she has shown herself a consistent and
useful worker in that cause and in all the reforma
tions of the times. In 1884 she was elected
treasurer of the Nebraska Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, and in 1887 vice-president-at-
large of the State, which office she still holds. In
1887 she was appointed organizer for the National
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and was
twice reappointed. In the Atlanta convention
she was elected associate superintendent of the
department of work among railroad employes.
She has been a member of each national conven
tion of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
since and including the memorable St. Louis con
vention of 1884. She was a delegate to the National
Prohibiton Party Convention of 1888, held in
Indianapolis. She was nominated by that party
for regent ofthe State University in 1891, and led
the State ticket by a handsome vote. Mrs. Wood
ward is one of the clearest, most logical and
forcible speakers in the West.
WOODY, Mrs. Mary Williams Chawner,
philanthropist and educator, born in Azalia, Ind.,
22nd December, 1846. She is of English blood.
Her grandfather, John S. Chawner, was an English
lawyer, who came to America early in this century,
and married and settled in eastern North Carolina.
The other ancestors, for several generations, lived
in that section. Among them were the Albertsons,
Parkers and Coxes. Both families were Friends for
generations. Mary's parents were very religious,
and gave to their children the guarded moral and
religious training characteristic of the Friends a

8oo

WOODY.

WOOLLEY.

half-century ago. She was educated in the prepara
tory schools, supplemented by training in the
Friends' Academy and in Earlham College, to
which was added a year of study in Michigan Uni
versity. In all those institutions coeducation was
the rule, and the principles of equality therein in-
bibed gave shape to the sentiments of the earnest
pupils. She entered, as teacher, the Bloomingdale
Academy, where her brother, John Chawner, A.M.,
was principal. In the spring of 1868 she became
the wife of John W. Woody, A.M., LL.B., of Ala
mance county, N. C. Together they entered Whit
tier College, Salem, Iowa, as teachers. Mrs. Woody
threw the utmost vigor into her teaching. At the
end of five years Prof. Woody was elected president
of Penn College, an institution of the Friends, in
Oskaloosa, Iowa, and Mrs. Woody entered that
institution as teacher. In 1881 they returned to
North Carolina to labor in Guilford College.
There her poor health and the care of her little
family prevented her from teaching, but with her
home duties she found time for religious work, for
which perfect liberty was afforded in the Friends
Church, while her husband still filled his favorite
position as professor of history and political science
in Guilford College. When the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union was organized in North
Carolina, she entered its ranks, and in the
second State convention, held in Asheville, in Oc
tober, 1884, she was chosen president, a position to
which she has been elected every year since that
date. At the time of her election to the presidency,
the church at home was completing its proceedings
in setting her apart for the ministry of the Word.
The requirements in that double position were not
easily met. In the Woman's Christian Temperance

WOOLLEY, Mrs. Celia Parker, novelist,
born in Toledo, Ohio, 14th June, 1848. Her
maiden name was Celia Parker. Shortly after her
birth her parents left Toledo and made their home

MARY WILLIAMS CHAWNER WOODY.
Union work she cheerfully seeks and presents to
her followers what can be most readily undertaken.
Her annual addresses before her State conventions
are models.

CELIA PARKER WOOLLEY.
in Coldwater, Mich. With the exception of a few
months in the Lake Erie Seminary in Painesville,
Ohio, Miss Parker's education was received in her
own town. She was graduated from the Coldwater
Seminary in 1866. In 1868 she became the wife of
Dr. J. H. Woolley. In 1876 Dr. and Mrs. Woolley
removed to Chicago, 111., where they now reside.
Until 1885 Mrs. Woolley's literary work was limited
to occasional contributions to Unitarian papers,
both eastern and western. These contributions
were mainly devoted to social and literary subjects,
and she earned the reputation of a thoughtful and
philosophic writer. For eight years she was the
Chicago correspondent of the " Christian Register "
of Boston, Mass. Occasionally she published
poems of marked merit. Her first story was pub
lished in 1884 in "Lippincott's Magazine," and a
few others have followed in the same periodical.
When she' planned a more ambitious volume, it
was only natural that she should touch upon
theology and other questions of current interest, as
she had seen much of the theological unrest of the
day. Her father, while still young, broke away
from "orthodox" associations, going first with the
Swedenborgians and later with more radical
thinkers. Her mother, bred in the Episcopal
Church, withdrew from that organization and
aided her husband in forming a "liberal" society.
Naturally, the daughter was interested in all those
changes, and her book, "Love and Theology"
(Boston, 1887), took on a decidedly religious or
theological character. That work in one year
passed into its fifth edition, when the title was
changed to "Rachel Armstrong." Since then it
has been still more widely circulated. Her second
book, " A Girl Graduate" (Boston, 1889), achieved

WOOLLEY.
another remarkable success. Her third volume
"Roger Hunt" (Boston, 1892), is pronounced her
best book. Mrs. Woolley's literary connections
are numerous. For two years she served as presi
dent of the Chicago Woman's Club, an organiza
tion of nearly five-hundred members, devoted to
literary culture and philanthropic work. She is
a member of the Fortnightly, a smaller, but older,
social and literary organization of women. For a
year she was president of the Woman's Western
Unitarian Conference, and she is especially inter
ested in that line of work, having served as assist
ant editor of " Unity," the western Unitarian paper,
whose editor is Rev. Jenkin Lloyd Jones. Much of
her work has been done on the platform, lecturing
before women's clubs and similar organizations.
WOOLSEY, Miss Sarah Chauncey, poet,
known to the world by her pen-name "Susan
Coolidge," born in Cleveland, Ohio, in 1845. She
is descended from noted New England families, the
Woolseys and Dwights, of Connecticut. Her
father was the brother of President Theodore
Dwight Woolsey, of Yale. She received a careful
education, but her literary work did not begin till
1871. She has contributed many excellent poems
and prose sketches to the newspapers and maga
zines, and her productions are widely quoted. She
has published two volumes of verse: "Verses," in
1880, and "A Few More Verses," in 1889. She
has contributed to various periodicals Some of
her best known poems are " Influence, " " When ? "
"Commissioned," "Benedicam Domino," "The
Cradle Tomb," " Before the Sun," and " Laborare
Est Orare. " Her " Katy- Did ' ' series is best known
of her juvenile books. She has also published "A
Short History of Philadelphia," a translation of
Theophile Gautier's "My Household of Pets," and
edited the life and letters of Mrs. Delany and
Madame D'ArJblay in an abridged form. Her home
is in Newport, R. I.
WOOLSON, Mrs. Abba Louise Goold,
author, born in Windham, Me., 30th April, 1838.
She is the daughter of William Goold, the well-
known author of "Portland in the Past" (1886),
and of several papers in the ' ' Collections ' ' of the
Maine Historical Society, of which he was for many
years corresponding secretary. Miss Goold was
reared and educated in Portland, Me., where she
was graduated in the high school for girls in 1856.
In that year she became the wife of Prof. Moses
Woolson, the principal of that school. They lived
in Portland until 1862, and there Mrs. Woolson
began to publish poems. Her first sonnet was
published in 1856 in the New York "Home Journal,"
and she contributed to that journal occasionally.
In 1859 sne began tne publication of an anonymous
series of poems m the Portland "Transcript,"
which attracted much attention. She contributed
for four years to that journal and to the Boston
"Transcript." She served for a short time as pro
fessor of belles-lettres in the Mt. Auburn girls'
school, and afterwards went with her husband
to Concord. In 1868 they removed to Boston,
where her husband was professor in a high school,
and where she now lives. She contributed a notable
essay, entitled "The Present Aspect of the Byron
Case," to the Boston "Journal," which drew gen
eral attention to her. She soon afterward began to
publish her work in volumes. She has given courses
of lectures on "English Literature in Connection
with English History," "The Influence of Foreign
Nations Upon English Literature" and "The His
toric Cities of Spain. " She is a member of several
literary and benevolent societies, and has served as
president ofthe Castilian Club, of Boston. In 1871
she went to Utah, and there interviewed Brigham

WOOLSON.

801

Young for the Boston "Journal." Her other pub
lished works include "Women in American So
ciety" (1872), " Browsing Among Books" (1881)
and "George Eliot and Her Heroines" (1886).
She edited "Dress Reform," a series of lectures
by women physicians of Boston on "Dress as It
Affects tne Health of Women" <,;874). She aids
liberally the charities of her city.
WOOLSON, Miss Constance Fenimore,
author, born in Claremont, N. H, in 1848. She was
the daughter of Charles Jarvis Woolson and Han
nah Cooper Pomeroy Woolson. Her mother was
a niece of James Fenimore Cooper, and a woman of
literary talents of a high order. While Constance
was a child, the family removed to Cleveland,
Ohio. _ She was educated in a young ladies' semi
nary in Cleveland, and afterward studied in
Madame Chegary's French school in New York
City. Her father died in 1869. She soon after
ward began to use her literary talents. In 1873

CONSTANCE FENIMORE WOOLSON.
she removed with her mother to Florida, where
they remained until 1879. In that year her mother
died, and Miss Woolson went to Europe. During
her later years she lived in Italy, but also visited
Egypt and Greece. Her first books were two
collections of short stories, called, respectively,
"Castle Nowhere" and "Rodman the Keeper."
Her first novel, "Anne," appeared as a serial in
"Harper's Magazine" in 1881. Other novels
were "For the Major" (1883); "East Angels"
(1886); "Jupiter Lights" (1889). Forsomeyears
she spent a part of her time in England. Some of
her widely known single poems are "Me Too!"
"Tom," ancl" Kentucky Belle," which have been
much used by elocutionists. This gifted woman
committed suicide in Venice, Italy, 24th January,
1894. WORDEN, Miss Sarah A., artist, born in
Xenia, Ohio, 10th October, 1S53. Her father was
a New Englander, of Puritan stock, and her

802

WORDEN.

WORLEY.

mother was born in Kentucky, of Scotch parents. Worley, a banker, of Ellettsville, Ind. , where she
Miss Worden in childhood showed her artistic now lives. Mr. Worley is a large land-owner.
bent. Her parents gave her good educational Finding the need of occupation and amusement in
advantages, but her father's death threw her upon a little country village, Mrs. Worley turned her
attention to dairy farming. She owns a large herd
of Holstein and Jersey cattle and makes a high
grade of butter. She has been secretary of the
Indiana State Dairy Association since its organiza
tion, and is a writer on subjects connected with
dairying in all its branches. She is a member of
the World's Fair Congress Auxiliary in the labor
department, vice-president of the Indiana Farmers'
Reading Circle, and a member of the advisory
board of the National Farmers' Reading Circle.
She is interested in all that pertains to bettering the
condition of the farmer's life socially and finan
cially. She is a woman of energy and finds time
to entertain in her home many of the gifted and
cultured people of the day. She is a member of
the executive committee of the World's Fair
Managers for Indiana.
WORMELEY, Miss Katherine Prescott,
translator, born in Ipswich, England, 14th January,
1830. She is the second daughter of Admiral
Wormeley, active during the war in connection
with the Sanitary Commission. She served under
McOlmsted on the James river and the Pamunky,
and was afterwards made lady superintendent of
the hospital for convalescent soldiers in Portsmouth
Grove, R. I. She published many of her letters in
a book called " Hospital Transports," and in
another volume on the work of the Sanitary Com
mission. These works have been recently repub
lished under another name. Miss Wormeley
resides principally in Newport, R. I., where she
engages actively in all matters touching sanitary
SARAH A. WORDEN.
her own resources at an early age. She entered
Cooper Institute in New York City and was soon
admitted to its most advanced classes, and to those
of the Art Students' League. Her struggles as an
art student and as a stranger in the city, dependent
upon her own exertions, were successful means of
vigorous development of character. She continued
her studies for several years, until overwork and
intense study impaired her health. She was subse
quently invited to become a member ofthe faculty
of Mt. Holyoke Seminary and College. She
accepted the position as one of the instructors in
art, and has filled it for several years. She partici
pated in the transformation of the seminary into a
college, and was instrumental in raising the stand
ard of the art department and establishing a
systematic course of study. She has made a
specialty of landscape painting. Her pictures have
been displayed in the exhibitions in New York and
other large cities. Her literary inclinations have
found expression in stray poems and prose articles
in newspapers and magazines. She is deeply inter
ested in all the questions ofthe day, artistic, social,
political and religious. Her home is now in South
Hadley, Mass.
WORLEY, Mrs. Laura Davis, dairy farmer,
was born in Nashville, Tenn. She is a descendant
of Frederick Davis, one of the original settlers of
Nashville. She was graduated at the age of sixteen
from St. Cecilia's Convent, in Nashville, where she
laid the foundation of a liberal education and
devoted much time to the study of music,
painting and the French language. After leaving improvement, charity organization, the employ-
school she continued her studies with private ment of women, instruction for girls in household
teachers. She traveled much in the United States duties and in cooking-schools. She is the translator
and Canada. She became the wife of Frank E. of Balzac for a Boston publishing firm, and her

LAURA DAVIS WORLEY.

WORMELEY.

WORTHEN.

803

¦work is praised as an almost unrivaled translation.
She has also translated works by George Sand.
WORTHEN, Mrs. Augusta Harvey, edu
cator and author, born in Sutton, N. H, 27th Sep
tember, 1S23. She is the daughter of Col. John and

she is again employing her ready pen in writing
articles of a lighter and more imaginative char
acter. Her home is in Lynn, Mass., to which city
she removed from Danvers, Mass., with her hus
band, in 1858.
WRAY, Mrs. Mary A., actor, born in 1805
and died in Newtown, N. Y., 5th October, 1892.
Her maiden name was Retan. She became the
wife of Mr. Wray in 1826, and soon afterward she
went on the stage, making her debut as a dancer in
Ihe Chatham Street Theater, in New York City.
She made rapid progress in the dramatic art, and
appeared as Lady Macbeth with Edwin Forrest in
the Walnut Street Theater, Philadelphia, Pa. She
then played for six years in the Old Bowery The
ater, in New York City, where she supported Junius
Brutus Booth, the father of Edwin Booth. She
traveled through the South with a company in which
Joseph Jefferson and John Ellsler appeared in
Charleston, S. C. In 1848 she was a member of the
Seguin Opera Company. In 1864 she retired from
the stage. Her family consisted of four children.
One of her sons was known on the minstrel stage
as "Billy Wray." He lost his life in the burning
of the " Evening Star, " on the way from New York
to New Orleans, in 1866. Her other son, Edward,
died in the same year in Illinois. Two daughters
and a number of grandchildren survive her. Mrs.
Wray was for over thirty-five years a member of the
American Dramatic Fund. She was a woman of
conspicuous talents and high character, and was, at
the time of her death, the oldest representative of
the American stage.
WRIGHT, Miss Hannah Amelia, phy
sician, born in New York City, 18th August, 1836.
She is a daughter of Charles Cushing and Lavinia

AUGUSTA HARVEY WORTHEN.
Sally Greeley Harvey. Col. John Harvey was a
younger brother of Jonathan and Matthew Harvey,
who both became members of Congress. Matthew
was, in 1831, governor of New Hampshire. When
Augusta was eight years of age, she went to live
with the last-named uncle, in Hopkinton, N. H,
and remaimed six years, during which time she
enjoyed the advantage of tuition in Hopkinton
Academy. At the age of sixteen she commenced
to teach in district schools, which occupation she
followed for two years. Weary of idleness during
the long vacations, she found employment in a
, Lowell cotton factory. There she remained three
years, doing each day's work of fourteen hours in
the factory and pursuing her studies in the evenings
in a select school. The first article she offered for
print was written during that time, and was printed
in the Lowell "Offering," a magazine devoted ex
clusively to the productions of the mill operatives.
After three years she resumed teaching, and was at
one time pupil-assistant in the Andover, N. H,
academy, paying for her own tuition by instructing
some of the younger classes. On 15th September,
1855, she became the wife of Charles F. Worthen,
of Candia, N. H, who died on 15th January, 1882.
After marriage to Mr. Worthen, she set herself to
work to carry her share of their mutual burdens,
but, after a time, comfort and competence being
attained, she engaged in study and composition,
and wrote prose sketches and poems. The great
work of her life has been the preparation of a history
of her native town, extending to over eleven-hun
dred pages. It was published in 1891. It is the _
first New Hampshire town history prepared by a in direct lineal descent from the second settlers of
woman. This heavy work being accomplished, that city, the Huguenots. Dr. Wright's father was

HANNAH AMELIA WRIGHT.
D. Wright. Her father was a native of Maine.
Her mother was born in Charleston, S. C, and was

804

WRIGHT.

WRIGHT.

an artist of merit. The daughter received her
education at home. Until her thirteenth year she
lived in Louisiana, but returned to New York in
1849, where she has since resided. While still
a young girl, Miss Wright decided upon an inde
pendent career. Her first effort was in writing
fiction. Her stories were published, but, dissatis
fied with her work in that line, she turned her
attention to the study of music. In i860 she
obtained a position as teacher of music in the
Institution for the Blind in New York. After
spending eleven years in teaching in that school,
she was preparing to go abroad to pursue the study
of music, when she became interested in the care
of the insane. She determined to study medicine,
with the hope that she might render service to that
unfortunate class. In 1871 she entered the New
York Medical College for Women, and in 1874 she
received the diploma of that institution. Shortly
after her graduation, and again some years later,
backed by influential friends, Dr. Wright sought
admission to one of the State asylums for the
insane as assistant physician, but great was her
disappointment to find, after preparing herself
especially for that branch of work, that women
were not considered eligible for the position of
physician in those institutions, sex being the only
ground upon which she was rejected. The better
to care for her own patients, Dr. Wright was in
1878 made an examiner in lunacy, being the first
woman so appointed. As a physician she has
been successful, having established a large and
remunerative practice. Realizing the necessity for
women physicians in the field of gynaecology, she
has for the past five or six years devoted herself to
that branch of the practice of medicine as a spe
cialist. In 1878 she was made a trustee of the
medical college from which she was graduated.
While serving as secretary of the board of trustees,
she used her influence to establish women in the
chairs of that college, and it was mainly through
her determination and perseverance that women
succeeded men as professors in that institution.
Dr. Wright was one of the organizers of the
Society for Promoting the Welfare of the Insane,
chartered in 1882. She served for many years as
president of that society. She was also instru
mental in organizing the alumni association of her
alma mater, serving for several years as its secre
tary and afterward as its presiding officer. She is a
member of the Medico- Legal Society, the Woman's
Legal Education Society, the State and County
Homeopathic Medical Societies, and the American
Obstetrical Society.
WRIGHT, Mrs. Julia McNair, author, born
.in Oswego, N. Y., ist May, 1840. She is the
daughter of John McNair, a well-known civil engi
neer of Scotch descent. She was carefully edu
cated in private schools and seminaries. In 1859
she became the wife of Dr. William James Wright,
the mathematician. She began her literary career
at sixteen by the publication of short stories. Her
published works include "Almost a Nun " (1867);
"Priest and Nun" (1869); "Jug-or-Not" (1870);
" Saints and Sinners " (1873); " The Early Church
in Britain " (1874); "Bricks from Babel," a manual
of ethnography (1876); "The Complete Home"
(1879); " A wife Hard Won," a novel (1882), and
"The Nature Readers," four volumes (1887-91).
Her works have been very popular. Most of her
stories have been republished in Europe, in various
languages, and several of them have appeared
in Arabia. Mrs. Wright has never had a book that
was a financial failure; all have done well. "The
Complete Home" sold over one-hundred-thou
sand copies, and others have reached ten, twenty,

thirty and fifty thousand. Since the organization
of the National Temperance Society, she has
been one of its most earnest workers and most
popular authors. She has two children, both

JULIA McNAIR WRIGHT.
married. Her son is a distinguished young business
man; her daughter, Mrs. J. Wright Whitcomb, a
member of the Kansas bar, is a promising young
author. WRIGHT, Mrs. Laura M., physician, born
in Royal Oak, Oakland county, Mich., 25th April,
1840. She is a descendant of Pilgrim stock,
through both the parents of her mother. Her
father, Joseph R. Wells, is of Welsh origin. She
inherited pluck and thrift and early developed an
insatiable thirst for knowledge, while an unselfish
labor for others became apparent in her child
hood, and in active work in the Baptist Church, of
which she early became a member. Later in life,
still indefatigable in the pursuit of knowledge, she
was graduated from two medical colleges, and has
taken her place in the active field of professional
life. Dr. Wright possesses a gentle but firm char
acter, supported by perseverance and a strong
conscience. Born of parents poor in this world's
goods, but abounding in energy, frugality, good
sense and superior management, of which she pos
sesses a full share, she is ready now to give and
extend the helping hand with even more than early
helpfulness. She believes that genius consists in
the sum of doing the little things about you well.
As a local worker in the Woman's Christian Tem
perance Union ranks, she has been active and
earnest. Her home is in New York City.
WRIGHT, Mrs. Marie Robinson, journalist,
born in Newnan, Ga., 4th May, 1853. Her father,
John Evans Robinson, was a cultured and wealthy
planter. He was descended from an honorable
English family, of which the knightly Sir George
Evans was the head. Marie was a precocious girl,
well matured in body and mind at the age of

WRIGHT.

W RIGHT.

805

sixteen, when she made a romantic marriage by run
ning away with Hinton Wright. Mr. Wright was
the son of a prominent lawyer, Judge W. F. Wright,
a gentleman distinguished for his scholarly attain
ments. Being a bright, ambitious girl, she studied
law with her husband, and sat by his side when he
passed his final examination for the bar. She was
blessed with two children, a daughter and a promis
ing son. Loss of fortune followed soon after her
marriage. Reared in the greatest affluence and
trained to the old-fashioned southern idea that a
woman should never venture outside the shelter ot
home in quest of a career, it was a cruel struggle to
her when she realized that she would be compelled
to go out into the hard and untried world to earn a
living for herself and little ones. She was too
proud, as well as too delicately reared, to go into
any of the few situations, mostly menial, open to
women at that time. Without preparation she
launched into journalism. Her first work was done
for the " Sunny South," a literary weekjy pub
lished in Atlanta, Ga. She was immediately en
gaged upon that paper, and served it with marked
ability for several years. She has been iri news
paper work for eight years, and has been regularly
connected with the New York "World" for three
years. She has used her pen so that she has earned
a handsome support for herself and children. She
has been a hard-working woman. Her special line,
descriptive writing and articles on new sections of
the country, has called for a peculiar order of mind
and character. As special correspondent of the
New York "World" in that department, she has
traveled from the British Provinces to Mexico.
One of her noteworthy achievements during 1892
was her superb descriptive article of eight pages

was sent to Paris as commissioner from the
State of Georgia to the exposition. While she has
been absorbed in her regular work, she has occa-

MARIE ROBINSON WRIGHT.

sionally contributed to other papers and magazines.
Her home is now in New York City.
WYLIE, Mrs. Lollie Belle, journalist and
poet, was born at Bayou Coden, near Mobile, Ala.
Her maiden name was Moore. From Alabama
her parents moved to Arkansas. As the father
died when she was five months old, she was reared
by her maternal grandfather, William D. Ellis,
residing always in Georgia, chiefly in Atlanta.
Between that fine old gentleman and herself there
existed a congeniality rare and delightful. It was
he who fostered in the girl those distinguishing
traits for which to-day her friends admire the
woman, the tastes and culture wnich places upon
her lifework the crown of success. At seventeen,
she became the wife of Hart Wylie. During the
next nine years of domestic quiet it never occurred
to her that she had talents lying dormant, except
for occasional verse written for her own amusement.
Those beautiful years of dreaming closed sadly
in the lingering illness of the young husband.
Want soon thrust its shadow across the threshold
of the home. What to do to protect from need
those three dearest to her, husband and two baby
girls, was the problem presented for solution. She
could think of no talent, no gift of hers that might
be turned to account, save her little verses. The
sudden thought brought help. The waifs were
quickly collected, and a friendly publisher agreed
to bring out the small book. Several hundred
volumes were immediately sold, paying the ex
penses of publication and relieving the pressing
necessities of the household, but the first copy was
in the "World" on Mexico, supplemented by a placed on the young wife's desk while the husband
handsomely illustrated souvenir on that romantic lay sleeping through death's earliest hour. Two
and interesting country. She is a member of days later Mr. Hoke Smith, president of the
several press clubs and literary societies. She Atlanta "Journal," offered her the place of society

LAURA

WRIGHT.

8o6

WYLIE.

WYLIE.

editor on his paper. She took up the work at
once, and at once succeeded. Her first "write-
up" was of the reception given to President and
Mrs. Cleveland in Atlanta, and filled seven columns
of the paper. Having filled that place most satis
factorily for three years, and having refused several
offers from papers north and south, the dauntless
woman now well known in her profession and
vice-president of the Woman's Press Club of
Georgia, decided, in December, 1890, to have her
own organ of her opinion. In ten days after
the decision there appeared the first issue of
"Society," a weekly publication under her editor
ship. It was immediately successful. On account
of ill health Mrs. Wylie was not able to prosecute
this venture for any length of time. Her pen has
not been idle, however; she has written for as
many as fifty periodicals at one time. When the
Woman's Board of the Atlanta Exposition was
seeking to honor their most gifted southern writer,

LOLLIE BELLE WYLIE.
they selected Mrs. Lollie Belle Wylie, and set
apart a day for the celebration of her compositions,
the program being made up entirely of her musical
and literary productions. During the leisure inter
vals of her busy life Mrs. Wylie has found time for
the composition of several songs, all of which she
has set to music. These songs have become
favorites in many households. The rich melody
of the southland is theirs, and they strongly appeal
to the true musician's heart. A still more recent
recognition of Mrs. Wylie's ability in the realm of
letters came through the will ©f Judge Richard H.
Clark, who designated herthe literary executor of his
manuscripts, which contain valuable data on Geor
gia history. It is Mrs. Wylie's intention to edit these
papers into a comprehensive and attractive history
of the State, which, under such a facile pen, should
produce from the bones of dry facts a work at
once readable and of permanent historic value.

Aside from her success in the literary world Mrs.
Wylie would win recognition for her attractive
personality. She is a woman of unusual force of
character, with an earnestness of purpose and
power of conviction that capacitate her to discuss
with ability the important questions of the day,
whether in politics, social or literary life. Her pres
ent success is considered by her critics but the
dawning of a more brilliant future.
WYMAN, Mrs. Lillie B. Chace, author
and philanthropist, born in Valley Falls, R. I.,
10th December, 1847. She is the daughter of
Samuel B. and Elizabeth B. Chace. Growing up
in an anti-slavery but very retired village home,
where the visits of anti-slavery speakers and the
harboring of fugitive slaves were the chief occur
rences of interest, her thoughts were early turned
upon the moral duties of the members of society.
She read old anti-slavery papers, listened to dis
cussions and formed her social philosophy upon a
fundamental belief that men are worth saving from
misery and sin. She was taught to be liberal and
unorthodox in ¦ theology, and was left largely to
find her own religious belief. She attended the
school which Dr. Dio Lewis conducted in Lexing
ton, Mass. She went to Europe in 1872, and spent
more than a year there. She got some notion of
the significance of history when she was in Rome,
and became interested in liberal Italian politics.
She soon began to feel very strongly that the labor
question and kindred social questions were the
most pressing and important ones of her time, and
that they should engage the attention of all con
scientious persons. She remained in Valley Falls
for five or six years after her return from Europe.
Her family were cotton manufacturers, and she
made some study, as her strength permitted, of the
conditions of factory operatives. In 1877 she pub
lished in the "Atlantic Monthly" a short story,
called "The Child of the State," which narrated
the experiences of a child who was born in a factory
operative family and early became an inmate of a
reform school. It was studied very closely from
life, both as regards existence in the factory
village and in the reform school. Its subject
caused it to receive much attention. The school
described was recognized, and the superintendent
thereof, whom she had drawn from life, was also
recognized. She continued to publish short stories
at intervals, and a number were afterwards col
lected and published in a book called "Poverty
Grass" (Boston, 1886). Since its appearance she
has published no other book, but she has written
a number of other stories and sketches. Her
most serious work since then has been a series
of studies of factory life, four of which appeared
in the "Atlantic Monthly," two in the "Christian
Union" and one in the "Chautauquan." Besides
these she has written out her own anti-slavery
reminiscences in a paper entitled " From Genera
tion to Generation," which was published in the
"Atlantic Monthly." She has spent two years in
southern Georgia, where she and her husband
have been instrumental in establishing a free library
for the colored people in that State. They have
also helped to start some work in industrial edu
cation among the negroes. She embodied the
results of her studies of the condition of the Geor
gia negroes in two papers, which appeared in
the " New England Magazine." She is a believer
in woman suffrage, prohibition and total abstinence,
and in Henry George's theories as to land tenure.
She is interested in socialism, and looks to a
conciliation of the seemingly opposing ideas of
socialism and individualism into a harmony which
may bring about a better state and a happier

WYMAN. YOUMANS. 807
social condition. She has no definite philosophy, YOUMANS, Mrs. Letitia Creighton, tem-
but she is wholly opposed to materialistic ways of perance reformer, born in Coburg, Ontario, Can.,
regarding things. In 1878 she became the wife of in January, 1827. Her maiden name was Letitia

John C. Wyman, a Massachusetts man, born in
1822. He was a Garrisonian abolitionist before the
war, entered the Union army as captain in a Massa
chusetts regiment, was made United States provost-
marshal at Alexandria, and afterwards served for
some time on General McCallum's staff. He is
now executive agent for the Rhode Island commis
sioners of the World's Fair. They have one son,
Arthur, born in 1879. Mrs. Wyman is very much
interested in Russian affairs, and helped to organ
ize the society of American Friends of Russian
Freedom. YATES, Miss Elizabeth TJ., lecturer, born
in Bristol, Maine, 3rd July, 1857. Her ancestors
on both sides were characterized by intellectual
strength and religious character. During her
school days she gave evidence of oratorical gifts
that have been developed by special training.
She studied in the Boston School of Expres
sion and has had private instruction from the lead
ing professors of elocution in this country. She is
one of the few women to whom the Methodist
Episcopal Church ever granted a license to preach.
Her pulpit efforts are remarkable for simplicity and
power. In 1880 she went as a missionary to China.
She has given an interesting and graphic account ol
oriental life in her book, "Glimpses into Chinese
Homes." In 1886 she returned to the United
States, where she has devoted herself to moral and
religious reforms. She is a national lecturer of the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and one of
the leading speakers of the National American
Suffrage Association. She is especially interested

Creighton. She was educated in the Coburg

LETITIA CREIGHTON YOUMANS.

Female Academy and in Burlington Academy, in
Hamilton, Ontario. After graduation, she taught
for a short time in a female academy in Picton. In
1850 she became the wife of Arthur Youmans.
She became interested in the temperance movement
and was soon a successful lecturer. She was
superintendent of the juvenile work of the Good
Templars of Canada, and served on the editorial staff
of the "Temperance Union." She organized the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union in Toronto,
and was president of the Ontario Temperance
Union from 1878 till 1883, when she was elected
president of the Dominion Woman's Christian
Temperance Union. She was reelected in 1885.
She was one of the Canadian delegates to the
World's Temperance Congress in Philadelphia,
Pa., in 1876. In May, 1882, she visited the British
Woman's Temperance Association, in London, and
afterward lectured throughout England, Ireland
and Scotland. She has delivered many lectures in
the cities of the United States. She has traveled
and lectured through California, from San Diego
and National City to Nevada City. She went by
steamer from San Francisco to Victoria, British
Columbia, and spent several months in that province,
lecturing in every available point. On leaving
British Columbia she took the new Canadian Pacific
Railroad, then just opened, and went through the
Northwest Territories, holding meetings in many
towns. She was thus the means of introducing the
temperance question in the Northwest Territory.
She then lectured in Manitoba, which she had
In the subject of woman's advancement in all visited before. She at that time formed a Provincial
-countries, of which she is an able exponent and Woman's Christian Temperance Union for Mani-
persuasive advocate. She is also winning success toba. Since July, 1888, Mrs. Youmans has been a
as a lecturer. Her home is in Round Pond, Me. helpless invalid, confined to her room.

ELIZABETH

8o8

YOUMANS.

YOUMANS.

YOUMANS, Mrs. Theodora Winton, jour
nalist, born in Dodge county, Wis., ist February,
1863. Her predilection for newspaper work began
to be evident before she had reached womanhood,

were set forth in a paper read before the Wisconsin
Press Association, in the meetings of February,
1890, which was pronounced by the "National
Journalist" of the following month to be the
clearest, most practical and entertaining of any
paper presented at the session. She has found
time for the accomplishment of much special work
for city newspapers and for the preparation of
several papers of interest, read in meetings of
various literary, social and agricultural organiza
tions. She is a typical New Englander by ancestry
and in the characteristics of enterprise, self-posses
sion and persistency.
YOUNG, Miss Jennie, ceramic artist, lecturer
and writer, is a native of New York. When a child
she was taken to Minnesota and grew up in an
unfettered atmosphere of social freedom. She
taught in a pioneer school-house built of logs, but
the gift of song which she possessed made her
long for the advantages of a large city. Friendless,
she went to New York, and made her living while
she studied. Gaining an entrance to the columns
of the New York " Tribune " she gradually estab
lished herself as a writer. When the china craze
became prevalent Miss Young attained her fame
as an authority on ceramic art. She made a study
of ceramics and enamels from an historical point of
view and contributed articles on this subject to
magazines. A leading publisher asked her to write
a volume upon pottery and porcelain, in the com
pilation of which she traveled far and wide, view
ing all the great collections and visiting the leading
manufactories of the country. This book, "The
Ceramic Art," is a thorough treatise on the subject
and met with great success. Soon after its publi
cation Miss Young went abroad to live, for a time

THEODORA WINTON YOUMANS.
and showed itself in .the form of original essays,
poems and translations from German authors,
which appeared over her maiden name, Theodora
Winton, during her course of study in Carrol Col
lege, Waukesha, Wis. She was graduated as val
edictorian of her class at the age of seventeen. Her
family resided near. Waukesha and Milwaukee, so
that it was not difficult for her to keep in touch
with the serial publications of both towns, though
it was not until 1887 that she was regularly enrolled
as a local reporter on the staff of the Waukesha
"Freeman," a daily edition of which was issued
during the resort season in Waukesha. The small
chronicling of local news from day to day was not
very attractive to a young lady educated as Miss
Winton has been, but she devoted herself to the
duties of her position with intelligent fidelity and
industry and achieved a marked success in the
business from the beginning. A few months later
she was permitted by the editor, now her husband,
Mr. H. M. Youmans, to establish a department in
the newspaper particularly for women, of which
she took the sole management, and which proved
to be successful. After remaining associated in
editorial work for nearly two years, Miss Winton
and Mr. Youmans were married in January, 1889,
and immediately went on a tour of the Pacific
States, the story of which was related in a series
of highly interesting newspaper letters from Mrs.
Youmans' pen. After that pleasant vacation she
returned to her favorite work on the "Freeman,"
to which she has given continuous attention. Her in Paris, but settled finally in London, still study-
productions have received warm commendation ing the more practical forms of art in the metro-
from all her readers. Her views of. the ¦ relations politan collections. Her cherished love of music
between a country newspaper and its constituency was not forgotten, and upon a visit to Scotland

JENNIE YOUNG.

YOUNG.

YOUNG.

809

she conceived the happy idea of combining litera
ture and music in a series of public entertainments
on poetical, musical themes, which were enthusias
tically received. To rest from her lecture work

JENNIE B. YOUNG.
Miss Young visited the highlands of Mexico, and
there became interested in a financial and industrial
scheme for colonizing and developing the country.
She returned to England to lecture for this cause,
and to procure funds to push the enterprise of
Mexican improvement, which she perseveringly
champions. YOUNG, Miss Jennie B., artist, born in
Grundy county; Missouri, 23rd May, 1869. In 1882
she removed with her parents to El Dorado, Kans.,
where she now resides. She is an only child.
Her grandfather was one of the pioneers of the
Christian Church, and with her parents she has
always been enthusiastic in her efforts to promote
the cause of Christianity. There is scarcely any
line of Christian work that has not received a new
impetus from her thought and labor. She is a
born artist. When a very small child, she was
continually drawing, and when she was fourteen,
she painted in oil. She is very fond of still-life
pictures and has done many excellent pieces. She
paints flowers, figures, landscapes and marine
scenes in oil, and excels in painting animals. There
is hardly any line of art work that is not familiar to
her, designs of fabric painting and decorative work
as well as many others. She was graduated with
honor from the El Dorado high school when she
was fifteen years old. She began to teach at six
teen and taught several terms, after which she took
a classical and art course in Garfield University,
Wichita, Kans. She is a ready writer and a pleas
ant speaker in public.
YOUNG, Mrs. Julia Evelyn Ditto, poet
and novelist, born in Buffalo, N. Y., 4th December,
1857. Her father, the late John A. Ditto, was a

noted civil engineer, who twice served as city
engineer of Buffalo. Her mother, Mrs. Margaret
McKenna Ditto, was a woman of both literary and
artistic talents, who finally chose art and became a
successful painter in oils. The family on both
sides is a talented one. Julia early showed that
she had inherited literary talent of a high order.
She was educated in the grammar and normal
schools of Buffalo. After completing a thorough
educational course, she became the wife of Robert
D. Young, 30th December, 1876. Mr. Young is
now cashier of the Erie County Savings Bank.
Two sons were born to them. The older, born in
1877, died in 1882. The younger is living. Mrs.
Young, when a mere child, began to write stories
and verses. As soon as she had learned to write,
she utilized her accomplishment to commit to paper
a gloomy poem, "The Earl's Bride." In 1871 she
published a story in the Buffalo "Evening Post,"
which opened in this alarming style : "Shriek upon
shriek rent the air, mingled with yells." She next
published in the Buffalo "Express," an essay on
Fort Erie, which aroused protest on account of its
inaccuracies. She then became a contributor to
"Peterson's Magazine" and to the Frank Leslie
periodicals. Recently she has written many short
stories for a newspaper syndicate. These stories
show many remarkable and artistic qualities in the
author. She has written much poetry also, and
her poems, like her stories, show her to be the
possessor of vivid imagination and a master of
diction. She has translated standard poems from
the French and German into English. In Novem
ber, 1889, she published a novel, "Adrift: A Story
of Niagara," a finished work, the plot of which is

JULIA EVELYN DITTO YOUNG.
laid in the neighborhood of Niagara Falls. The
book was successful. She is now engaged on
more important works. Her home is on Bouck
Avenue, Buffalo, N. Y., and is a center of simple

8io

YOUNG.

YOUNG.

and cordial hospitality and of refinement and cul
ture. In her literary work she has the encourage
ment of her husband, who is a man of intelligence.
Her married life is an ideally happy one.

character and language. Only a few friends knew
the name of the author. Her identity was unveiled
in the "Age-Herald" of Birmingham, which pub
lished an article signed Martha Young ("Eli
Sheppard"). Joel Chandler Harris was among
the first to recognize Miss Young's gift, and, show
ing his faith by his works, asked her to co-operate
with him in the preparation of a work entitled
"Songs and Ballads of Old-Time Plantations."
" The First Waltz," a serial story by her, published
in the New York " Home Journal," was a finished
production. Her contributions have been pub
lished in the "Atlantic Monthly," "Cosmopolitan
Magazine," "Belford's Magazine," "Century,"
" Youth's Companion," "Home-Maker," "Wide-
Awake" and many papers, among the latter the
Boston "Transcript."
YOUNG, Mrs. Sarah Graham, army nurse,
born in Tompkins county, N. Y., five miles north
of Ithaca, in 1831. She was the only daughter in a
family of ten children. Her maiden name was
Sarah Graham. When the Civil War broke out,
she went to the South with the 109th Regiment of
New York Volunteers. She was in the field hos
pital from 1862 to 1865, being absent from active
service only eight days in three years. Miss Dix
appointed her matron of the Ninth Corps Hospital.
She served faithfully among the sick and wounded,
never breaking down nor faltering under the
terrible work of those terrible days. She was
known among the soldiers by a pet name, "Aunt
Becky." She is now living in Des Moines, Iowa.
2AKRZEWSKA, Miss Maria Elizabeth,
physician and medical college professor, born in
Berlin, Germany, 6th September, 1829. She is
descended from a Polish family of wealth, intelli-

MARTHA YOUNG.

YOUNG, Miss Martha, author and poet,
was born in Hale county, Ala. She is the daughter
of Dr. E. Young, of Greensborough, Ala. Her
grandfather, Col. E. Young, was a Virginian by
birth, an honor graduate of Princeton and in his
day a leader of law and politics in Alabama. His
wife was Miss Martha Lucia Margaret Strudwick,
of North Carolina, a family of note in that State
since the days of the Revolution. Her maternal
ancestor was Dr. Henry Tutwiler, owner and
principal of Green Springs high school. He was
the first full graduate of the University of Virginia,
and a Virginian by birth. His wife was Miss Julia
Ashe, of North Carolina, a member of a prominent
family that has represented the State in many high
offices. One of her ancestors was governor of
North Carolina in 1795, and members of that family
have in every generation since that year held many
positions of honor and trust in North Carolina.
Miss Young was graduated from the college in
Livingston, Ala. The most valued part of her
education was gained from the reading of innumer
able volumes in the old family library. Her read
ing was always supervised by her mother, who
was a woman of wonderfully clear mind and many
accomplishments. Miss Young's introduction to
the reading public was a story published in a
Christmas number of the New Orleans 'Times-
Democrat," entitled "A Nurse's Tale." Many
other stories and ballads appeared during the
following year in the "Southern Bivouac," Detroit
'Free Press," "Home and Farm" and other gence and distinction. She was liberally educated,
journals, all signed "Eli Sheppard." These writings and is master of several modern languages. She
attracted attention because of their versification became interested in the study and practice of
and faithful reproduction of the old-time negro medicine, and took a medical course in the

SARAH GRAHAM YOUNG.

MRS. RUSSELL A. ALGER.
From Photo by Hayes, Detroit.

MRS. JAMES A. GARY.
From Photo by Cummins, Baltimore.
MRS. JOSEPH E. MCKENNA.
From Photo by Thors, San Francisco.

MRS. LYMAN J. GAGE.
From Photo by Cox, Chicago.
MRS. JOHN D. LONG.
From Photo Copyrighted, 1897, by Taylor, Hingham, Mass.

Ladies of the McKinley Administration.
8ii

812

ZAKRZEWSKA.

ZEISLER.

Charite Hospital in Berlin, and after finishing the
prescribed course, taught in the college and served
as assistant in the hospital. Desiring to find a
wider field of action she came to this country
in 1853. She studied in the Cleveland Medical
College, and was graduated in that school. In
1859 she was called to the chair of obstetrics in the
New England Female Medical College. At her
suggestion the trustees of the college added a
hospital, or clinical department, to the school, to
give the students practical instruction. She had,
after graduation, taken an active part in establish
ing and managing the New York Infirmary for
Indigent Women. In that work she cooperated
with Elizabeth and Emily Blackwell, the eminent
pioneer women physicians. In 1863 she went to
Boston, Mass., and there she founded the New
England Hospital for women and children. She
served three years and resigned, being one of the
incorporators of that institution.
ZEISLER, Mrs. Fannie Bloomfield, piano
virtuoso, born in Bielitz, Austria, 16th July, 1866.
Her maiden name was Fannie Bloomfield. In
1869 her parents left Austria and came to the
United States, making their home in Chicago, 111.
She studied at first with Carl Wolfsohn and came
out at an early age as a juvenile musical prodigy.
Miss Bloomfield went to Vienna, where she studied
a year in the Conservatory, and then began to
study with Leschetizky, remaining in his charge
for four years. In 1882 she made her debut in
Vienna, where she carried the musical public by
storm. Although one of the youngest pianists
before the public, she was at once ranked with
the foremost in all the essentials that make a great
piano virtuoso. After further study she returned
to the United States, and made her debut in this
country in a concert of the Chicago Beethoven
Society, nth January, 1884. She afterward played
in Chicago, in the Milwaukee orchestral concerts,
in the Peabody Conservatory concerts, in Balti
more, in the Thomas concerts, in the Boston
Symphony Society concerts, in the St. Louis
symphony concerts, in Van der Stucken's novelty

concert in New York City, making her debut,
in Steinway Hall, in the Mendelssohn Glee Club
concert in Chickering Hall, in the New York
Philharmonic concerts, in the Damrosch symphony

FANNIE BLOOMFIELD ZEISLER.
concert, and in the Music Teachers' National
Association concerts in Cleveland, Ohio, in 1884, in
New York City in 1885, in Indianapolis in 1887,
and in Detroit in "1892. In 1885 she became the
wife of Sigmund Zeisler, a lawyer of Chicago.

Ladies of the McKinley Administration,

ALGER, Mrs. Russell A., the wife of the Sec
retary of War, has long been prominent in the
best circles of Detroit, where they have made their
home for over thirty years. As Annette Henry,
the daughter of a leading citizen of Grand Rapids,
she became the wife of Russell Alger in April,
1861. Through all those trying years of the
war and the subsequent exigencies of her hus
band's business and political career, she has ever
been the truest of help-meets. Mrs. Alger is the
mother of a family of five grown-up children, and
graciously does she wear the responsibilities of
her station in life. Her first introduction to
official society promises to be a repetition of the
tactful hospitality for which she is famed in Detroit.
General Alger has a penchant for fine pictures,
which his wife shares, and her discriminating
taste will be appreciated in art circles at the capital.
GAGE, Mrs. I,yman J., the wife of the
Secretary of the Treasury, is a native of Albany,
N. Y. Her maiden name was Cornelia Lansing,
of a family long known and honored in that part
of the State. Mrs. Gage is every way a typical
American woman, first of all home-loving and
home-keeping, and will count the four years as the
wife of a Cabinet officer her first experience in

administrative social circles. She will be greatly
missed from Chicago, where she has lived since
childhood, and where she has figured as a leader
among the brightest women of that city.
GARY, Mrs. James A., the wife of the
Postmaster-General, meets the demands of her
position with the prestige of an aristocratic Balti
more family and a thoroughly womanly person
ality. Though the mother of a family of eight
children, who have all gone from the home nest,
yet she carries her years with the fresh-heartedness
of youth. As in her Baltimore home she will exem
plify the bountiful hostess of Southern hospitality.
LONG, Mrs. John D., the wife of the Secr
retary of the Navy, is familiar with Washington
society, to which she came as a bride in 1883 dur
ing Governor Long's term in Congress. Her
home is at Hingham, Mass., and her New England
birthright has bee-n a self-poised intellectuality,
McKENNA, Mrs. Joseph E., the wife of the
Attorney-General, came from the Golden Gate to
Washington once before when Senator McKenna
represented California from 1885 to 1892. Mrs.
McKenna' s tastes are quite suited to social life,
and she entertains extensively with the aid of her
eldest daughter.

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

ACTORS.
Anderson, Mary
Bateman, Isabel
Bateman, Kate
Bert, Mabel
Booth, Agnes
Bowers, Mrs, I). P.
Campbell, Miss Evelyn
Cayvan, Miss Georgia
Cheatham, Miss Kitty Smiley
Claxton, Kate
Coghlan, Rose
Collins, Mrs. Miriam O'Leary
Crabtree, Miss Lotta
Cushman, Miss Charlotte Saunders
Duavray, Helen
Davenport, Fanny Lily Gipsy
Drew, Mrs. John
Ellsler, Miss Effie
Fiske, Mrs. Minnie Maddern
Fry, Mrs. Emma V. Sheridan
Haswin, Mrs. Frances R.
Hear.ne, Miss Mercedes Leigh
Kimball, Miss Corinne
Kimball, Miss Grace
Kimball, Mrs. Jennie
Marlowe, Miss Julia
Mather, Margaret
Modjeska, Mme. Helena
Morris, Miss Clara
Potter, Mrs. Cora Urquhart
Rehan, Miss Ada C.
Ritchie, Mrs. Anna Cora Mowatt
Siddons, Mrs. Mary Frances Scott
Ward, Mrs. Genevieve
Wray, Mrs. Mary A.
ARCHAEOLOGISTS.
Le Plongeon, Mrs. Alice D.
Peck, Miss Annie Smith
ARCHITECTS.
Bethune, Mrs. Louise
Nichols, Mrs. Minerva Parker
ARMY NURSES.
SEE ALSO PHILANTHROPISTS.
Barry, Mrs. Susan E.
Biekerdyke, Mrs. Mary A.
Brinton, Mrs. Emma Southwick
Gillespie, Miss Eliza Maria
Stewart, Mrs. Eliza Daniel
Telford, Mrs. Mary Jewett
Wittenmyer, Mrs. Annie
Young, Mrs. Sarah Graham
ART EDUCATORS.
SEE ALSO ARTISTS AND DESIGNERS.
Carter, Mrs. Hannah Johnson
Carter, Miss Mary Adaline Edwarda
Cobb, Mrs. Sara M. Maxson
Hicks, Mrs. Mary Dana
ARTISTS.
SEE ALSO CERAMIC ARTISTS.
Abbatt, Miss Agnes Dean
Blackwell, Miss Sarah Ellen
Boyd, Mrs. Kate Parker
Braumiller, Mrs. Luetta Elmina
Brownscombe, Miss Jennie
Campbell, Miss Georgine

ARTISTS— CONTINUED.
Carpenter, Miss Ellen M.
Dillaye Miss Blanche
Donlevy, Miss Alice
Durgin, Miss Harriet Thayer
Durgin, Miss Lyle
Dyer, Mrs. Clara L. Brown
Eggleston, Miss Allegra
Ficklen, Mrs. Bessie Alexander
Foote, Mrs. Mary Hallock
Granberry, Miss Virginia
Greatorex, Mrs. Eliza
Gregory, Mrs. Mary Rogers
Gutelius, Mrs. Jean Harrower
Hawes, Miss Franc P.
Hirschberg, Mrs. Alice
Humphrey, Miss Maud
Hurlbut, Miss Harietta Perris
Jackson, Miss Lily Irene
Loop, Mrs. Jennette Shephard Harrison
Lutz, Mrs. Adelia Armstrong
Moore, Miss Sarah Wool
Morse, Miss Alice Cordelia
Mumaugh, Mrs. Frances Miller
Nicholls, Mrs. Rhoda Holmes
Nieriker, Mrs. May Alcott
Owen, Mrs. Ella Seaver
Sartain, Miss Emily
Seott, Mrs. Emily Maria
Selinger, Mrs. Emily Harris MeGary
Shaw, Miss Annie C.
Sherwood. Mrs. Rosina Emmet
Smith, Miss Isabel Elizabeth
Solari, Miss Mary M.
Stearns, Mrs. Nellie George
Thayer, Mrs. Emma Homan
Very, Miss Lydia Louisa Anna
Wheeler, Mrs. Dora
Williams, Miss Adele
Willis, Miss Louise Hammond
Worden, Miss Sarah A.
Young, Miss Jennie B.
ASTRONOMER.
Mitchell, Miss Maria AUTHORS.
SEE ALSO POETS, LITERARY CONTRIBUTORS,
DRAMATISTS, HISTORIANS, HUMORISTS,
HYMN-WRITEES, JOURNALISTS, NOVELISTS.
Adams, Miss Hannah
Alcott, Miss Louisa May
Alden, Mrs. Isabella Macdonald
Alden, Mrs. Lucy Morris Chaffee
Allen, Mrs. Esther Lavilla
Ames, Mrs. Eleanor M.
Ames, Miss Lueia True
Andrews, Miss Eliza Prances
Austin, Mrs. Jane Goodwin
Banks, Miss Mary Ross
Barnes, Miss Annie Maria
Bates, Mrs. Clara Doty
Bates, Miss Katharine Lee
Bates, Mrs. Margaret Holmes
Baylor, Miss Frances Courtenay
Beauchamp, Miss Mary Elizabeth
Bedford, Mrs. Lon Singletary
Beecher, Miss Catharine Esther
Benedict. Miss Emma Lee
Best. Mrs. Eva
Bingham. Miss Jennie M.
Blackwell, Mrs. Antoinette Brown

813

814

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

AUTHORS — Continued.
Bla-ke, Mrs. Euphenia Yale
Bolton, Alps. Sarah Knowles
Booth, Mrs. Emma Scan7
Booth, Miss Mary Louise
Botta, Mrs. Anne Charlotte Lynch
Brown, Miss Eninia Elizabeth
Bryan, Mrs. Mary Edwards
Campbell, Mrs. Helen S.
Oatherwood, Mrs. Mary Hartwell
Clianipney, Mrs. Elizabeth W.
Chandler, Mrs. Amelia Rives
Cheney, Mrs. Edna Dow
Child, Mrs. Lydia Maria
Clarke, Miss Rebecca Sophia I "Sophie May")
Connelly, Miss Emma M.
Converse, Mrs. Harriet Maxwell
Cooke, Mrs. Rose Terry
Custer, Mrs. Elizabeth Bacon
Dahlgrcn, Mrs. Madeleine Vinton
Dall, Mrs. Caroline Wells
Daniels, Mrs. Cora Linn
Davis, Mrs. Mollie Evelyn Moore
Davis, Mrs. Rebecca Harding
Dawes, Miss Anne Laurens
Diaz, Mrs. Abby Morton
Dodd, Mrs. Anna Bowman
Dodge, Miss Mary Abigail
Dodge, Mrs. Mary Mapes
Dorsey, Mrs. Anna Hanson
Dorsey, Miss Ella Loraiue
Douglas, Miss Alice May
Douglas, Miss Amanda Minnie
Emerson, Mrs. Ellen Russell
Eyster, Mrs. Nellie Clessing
Farmer, Mrs. Lydia Hoyt
Finley, Miss Martha
Fonda, Mrs. Mary Alice
Foote, Mrs. Mary H-alloek
Fry, Mrs. Emma Y. Sheridan
Gardener, Mrs. Helen H.
Gibson, Mrs. Eva Katherine Clapp
Gilchrist, Mrs. Rose-tta Luco
Goff, Mrs. Harriet Newell Kneeland
Gooch, Mrs. Fanny Chambers
Goodwin, Mrs. Lavinia Stella
Gorton, Mrs. Cynthia M. R.
Gould, Miss Elizabeth Porter
Graves, Mrs. Adelia 0.
Greene. Mrs. Belle C.
Griswold, Mrs. Frances Irene Burge
Griswold, Mrs. Hattie Tyng
Guiney. Miss Louise Imogen
Gustafson, Mrs. Zadel Barnes
Hamrfnrd. Mrs. Phebe A.
Hnrbert, Mrs. Elizabeth Boynton
Harrison, "Mrs. Constance Carr
Head, Ozella Shields
Henry, Mrs. Sarepta M. I.
Holley. Miss Marietta ("Josiah Allen's
Wife")
Howe, Mrs. Julia "Ward
Hughes, Mrs. Kate Dut.i1
Hughes, Mrs. Nina Vera B.
Ireland, Mrs. Mary E.
.Tnrkson, Mrs. Helen Maria Fiske
Jeffrey, Mrs. Rosa Yertner
Jewett, Miss Sarah Orne
Johnson, Mrs. Sallie M. Mills
Knox, Mrs. Adeline Trafton
Lanza, Marquise Clara
Larcom, Miss Lucy
Lathrop, Mrs. Rose Hawthorne
Latimer, Mrs. Elizabeth Wormeley
Lazarus, Miss Emma
Lippineott. Mrs. Esther J. Trimble
Lippineott, Mrs. Sara Jane ("Grace Green
wood ")
Lothrop, Mrs. Harriett M.
Miller, Mrs. Emily Huntington
Miller, Mrs. Olive Thorne
Moore, Mrs. Clara Jessup
Morton, Miss Eliza Hanny
Moulton, Mrs. Louise Chandler

AUTHORS— Continued.
Mountcastle, Miss Clara H.
Nicholson, Mrs. Eliza J. ("Pearl Rivers")
O'DonneU, Miss Jessie Fremont
Oliver, Mrs. Grace Atkinson
Ossoli, Mme. Sarah Margaret Fuller
I'aJmer, Mrs. Anna Campbell
Parkhurst, Mrs. Emelie Tracy Y. Swett
Parton, Mrs. Sara Payson Willis ("Fanny
Fern")
Perry, Miss Nora
Pollard, Miss Josephine
Pope, Mrs. Marion Manville
Porter, Miss Rose
Putnam, Mrs. Sarah A. Brock
Richards, Mrs. Ellen Henrietta
Richmond, Mrs. Euphemia Johnson
Ritchie, Mrs. Anna Cora Mowatt
Robinson, Mrs. Harriet Hanson
Roge, Mrs. Charlotte Fiske Bates
Rohlfs, Mrs. Anna Katharine Green
Rollins, Mrs. Alice Wellington
Runcie, Mrs. Constance Fount Le Roy
Rutherford, Miss Mildred
Ryan, Mrs. Marah Ellis
Sangster, Mrs. Margaret Elizabeth
Searing, Mrs. Laura Catherine Redden
SeaweA, Miss Molly Elliot
Sedgwick, Miss Catherine Maria
Seelye, Mrs. Elizebefch Eggleston
Shattuck, Mrs. Harriette Robinson
Sigourney. Mrs. Lydia Huntley
Smith, Mrs. Elizabeth Oakes Prince
Smith, Mrs. Jennie Oliver
Smith, Mrs. Lu-ella Dowd
Smith, Mrs. Mary Stewart
Spar-hawk, Miss Frances Campbell
Spofford, Mrs. Harriet Prescott
Springer, Mrs. Rebecca Ruter
Starr, Miss Eliza Ellen
Steele, Mrs. Esther B.
Stockham, Dr. Alice Bunker
Stoddard, Mrs. Elizabeth Barstow
Stowe, Mrs. Harriet Beecher
Stranahan, Mrs. Clara Harrison
Terhune, Mrs. Mary Virgina ("Marion Har
land")
Trail, Miss Florence
Tuttle, Mrs. Emma Rood
Van Deusen, Mrs. Mary Westbrook
Veeder, Mrs. Emily Elizabeth
Very, Miss Lydia Louisa Anna
Vic-tor, Mrs. Frances Fuller
Victor, Mrs. Metta Victoria Fuller
Von Teuffel, Mrs. Blanche Willis Howard
Waite, Mrs. Catherine Van Valkenburg
Wallace, Mrs. Susan Arnold Elston
Walworth, Mrs. Jeannette Ritchie Hader-
man
Ward, Mrs. Elizabeth Stuart Phelps
Ward, Mrs. May Alden
Waters. Mrs. Clara Erskine Clement
Wheeler, Mrs. Mary Sparkes
Whitney. Mrs. Adeline Dutton Train
Wilcox, Mrs. Ella Wheeler
Wilkins. Miss Alary E.
Wiilard, Mrs. Emma
Willard, Miss Frances Elizabeth
Wilson, "Mrs. Augusta C. Evans
Wixon, Miss Susan Helen
Wood, Mrs. Julia A . A.
Woods, Mrs. Kate TaniTBtt
Woolsey. Miss Sarah Chauncey ("Susan
Coolidge")
Woolson, Mrs. Abba Louise Goold
Wool-son. Miss Constance Fenimore
Wright, Mrs. Julia McNair
BANKER.
Alexander, Miss Jane Grace
BEEKEEPER.
Tupper, Mrs. Ellen Smith

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

815

BROKERS.
Giaser, Miss Hulda Regina
Houghton, Mrs. Alice
BUSINESS WOMEN.
SEE ALSO BA.XKER, BROKERS, DAIRY-FARM-
EK, FINANCIERS, HORTICILTURIST. INSUR
ANCE AGENTS, INVESTORS, JOURNALISTS,
OFFICIALS (CIVIC), PUBLISHERS, PHARMA
CIST, PHOTOGRAPHER, SEED-DEALER,
STENOGRAPHERS, TELEGRAPH. OPERATORS,
TRAIN DISPATCHER.
Ayer, Mrs. Harriet Hubbard
Baker, Mrs. Ida Wikoff
Beaumont, Mrs. Betty Bentley
Beckwith, Mrs. Emma
Brauenlich, Mrs. Sophia
Cary, Mrs. Mary Stockley
Cooke, Mrs. Susan Gale
Coyriere, Mrs. E. Miriam
Davis, Mrs. Sarah lliff
Doe, Mrs. Mary L.
Dudley, Mis. Sarah Marie
Filley, Mt-s. Mary A. Powers
Gilbert, Miss Ruby I.
Hayward, Mrs. Mary E. Smith
Hughes, Mrs. Caroline (Real Estate Opera
tor)
Lamson, Miss Lucy Stedman
Lippineott, Miss C. H.
Merrick, Mrs. Sarah Newcomb
Saunders, Mrs. Mary A.
Scott, Mrs. Mary Sophia
Stott, Mrs. Mary Perry
Westover, Miss Cynthia M.
CERAMIC ARTISTS.
Butterfield, Miss Mellona Moulton
Carter. Miss Mary Adaline Edwarda
Phillips. Mrs. L. Vance
Shoaff, Mrs. Carrie M.
Young, Miss Jennie
CHEMIST (SANITARY).
Richards, Mrs. Helen Henrietta
CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS.
Mims, Mrs. Sue Harper
Norton, Mrs. Delia Whitney
CHURCH AND RELIGIOUS WORKERS

?EE ALSO EVANGELISTS
PERANCE WORKERS.

MINISTERS, TEM-

Albright, Mrs. Eliza Downing
Angelini. Mme. Arabella
Bourne. Mrs. Emma
Crawford, Mrs. Mary J.
Cunningham, Mrs. Annie Sinclair
Giles, Miss Anne H.
Gillespie, Miss Eliza Maria (Mother Mary,
of St. Angela)
Griffith, Mrs. Mary Lillian
Grinnell, Mrs. Katherine Van Allen
Helm, Miss Lucinda Barbour
HoJlister, Mrs. Lillian
Huntley, Mrs. Mary Sutton
Ingham, Mrs. Mary Bigelow
Keister, Mrs. Lillie Resler
McCabe, Mrs. Harriet Calista
Montgomery, Mrs. Carrie Frances Judd
Newman, Mrs. Angela F.
Norton, Mrs. Minerva Brace
Enters, Mrs. Alice E. H.
Pitblado. Mrs. Euphenia Wilson
Robinson, Mrs. Jane Bancroft
Sawyer, Mrs. Lucy Sargent
Shelley, Mrs. Mary Jane
Swift, Mrs. Frances Laura
Watson, Mrs. Ellen Maria.
Willard. Mrs. Cordelia Young
AYilson, Mrs. Martha Eleanor Loftin

CLUB LEADERS.
SEE ALSO SOCIETY LEADERS.
Immen, Mrs. Loraine
Lozier, Mrs. Jennie da la Montagnie
Morse, Mrs. Rebecca A.
Nobles, Miss ( 'atharine
Stone, Mrs. Lucinda H.
COMPOSERS (MUSICAL).
SEE ALSO MUSICIANS AND SONG-WRITERS.
Andrews, Miss Alice A.
Beach, Mrs. H. H. A.
Crane, Mrs. Sibylla Bailey
Hahr, Mi.,s Emma
Hawes, Miss Charlotte \V.
Knapp, Mrs. Phoebe Palmer
Patton, Mrs. Abby Hutchinson
Raymond, Mrs. Emma Marcy
Runcie, Mrs. Constance Faunt Le Roy
Smith, Mrs. Eva Munson
Williams, Mrs. Louisa Brewster
Willson, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth
DAIRY-FARMER.
Worley, Mrs. Laura Davis
DECORATORS.
SEE ALSO DESIGNERS.
Owen, Mrs. Ella Seaver
DELSARTEAN INSTRUCTORS.
Bishop, Mrs. Emily Mulkin
Thompson, Miss Mary Sophia
DENTIST.
Cuinet, Miss Louise Adele
DESIGNERS.
SEE ALSO ARTISTS AND ART EDUCATORS.
Carter, Miss Mary Adaline Edwarda
Cory, Mrs. Florence Elizabeth
DRAMATIC READERS.
SEE ALSO ELOCUTIONISTS.
Adams. Mrs. Florence Adelaide Fowle
Babcock, Mrs. Helen Louise B.
Biggert, Miss Mabelle
Collins. Miss Laura Sedgwick
Conner, Mrs. Elizabeth Marney
Howard. Mrs. Belle
Parker, Miss Helen Almena
Pond, Mrs. Nella Brown
Potter, Miss Jennie O'Neill
DRAMATISTS.
SEE AUTHORS, POETS, LITERARY CONTRIB
UTORS.
Logan, Airs. Celia
Morton, Aliss Martha
DRESS REFORMERS.
Bloomer, Mrs. Amelia
Miller, Mrs. Annie Jenness
EDITORS.
SEE ALSO JOURNALISTS, PUBLISHERS, LIT
ERARY CONTRIBUTORS.
Aikens. Mrs. Amanda L.
Ames, Aliss Julia A.
Amies, Airs. Olive Pond
Barnes, Aliss Catharine Weed
Bradwell, Airs. Alyra
Burlingame, Airs. Emeline S.
Cameron, Airs. Elizabeth
Churchill. Airs. Caroline JI.
Dortch, Aliss Ellen J.
Duniway, Airs. Abigail Scott

816

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

EDITORS— Continued.
Housh, Mrs. Esther T.
Logan, Mrs. Mary Cunningham
Loud, Miss Hulda Barker
Mallory, Mrs. Lucy A.
Michel, Mrs. Nettie Leila
Miller, Mrs. Annie Jenness
Miller, Mrs. Mary A.
Pritchard, Mrs. Esther Tuttle
Kobinson, Mrs. Abbie C. B.
Smith, Airs. Elizabeth J.
Thompson, Mrs. Eva Griffith
Towne, Mrs. Belle Kellogg
Trott, Miss Novella Jewell
West, Miss Mary Allen
AVestlake, Miss Kate Eva
Williams, Miss Florence B.
EDUCATORS.
SEE ALSO ART EDUCATORS, DELSARTEAN
INSTRUCTORS, ELOCUTIONISTS, KINDER-
. GARTNERS, MUSICAL EDUCATORS.
Abbott, Mrs. Elizabeth Robinson
Adams, Mrs. Jane Kelley
Alden, Miss Emily GillmoTe
Amies, Mrs. Olive Pond
Avann, Mrs. Ella H. Brockway
Baggett, Airs. Alice
Barber, Mrs. Mary Augustine
Bartlett, Mrs. Maud Whitehead
Beck, Miss Leonora
Beecher, Miss Catherine Esther
Bond, Mrs. Elizabeth Powell
Boughton, Mrs. Caroline Greenbank
Bradley, Miss Amy Morris
Brownell, Mrs. Helen M. Davis
Buck, Mme. Henriette
Cabell, Mrs. Mary Virginia Ellet
Carhart, Airs. Clara H. Sully
Carson, Mrs. Delia E.
Chandler, Mrs. Mary Alderson (Stenography)
Clere, Mme. Henrietta Fannie Yirginie
Cleveland, Miss Rose Elizabeth
Cobb, Airs. Mary Emelie
Coe, Airs. Emily Al.
Collins. Mrs. Delia
Cone, Aliss Helen Gray
Conway, Miss Clara
Cooper, Mrs. Sarah Brown Ingersoll
Cummins, Airs. Mary Stuart
Cunningham, Miss Susan J.
Dicklow, Miss Adelaide Lynn
Dodge, Miss Hannah P.
Dowd, Miss Mary Alice
Durrell, Mrs. Irene Clark
Edgar, Mrs. Elizabeth
Edwards, Miss Anna Cheney
Edwards, Mrs. Emma Atwood
Fisher, Airs. Anna A.
Foxworthy, Miss Alice S.
Gale, Mrs. Ada Iddings
Galpin, Mrs. Kate Tapper
Garner, Miss Eliza A.
Gibbs, Miss Eleanor Churchill
Granger, Miss Lottie E.
Graves, Mrs. Adelia C.
Hall, Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth
Haskell. Miss Harriet Newell
Haven, Mrs. Mary Emerson
Hogue, Mrs. Lydia Evans
Howland, Aliss Emily
Keysor, Mrs. Jennie Ellis
Kidd, Mrs. Lucy Ann
Lamson, Miss Lucy Stedman
Leland, Mrs. Caroline Weaver
Lippineott, Mrs. Esther J. Trimble
Little, Mrs. Sarah- If. Cowles
Lord, Mrs. Eliza.beth W. Russell
Lyon, Miss Mary
Meech. Mrs. Jeannette Du Bois
Merrick. Mrs. Sarah Newcomb
Miller. Mrs. Addie Dickman
Morgan, Miss Anne Engenia Felicia
Mortimer, Miss Mary

EDUCATORS— Continued.
Nash, Airs. Mary Louise
Nixon, Mrs. Jennie Caldwell
O'DonneU, Miss Nellie
Orum, Aliss Julia Anna
Palmer, Mrs. Alice Freeman
Peabody, Miss Elizabeth Palmer
Peck, Miss Annie Smith
Pickeu, Mrs. Lillian Hoxie
Pollock, Mrs. Louise
Rambaut, Mrs. Mary L. Bonney
Ripley, Miss Alary A.
Roach, Miss Aurelia
Robinson, Mrs. Jane Bancroft
Rogers, Mrs. Effie Louise Hoffman
Rutherford, Miss Mildred
Sabin, Miss Ellen Clara
Sewall, Mrs. May Wright
Shafer, Aliss Helen Almira
Shattuck, Miss Lydia White
Shoemaker, Mrs. Rachel H.
Slocum, Aliss Jane Mariah
Stafford. Mrs. Maria Brewster Brooks
Stone, Mrs. Lucinda H.
Sunderland, Airs. Eliza Bead
Swarthout, Airs. M. French
Todd, Miss Adah J.
Tutwiler, Miss Julia Strudwick
Walton, Mrs. Electa Noble Lincoln
Webster, Miss Helen L.
Wells, Miss Mary Fletcher
Wheelock, Miss Lucy
Willard, Mrs. Emma
Willard, Mrs. Mary Bannister
Willing, Airs. Jennie Fowler
Woody, Airs. Alary AVilliams Chawner
ELOCUTIONISTS.
SEE ALSO DRAMATIC READERS.
Bailey, Airs. Sara Lord
Beasley, Mrs. Alarie Wilson
Brace, Miss Maria Porter
I^urman, Aliss Myrtie E.
Immen, Mrs. Loraine
Noble, Mrs. Edna Chaffee
Peirce, Miss Frances Elizabeth
Shoemaker, Airs. Rachel H.
Stacker, Miss Corinne
Thompson, Airs. Eva Griffith
ETHNOLOGIST.
Fletcher, Miss Alice Cunningham
EVANGELISTS.
SEE ALSO CHURCH WORKERS AND TEM
PERANCE WORKERS.
Barney, Mrs. Susan Hammond
Butler, Aliss Clementina
Henry, Mrs. Sarepta Al. I.
Isaac, Mrs. Hannah M. UnderhiU
Jenkins, Mrs. Francis C.
Lathrap, Airs. Mary Torrans
Meech, Mrs. Jeannette Du Bois
Pratt. Aliss Hannah T.
Prosser, Aliss Anne Weed
Smith, Airs. Fmma Pow
Taylor, Airs. Sarah Katherine Paine
Wheeler, Arrs. Alary Sparkes
Willing, Airs. Jennie Fowler
FINANCIERS.
SEE ALSO BANKERS AND BtTSINESS WOMEN.
Carse, Mrs. Matilda B.
Dow, Mrs. Mary E. II . G.
Plumb, Mrs. L. H. HARPIST.
Morgan, Aliss Maud HISTORIANS.
Barnes, Mrs. Alary Sheldon
Lamb, Mrs. Martha Joanna

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

817

HORTICULTURISTS.
Austin, Mrs. Helen Vickroy
Jack, Airs. Annie L.
HUMORISTS.
Goza, Aliss A une
Holley, Aliss Marietta
Huntley, Airs. Florence
HYAIN-AYRITERS.
SEE ALSO POETS AND AUTHORS.
Crosby, Fanny J.
Hawks, Airs. Annie Sherwood
Aliller, Mrs. Emily Huntington
Alorton, Aliss Eliza Happy
Starkweather, Aliss Amelia Minerva
Van Fleet, Mrs. Ellen Oliver
AViJIson, Airs. Alary Elizabeth
AA'ittenmyer, Airs. Annie
INSURANCE AGENTS.
Adsit, Mrs. Nancy H.
Richmond, Aliss Lizzie R.
Schaffer, Aliss Alargaret Eliza
INVENTORS.
Bailey, Aliss Ellen Alice
Blanchard, Aliss Helen Augusta
Brown, Airs. Harriet A.
Frackleton, Airs. Susan Stuart
Gilbert, Aliss Linda
Hughes, Airs. Kate Duval
Stearns, Airs. Betsey Ann
Westover, Aliss Cynthia AL
JOURNALISTS.
SEE ALSO EDITORS, PUBLISHEE.S, LITERARY
CONTRIBUTORS.
Abrich, Airs. Emma B.
Ames, Mary Clemmer
Andrews, Airs. Mary Louise
Austin, Airs. Helen Arickroy
Ball, Airs. Isabella Worrell
Battey, Airs. Emily Verdery
Belcher, Airs. Cynthia Holmes
Bergen, Miss Helen Corinne
Bierce, Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth
Bishop, Airs. Alary Agnes Dalrymple
Bisland, Aliss Elizabeth
Blackwell, Aliss Alice Stone
Bonham, Mrs. Mildred A.
Bouton, Miss Emily St. John
Byington. Airs. Ella Goode
Charles, Airs. Emily Thornton
Clark, Airs. Helen Taggart
Cochrane, Miss Elizabeth (Nellie Bly)
Conant, Mrs. Frances Augusta
Conner, Mrs. Eliza Archarrl
Conway, Aliss Katherine Eleanor
Croly, AIts. Jennie Cunningham ("Jennie
June")
Cnlron, Aliss Jessie F.
Cummings, Airs. Alma Carrie
Curran, Airs. Ida M.
Dare, Mrs. Ella
Dickinson, Aliss Susan E.
Doughty. Airs. Eva Craig Graves
Durley, Arrs. Ella Hamilton
Dwyer, Aliss Bessie Agnes
Edholm, Airs. Alary G. Charlton
Fairbanks, Aliss Constance
Fervee. Mrs. Susan Frances
Field, Miss Kate
Field. Airs. Mrrrtha R.
Fifield. Mrs. Stella A. Gaines
Ford, Airs. Miriam Chase
Francis, Aliss Louise E.
Gilder. AHss Jeannette Leonard
Griffith, ..A'rs. Eva Kinney
Hnmm. Miss Afargherita Arlina
plarper, Airs. Tria A.
Heaton, Airs. Eliza Putnam

JOURNALISTS-CONTINUED.
Hickman, Ali-s. Alary Catharine
Houghton, Ali-s. Alary Hayes
Hudson, Airs. Alary Clemmer
Huling, Aliss Caroline Augusta
Ives, Airs. Florence C.
James, Airs. Annie Laurie AA'ilson
Jordan, Aliss Elizabeth Garver
Keith, Aliss Eliza I).
Krout, Aliss Alary PL
Lange, Airs. Alary T.
Logan, Airs. Celia
MacGahan, Airs. Barbara
McPherson, Airs. Lydia Starr
Marble, Airs. Ella Al. S.
Markscheffel, Airs. Louise
Men-ill, Aliss Alargaret Alanton
Meyer, Airs. Annie Nathan
Aloody, Airs. Helen AVatterson
Morgan, Aliss Alaria
Murphy, Airs. Claudia Quigley
Ohl, Airs. Alaude Andrews
Ormsby, Airs. Alary Frost
Otis, Airs. Eliza A.
Owler, Airs. Alartha Tracy
Porter, Airs. Alice Hobbins
Proctor, Airs. Alary A'irginia
Rayner, Airs. Emily C.
Read, Airs. Elizabeth C. Bunnell
Smith, Aliss Fannie Douglass
Smith, Aliss Helen Alorton
Smith, Airs. Lurie Eugenie Brown
Spratt, Aliss Louise Parker
Starkey, Aliss Jennie O.
Steele, Mrs. Rowena Granice
Thomas, Mrs. Alary Ann
Tryon. Airs. Kate
AVakeman. Airs. Antoinette A' an Hoesen
AA'alker, Airs. Rose Kershaw
Welborn, Airs. Alary Eddins
AA'elch, Airs. Ja.ne Meade
AVillard, Airs. Allie C.
Winkler. Airs. Angelia A'irginia
Woodberry, Aliss Rosa Louise
Woodruff, Airs. Libbie L.
AVright, Airs. Ala rie Robinson
Wylie. Airs. Lollie Belle
A'oumans, Mrs. Theodora Winton
KINDERGARTNERS.
Pollock, Airs. Louise
Wiggin, Aire. Kate Douglas
LABOR CHAMPIONS.
SEE ALSO POLITICAL ORATORS.
Alee, Airs. Carrie Ward
Stevens, Airs. Alzina Parsons
A'alesn, Airs. Eva AIcDonald
LAWYERS.
Ahrens, Airs. Alary A.
Bittenbender, Airs. Ada AI.
Blake, Airs. Alice R. Jordan
Bra-dwell, Airs. Alyra
Bra man. Airs. Ella Frances
Couzins, Aliss Phoebe
Fall, Airs. Anna Christy
Fearing. Aliss Lillian Blanche
Foltz, Airs. Clara Shortridge
Gordon, Airs. Laura De Force
Greene, AHss Alary A.
Hall, Aliss A'ary
Knowles. jV'ss Ella L.
Le Valley. Airs. I aura A. Woodin
Lockwood, Ah-s. Belva Ann
AfcCullocb. Airs. Catharine Waugh
AfcGee. Aliss Alice G.
Nash. Arrs. Clara Holmes Hapgood
Parker. Aliss Alice
Pier, AHss C-ii-oline TTfirnilrem
P'er. Aliss Harriet Hamilton
Pier, Mrs. Kate
Pier, Miss Kate Hamilton

818

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

LAWYERS-CONTINUED.
Ricker, Airs. Alar-illn AI.
Strickland, Airs. Martha
Todd, Airs. Marion
Waite, Airs. Catherine A'au Aralkenburg
AVertuiau, Airs. Sarah Killgore
AA'hiting, Alary Collins
Wilson, Airs. Zara A.
LECTURERS.
SEE ALSO CHURCH WORKERS, TEMPERANCE
WORKERS, WOMAN SUFFRAGISTS.
Adsit, Airs. Nancy II. (Art)
Anthony, Aliss Susan B. (Woman's Suffrage)
Baxter, Airs. Marion Babcock
Bishop, Mrs. Emily Alulkin
Bristol, Airs. Augusta Cooper
Dailuy, Aliss Charlotte Field
Dickinson, Aliss Anna Elizabeth
Freeman, Airs. Mattie A.
McAvoy, Aliss Emma
Manning, Airs. Jessie AVilson
Mee, Airs. Cassie Ward
Monroe. Airs. Harriet AA'oodward
Moore, Airs. Aubertine AA'oodward
Newman, Ali-s. Angelia F.
O'Keeffe, Aliss Katharine A.
Potts, Airs. Anna AI. Longshore
Wakefield. Airs. Eniilv AVatkins
Walker, Dr. Alary
AA'alson, Airs. Elizabeth Low
Welch, Alvs. Jane Aleade
Yates, Aliss Elizabeth PT.
LIBRARIANS.
Stevens, Mrs. E. PL
Tucker, Aliss Rosa Lee
LINGUISTS.
SEE ALSO TRANSLATORS.
Baker, Aliss Joanna
Benton, Airs. Louisa Dow
Henderson, Airs. Frances Cox
LITERA RY CONTRIBUTORS.
SEE ALSO AUTHORS, POETS. JOURNALISTS.
Alden, Airs. Lucy Alorris Chaffee
Aldrich, Mrs. Julia Carter
Aldrich, Aliss Susanna Valentine
Allen, Airs. Esther Saville
Allyn, Mrs. Eunice Eloisae Gibbs
Amory, Airs. Estelle AA'endell
Arey, Airs. Harriett Ellen Graunis
Arnold, Airs. Harriet Pritehard
Austin, Airs. Harriet Bunker
Avery, Airs. Catharine Hitchcock Tilden
Babcock, Airs. Emma Whitcomb
Baker, Mrs. Harriette Newell AVoods
Baker, Airs. Julie AVetherill
Bancker, Aliss Alary E. ('.
Barrow, Airs. Frances Elizabeth
Bartlett, Airs. Alice Eloise
Berry, Airs. Adaline Hohf
Bigelow, Aliss Lettie S.
Birkholz, Airs. Eugenie S.
Black, Mrs. Alary' Fleming
Blackall, Airs. Emilv Lucas
Bohan, Airs. Elizabeth Baker
Boyd, Airs. Louise Esther Vickvoy
Braden, Airs. Anna Aladge
Bradford. Airs. Alary Carroll Craig
Briggs, Airs. Alary Blatcbley
Brooks, Airs. Al. Sears
Brown, Mrs. Charlotte Emerson
Buck, Mrs. Alary Iv.
Bucknor, Alvs. Helen Lewis
Burnlnam, Aliss Bertha IT.
Bush, Airs. Jennie Burclifield
Card will, Aliss Alary E.
Case, Airs. Alarietta' Stanley
Chandler. Airs. Lucinda Banister
Clarke, Airs. Alary Bassett

LITERARY CONTRIBUTORS— Cont.
Clarke, Airs. Alary II. Gray
Cleary, Airs. Kate AlcPbelim
Coil, Aliss Irene AVilliams
Colby, Airs. II. Alaria George
Cole, Aliss Elizabeth
Conklin, Ali-s. Jane Elizabeth Dexter
Cook, Aliss Amelia Josephine
Cornell, Airs. Ellen Frances
Cotes, Mrs. Sara Jeannette Duncan
Crawford, Airs. Alice Arnold
Crawford, Airs. John
Dana, Aliss Olive Eliza
Davis, Aire. Ida Alay
Davis, Aliss Minnie S.
Dayton, Airs. Elizabeth
De Javnette, Airs. Evelyn Alagruder
Dieudonne, Mrs. Florence Carpenter
Dole, Airs, rhoebe Cobb Larry
Dufour, Ali-s. Amande Louise Ruter
Dunham, Airs. Emma Bedelia
Engle, Airs. Addie C. Strong
Fenner, Airs. Alary Galentine
Fletcher, Airs. Lisa Anne
Forney, Aliss Tillie Alay
Frank, Aliss Rachel
Fryatt, Aliss Frances Elizabeth
Furber, Aliss Aurilla
Gage, Airs. Frances Dana
Gannett, Alvs. Abbie AI.
Giles, Aliss Ella A.
Goldthwaite, Airs. Lucy A'irginia
Gordon, Airs. S. Anna
Goza, Aliss Anne
Gray, Airs. Alary Tenney
Green, Ali-s. Julia Boynton
Greene, Aliss Frances Nimmo
Gregory. Airs. Elizabeth Goadby
Groenevelt, Airs. Sara
Hager. Airs. Lucie Caroline
Hall, Airs. Alargaret Thompson
Hamilton. Aliss Anna J.
Harby, Airs. Lee C.
Harrell. Airs. Sarah Carmicbael
Harris, Airs. Ethel Hillyer
Hatch. Alvs. Alary R. P.
Hawley. Alvs. Frances Aiallettc
Hazelvigg, Airs. Clara H.
Helm, Miss Lucinda Barbour
Henderson, Alvs. Frances Cox
Herrick, Alvs. Christine Terhune
Hewitt, Alvs. Emma Churchman
Hibbard, Alvs. Grace
Higginson, Alvs. Ella Rhoads
Hiles. Alvs. Osia Joslyn
Hill, Airs. Agnes Leonard
Hinman, Aliss Ida
Hobart, Alvs. Sarah Dyer
Hodgkins. Aliss Louise Manning
Hooper. Alvs. Lucy Hamilton
Howe, Alvs. Emeline Harriet
Humphreys. Airs. Sarah Gibson
Huntley, Alvs. Florence
Ingham. Alvs. Mary Bigelow
Ives. Miss Alice Emma
Jeffrey, Airs. Isadove Gilbert
Johnson, Mrs. Carrie Ashton
Johnson, Aliss E. Pauline
Johnston, Alvs. Alaria I.
Jones, Alvs. Jennie E.
Judson, Aliss Jennie S.
Kmhn, Alvs. Ruth Ward
Keating, Alvs. Josenhine E.
Keezev, Mrs. Alartha Aloulton Whittemore
Kipp, Mrs. Josephine
Lauder, Airs. Alavia Elise Turner
Lawson, Airs. Mary J.
Leonard, Alvs. Cynthia II. Aran Name
Lincoln. Alvs. Alartha D.
Linn. Alvs. Edith AVil-li-s
Longhead, Mvs. Flora Haines
Lyon, Aliss Anne Bozeman
McOabe, AHss Lida Rose
McClain, Airs. Louise Bowman

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

819

LITERARY OONTRIBUTORS—CONT.
AleComas, Alvs. Alice Moore
AlcCracken, Airs. Annie A'irginia
AlcKinney, Mrs. Kate Slaughter
McAIanus, Aliss Emily Julian
Alanning, Aire. Jessie AA'ilson
Alanville, Mrs. Helen Adelia
Alarble, Alvs. Gallic Bonney
Marshall, Aliss Joanna
Melville, Alvs. Velma Caldwell
Aleriwether, Alvs. Lide
Merrick, Alvs. Caroline Elizabeth
Merrill, Aliss Helen Alaud
Miller, Alvs. Dova Richards v
Miller, Airs. Minnie AA'illis
Alilne, Alvs. Frances AL
Alitchell. Aliss Alaviou Juliet
Norraikow, Countess Ella
Norton, Alvs. Delia AA'hitney
Norton, Airs. Alinevva Brace
Norton, Aliss Alovilla AI.
Nourse, Airs. Laura A. Sunderlin
Nowell, Airs. Alildred E.
Owen. Aliss Alary Alicia
Palmer, Alvs. Fanny Purdy
Pattevson, Alvs. Alinnie AA'ard
Patterson, Alvs. A'irginia Sharpe
Peattie, Airs. Elia Wilkinson
Peeke, Airs. Alargaret Bloodgood
Perley, Aliss Alary Elizabeth
Perry, Aliss Carlotta
Phillips, Aliss Alaude Gillette
Pickett, Airs. Lasell Carbell
Pierce, Airs. Elizabeth Cumings
Plowman, Alvs. Idova AI. ("Betsy Ham
ilton")
Pomeroy. Alvs. Genie Clavk
Po'ole, Mvs. Hester Alavtha
Post, Alvs. Cnvoline Lathrop
Pvuit, Airs. Willie Franklin
Pullen, Alvs. Sue A'esta
Ragsdale, Aliss Lilian
Ralston, Alvs. Harviet Newell
Rath/bun, Airs. Harriet AI.
Ray, Airs. Rachel Beasley
Read, Aliss Jane Alaria
Reed, Airs. Florence Campbell
Reinevtsen. Airs. Emma Alay Alexander
Renfvow, Aliss Carrie
Richardson, Airs. Helen Dorsey
Rittenhouse. Airs. Laura Jacinta
Roberts, Airs. Ada Palmer
Robertson, Alvs. Georgia Trowbridge
Robinson, Aliss Fannie Ruth
Robinson. Airs. Leora Bettison
Rogers, Airs. Emma AA'inner
Rogers, Airs. Alary Fletcher
Rollston, Airs. Adelaide Day
Ross, Alvs. A'ivginia Evelyn
RothweU, Alvs. Annie
Rude, Airs. Ellen Sergeant
Ruprecht, Airs. Jennie Terrill
St. John, Airs. Cynthia Morgan
Savage, Airs. Alinnie Stebbins
Sharkey, Airs. Emma Augusta
Shaw, Miss Emma
Sherwood, Airs. Emily T.ee
Sherwood, Mrs. Alavy Elizabeth
Siller, Miss Hilda
Simpson, Mrs. Corelli C. AY.
Smedes, Mvs. Susan Dabney
Smith, Mrs. Charlotte Louise
Smith, Mvs. Emily L. Goodrich
Smith, Miss Frances M. Owston
Smith, Mrs. Genie M.
Smith, Martha Pearson
Smith, Mrs. Olive White
Spalding, Miss Harriet Mabel
Spalding, Mrs. Susan Alarv
Snencer, Miss Josephine
Starkweather. Miss Amelia Alinevva
Stein, Aliss Evaleen
Stephen, Mrs. Elizabeth AA'illisson
Swafford, Airs. Martina

LITERARY CONTRIBUTORS— Cont.
Taylor, Alvs. Hannah E.
Taylor, Ali-s. Martha Smith
Thomas, Aliss Fannie Edgar
Thurston, Airs. Alavtha L. Poland
Todd, Aliss Adah J.
Todd, Alvs. Letitia AA' illey
Todd, Alvs. Mabel Loomis
Tourtillotte, Aliss Lillian Adele
Towne, Alvs. Belle Kellogg
Treat, Alvs. Anna Elizabeth
Tucker, Airs. Alary Frances
Twiggs, Air*. Sarah L.
Van Benschoten, Alvs. Alavy Crowell
Wall, Alvs. Annie
AValsworth, Alvs. Alinnie Gow
Walter, Alvs. Carrie Stevens
Walton, Alvs. Sarah Stokes
Walworth, Alvs. Ellen Havdin
AA'ard, Alary Eastman
AA'ave, Airs. Alavy
Warner, Alvs. Alavy E. Knowlton
AVashington, Alvs. Lucy H.
AA'atson. Alvs. Annah Robinson
AA'ebb, Airs. Ella Sturtevant
Weiss. Alvs. Susan Avcher
AA'ethevald, Aliss Agnes Ethelwyn
AA'etherbee. Aliss Emily Greene
AA'heeler, Aliss Cora Stuart
AA'heelock, Aliss Lucy
AA'hite, Airs. Laura Rosamond
AA'hiting, Aliss Lilian
AA'hitman, Alvs. Sarah Helen
Whitten. Alvs. Alavtha Elizabeth Hotchkiss
Wiggin, Alvs. Kate Douglas
Wight, Aliss Emma Howard
Wilder, Airs. S. Fannie Gerry
Wilson, Alvs. Jane Delaplaine
AA'ing. Alvs. Amelia Kempshall
Winslow. Airs. Celeste AL A.
Winslow. Aliss Helen M.
AVi'ntevmute. Alvs. Alavtha
AA'inton. Alvs. Jenevenah Alaria
Wood. Airs. Alary C. F.
Woodward. Alvs. Cavoline Alarshall
Worthen. Alvs. Augusta Havvey
Wyman. Mvs. Lillie B. Chace
voung. Airs. Julia Evelyn Ditto
Young, Aliss Alavtha
LITERARY SECRETARY.
Churchill, Aliss Lide A.
MILITARY GENIUS.
Carroll, Aliss Anna Ella
AIINISTERS.
SEE ALSO EVANGELISTS.
Andrews, Alvs. Alavy Garavd
Bagley, Airs. Blanch Pentecost
Baker, Aliss Louise S.
Bartlett, Aliss Cnvoline Julia
Bennett. Alvs. Ella Alay
Blackwell. Alvs. Antoinette Brown
Bowles, Alvs. Ada Chastina
Brown, Olympia
Chapin, Aliss Augusta J.
Devo, Airs. Amanda
Dvake. Alvs. Alavy Eveline
Frame, Alvs. Esther Gordon
Gillette, Alvs. L. Fidelia
Graves, Aliss Jiavy H.
T-Tnnafovd. Alvs. Phebe Anne
Hnynes. Aliss LoTenzn
Janes, Mrs. Alavtha AA'aldvon
Jones, Alvs. Alay C.
Kepley. Alvs. *da Miser
Kollock. A'iss Florence E.
Leggett. Aliss Alavy Lydia
Aloore, Aliss Henrietta G.
Aloveland, Aliss Alary L.

S20

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

MINISTERS— Continued.
Murdoch, Miss Alavion
Newport, Mrs. Elfreda Louise
Pritchard, Mvs. Esther Tuttle
Shaw, Miss Anna H.
Townsley, Aliss Frances Eleanor
Tupper, Miss Alila Frances
Whitney, Mrs. Alavy Traffarn
Wilkes, Mrs. Eliza Tupper
AHSSIONARIES.
Baldwin, Mrs. Esther E.
Cunnyngham, Mrs. Elizabeth Litchfield
Fiske, Miss Fidelia
Gulick, Aliss Alice Govdon
Newell, Mvs. Havriet Atwood
Oldham, Mrs. Mavie Augusta
Van Hook, Mrs. Loretrta C.
MISTRESSES OF EXECUTIA^E MANSION,
WASHINGTON, D. C.
Adams, Alvs. Abigail
Adams, Mrs. Louise Catherine
Cleveland, Mvs. Frances Folsom
Fillmore, Alvs. Abigail Powers
Gavfield, Mvs. Lucvetia Rudolph
Grant, Mvs. Julia Dent
Harrison, Mvs. Anna Symmes
Harrison, Mrs. Caroline Lavinia Scott
Hayes, Mrs. Lucy AA'are AVebb
Jeffevson, Airs. Martha Wayles
Johnson, Airs. Eliza McCardle
Johnston, Alvs. Harriet Lane
Lincoln, Mrs. Alary Todd
McElroy, Airs. Alary Arthur
McKinley, Mvs. Ida Saxton
Madison, Alvs. Dorothy Payne
Alonroe, Mrs. Elizabeth Kortright
Pievce, Mrs. Jane Means Appleton
Polk, Mvs. Sarah Childress
Taylor, Mrs. Alavgaret
Tyler, Alvs. Julia Gardiner
Van Buren, Airs. Angelica Singleton
Washington, Alvs. Mnvtha
MUSICAL EDUCATORS.
SEE ALSO MUSICIANS AND SINGERS.
Cheney, Mrs. Abbey Perkins
Dussuchal, Aliss Eugenie
Eddy, Mrs. Sarah Hershey
Hahr, Miss Emma
Hanna, Miss Sarah Jackson
Hibler, Alvs. Nellie
Howavd, Aliss Alary M.
Millar, Mme. Clara Smart
Sherman, Aliss Marietta R.
MUSICIANS.
SEE ALSO COMPOSERS, HARPIST, PIANISTS,
MUSICAL EDUCATORS,. ORCHESTRAL CON
DUCTORS, SINGERS, VIOLINISTS.
Atwood, Miss Ethel
Berg, A'liss Lillie
Bigelow, Alvs. Ella Augusta
Bloudner, Airs. Aime Reese
Brninnrd, Alvs. Kate J.
Bullock, Alvs. Helen Louise
Collins, Miss Laura Sedgwick
De Fere, Alvs. A. Litsnev
Fay, Aliss Amy
Fonda, Airs. Alary Alice
Keating, Alvs. Josephine E.
Lawton, Mvs. Henrietta Beebe
Raymond, Mrs. Carrie Isabel Rice
Searing, Aliss Florence E.
AVillard, Aliss Katherine
Williams, Airs. Louisa Brewster
NATURALISTS.
Acassiz. Airs. Elizabeth Oabot
Lewis, Mrs. Oraeennna
Aliller. Airs. Olive Thorne

NOVELISTS.
SEE ALSO AUTHORS AND LITERARY CON
TRIBUTORS.
Barr, Airs. Amelia E.
Bellamy, Airs. Emily AVhitfield Croom
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson
Burnharu, Airs. Clara Louise
Cruger, Miss Alary
Darling, Mrs. Flora Adams
Deland, Airs'. Alargaret
Elliott, Alvs. Maud Howe
Evans, Airs. Lizzie P. E.
French, Aliss Alice ("Octave Thanet")
Goodwin, Mrs. H. B.
Holmes, Airs. Alavy Jane
Kirk, Mvs. Ellen Olney
Leprohon, Mrs. Rosanna Eleanor
Litchfield, Miss Grace Denio
Murfvee, Miss Alary Noailles ("Chavles
Egbert Craddock")
Reno, Airs. Itti Kinney
Southworth, Mvs. Emma. Dorothy Eliza
Nevitte
Woolley, Airs. Celia Parker
OFFICIALS (CIVIC).
Baxter, Mrs. Annie White (County Clerk)
Ohenoweth, Airs. Caroline Van Deusen (A'ice
Consul)
Couzins, Miss Phoebe (United States Mar
shal)
Diehl, Aliss Cora Alctoria (Register of
Deeds)
Dodge, Miss Grace Hoadley (School Com-
¦missioner)
Grisham, Mvs. Sadie Bark (Pvesident City
Council)
Hawes, Airs. Flora Harrod (Postmaster)
Leonard, Airs. Anna Byford (Sanitary
Inspector)
Lewis, Aliss Ida (Lighthouse Keeper)
Lowman, Alvs. Alary D. (Mayor)
Morris, Mrs. Esther (Justice of the Peace)
Rogers. Mrs. Effie Louise Hoffman (County
Superintendent of Public Schools)
Stone, Miss Martha Elvira (Postmaster)
Sweet, Miss Ada Celeste (Pension Agent)
Thorp, Mvs. Alandana Coleman (Registev of
Deeds) OPERATIC SINGERS.
SEE ALSO SINGERS.
Abbott, Emma
Albani, Aime. Emma
Cappiani, Mme. Luisa
Carrington, Aliss Abbie
Clayton, Airs. Florence Andrews
Davis, Mrs. Jessie Bartlett
Decca, Mavie
Eames, Emma Hayden
Esty, Miss Alice Alay
flower. Mrs. Lillian Norton
Hall, Aliss Pauline
Hank. Minnie
Heinsohn. Airs. Dova Henninges
Huntington. Aliss Agnes
Juch, Aliss Emma Johanna Antonia
Kellogg, Clara Louise
Nevada. Aime. Emma Wixon
Papnenheim, Mme. Eugenie
Patti. Aime. Adelina
Raymond, Airs. Annie Louise Cary
Rhodes. Mrs. Laura Andrews
Rice, Alvs. Alice Alay Bates
Rosewald. Airs. Julia
Russell, Lillian
Sanderson. Miss Sybil
Serrano, Mme. Emilia Benic
A^an Zandt, Miss Alarie
ORCHESTRAL CONDUCTORS.
Searing. Aliss Florence E.
Sherman, Miss Alarietta R.

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

821

PEACE ADVOCATES.
Benham, Mrs. Ida AVhipple
Lockwood, Mrs. Belva Ann
PHARMACIST.
Roby, Mrs. Ida Hall
PHILANTHROPISTS.
SEE ALSO ARMY NURSES, REFORMERS, TEM
PERANCE WORKERS.
Aldrich, Mrs. Josephine Cables
Andrews, Airs. Judith Walker
Ball, Aliss Ma-rth-a Violet
Barton, Aliss Clara
Bell. Alvs. Cavoline Horton
Bergen, Alvs. Cornelia AI.
Blackwell, Airs. Emily Lucas
Boughton, Mrs. Caroline Gveenbank
Browne, Airs. Alary Frank
Cadwallader, Airs. Alice A. AA'.
Casseday, Aliss Jennie
Castleman, Alvs. Alice Barbee
Catlin, Airs. Laura AVood
Clark, Alvs. Fvances Parker
Cobb, Airs. Alary Emelie
Cooke, Mrs. Susan Gale
Coolidge, Mvs. Plarviet Abbot Lincoln
Davis, Airs. Sarah Uiff
Dix, Miss Dorothea L.
Dodge, Aliss Grace Hoadlev
Doolittle, Alvs. Lucy Salisbury
Dyer, Alvs. Julia Knowlton
Ewing, Alvs. Catherine A. Fay
Fairbanks, Airs. Elizabeth B.
Fisher, Mvs. Rebecca Jane Gilleland
Fry, Mrs. Elizabeth Turner
Fussell, Aliss Susan
Gardner, Miss Anna
George, Mrs. Lydia A.
Gibbons, Mrs. Abby Hopper
Gilbert, Miss Linda
Gould, Miss Ellen AL
Griffith, Mrs. Alary Lillian
Hazard, Airs. Rebecca N.
Hiles, Mrs. Osia Joslyn
Hoel, Mrs. Libbie Beach
Hoffman. Mrs. Sophia Curtis
Howe, Mvs. Julia Wavd
Howland. Miss Emily
Huling, Aliss Cavoline Augusta
Hunt, Mrs. Augusta Alerrill
Hussey, Mrs. Cornelia Collins
Johnson, Mrs. Electa Amanda
Jones, Mrs. Ivma Theodn
Leonard. Airs. Cynthia H. Vav Name
Livermore, Mvs. Alary Ashton Rice
Lynde, Alvs. Alavy Elizabeth Blanchnrd
Alathev, Airs. Sarah Ann
Meyer. Mrs. Annie Nathan
Mitchell. Airs. Afartha Reed
Moore, Mrs. Clava Jessup
Mott, Airs. Lucretia
Quinton. Airs. Amelia Stone
Rose, Mrs. Martha Parmelee
Russell. Mrs. Elizabeth Augusta S.
Schaffner. Airs. Ernestine
Spear, Airs. Catherine Swan Brown
Spurlock. Mvs. Isabella Smiley Davis
Stanford. Mvs. Jane Lnthvop
Steavns, Mrs. Sn.vah Burger
Stewart, Mrs. Eliza Daniel
Stirling. Miss Emma Maitland
Stone. Lucy
Thompson. Mvs. FMiznheth Rowell
Trott, Airs. Lois E.
Walker, Airs. Ffarriet G.
Wallace, Mrs. M. R. Al.
Wells, Aliss Alary Fletcher
Wolfe, Miss Catherine Lorillard
Wyman, Airs. Lillie B. Chace
PHOTOGRAPHER.
Barnes, Aliss Catherine Weed
PHYSICIANS.
Idrich, Mrs. Flora L.

PHYSICIAN S-CONTINUED.
Allen, Mvs. Mary Wood
Armstrong, Miss Sarah B.
Baker, Mrs. Chavlotte Johnson
Bennett, Airs. Alice
Blackwell, Aliss Elizabeth
Blackwell, Aliss Emily
Brewster, Aliss Cova Belle
Brewster, Aliss Flora A.
Bvinkman. Airs. Alavy A.
Brooks, Aliss Ida Joe'
Brown, Aliss AI. Belle
Bushnell, Miss Kate
Butin, Mvs. Alavy Rverson
Cady, Mvs. Helena Maxwell
Canfield, Alvs. Covrestn T.
Chapman, Miss Millie Jane
Cleaves, Aliss Margaret Abagail
Colby, Aliss Savah A.
Comfort, Mrs. Anna Alanning
Conant, Aliss Harriet Beecher
Daubs, -Mrs. Ellen Lawson
Davis, Aliss Alinta S. A.
Davis, Alvs. A'irginia Meriwether
Dight, Alvs. Mary A. G.
Dixon, Alvs. Alavy J. Scavlett
Dodds, Mvs. Susanna May
Dodson, Aliss Caroline Alatilda
Dunlap, Aliss Alavy J.
Faivchild. Aliss Alaria Augusta
Frisby, Aliss Almah J.
Prissell, Aliss Seraph
Gavitt, Airs. Elmina AI. Roye
Gilchrist, Mvs. Rosetta Luce
Gleason, Alvs. Rachel Brooks
Gordon, Airs. S. Anna *
Green, Mrs. Mavy E.
Haenslev, Mvs. Arminta Victoria Scott
Hall, Aliss Lucv M.
Hall, Alvs. Savah C.
Hammond, Alvs. Lovetta Ainnn
Hevsom, Airs. Jane Lord
Holcombe, Alvs. Elizabeth J.
Howavd, Airs. Elmiva Y.
Hughes, Alvs. Marietta E.
Jackson, Airs. Katharine Johnson
Jacobi, Mrs. Mary Putnam
Jones, Miss Harviet B.
Keller, Alvs. Elizabeth Catharine
Kemp. Airs. Agnes Nininger
Kuvt, Aliss Katherine •
Lnnkton, Mvs. Fveeda M.
Longshore, Alvs. Hannah E.
Lozier, Alvs. Jennie de la Alontagnie
Lukens, Miss Anna.
Lummis, Mrs. Dorothea
Mark, Aliss Nellie Ar.
Millev, Alvs. Elizabeth
Aloody, Mvs. Alavy Blair
Alo'wvy, Aliss Alavtha H.
Peckham, Mvs. Lucv Cveemer
Pettet, Alvs. Isahella AL
Post, Aliss Savah E.
Potts, Airs. Anna AI. Longshore
Preston, Aliss Ann
Ripley. Alvs. Alavtha George
Safford, Aliss Alavy Jane
Severance. Alvs. Juliet H.
Smith. Alvs. Julia Holmes
Stockham. Airs. Alice Bunker
Stowe, Airs. Emilv Howavd Jennings
Taylov. Mvs. Esther W.
Turner, Mvs. Alice Bellvadore Sams
Wait, Mvs. Phoebe Jane Babcock
Walker. A'rs. Alinevva
Whipple. Aliss AI. Ella
Wilcox, Airs. Hannah
Wilhite. Mvs. Alavy Holloway
Winslow. Mvs. Cnroline B.
AVright, Miss Hannah Amelia
AVvight. Airs. T.anrn Al.
Zakrzewska, Aliss Alaria Elizabeth
PIANISTS.
Bagg, Aliss Clava B.

¦s-22

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

. PIANISTS— Continued.
Bavbot, Aime. Blanche Hevninie
Blye, Aliss Birdie
Cook, Aliss May A.
King, Mme. Julie Rive
Lewing, Aliss Adele
Reed, Mrs. Cavoline Keating
Sage, Aliss Flovence Eleanor
Zeisl-er, Airs. Fannie Bloomfield
POETS.
SEE ALSO AUTHORS, SONG-WRITERS, LIT-
ERAP.Y CONTRIBUTORS.
Adams, Alvs. Mary Mathews
Aldrich, Aliss Anne Reeve
Allen, Mvs. Elizabeth Akevs
Allerton, Alvs. Ellen Palmev
Bner, Mvs. Libbie C. Riley
Ballard, Aliss AInvy Canfield
Banta. Alvs. Alelissa Elizabeth Riddle
Bell, Aliss Ovelia Key
Bennett, Alvs. Adelaide Geovge
Blake, Alvs. Mary Elizabeth
Bloede, Aliss Gertrude
Bolton, Airs. Savah T.
Brisbane, Alvs. Alargaret Hunt
Bristol. Mvs. Augusta Cooper
Brotherton, Airs. Alice AA'illiame
Bumstead, Alvs. Endora Stone
Burns, Alvs. Nellie Alavie
Cartwright, Airs. Flovence Byrne
Cary, Aliss Alice
Cavy, Miss Phoebe
Clymer, Airs. Ella Alaria Dietz
Coates, Alvs. Flovence Earl
Colliev, Alvs. Ada Langworthy
Ooolbvith, Alvs. Ina Donna
Dnnnelly, Alvs. Elizabeth Otis
Davling, Miss Alice O.
Deletoimbe, Aliss Alice S.
Donnelly, Aliss Elennor Cecilia
Dow, Airs. Julia C. R.
Eastman, Mrs. Elaine Goodale
Eve, Miss Maria Louise
Goodale, Aliss Dorn Read
Holmes, Alvs. Geovgiana Klingle
Hurd, Aliss Helen Alarr
.leffevis, AIts. Alarea Wood
Jones, Aliss Amanda T.
Jordan, Alvs. Covnelia Jane Alatthews
Kimball, Aliss Harriet. AlcEwen
Le Gvange. Aliss Alagdelene Isadora
Lawless, Alvs. Margaret Wynne
Lowe, Airs. Alavtha Pevvy
Alace, Mvs. Frances Laughton
Messenger, Alvs. Lillian Rozell
Nason, Alvs. Emma Huntington
Oberholtzev, Airs. Sara Louisa Alckers
Olivev, Alvs. AInvtha Capps
Olmsted, Alvs. Elizabeth Alavtha
Piatt, Alvs. Sarah Morgan Bryan
Pittsinger. Alvs. Eliza A.
Preston, Alvs. Margaret Junkin
Reese, Aliss Lizette AVoodworth
Rich, Airs. Helen Hinsdale
Sherwood, Alvs. Kate Brownlee
Smith, Aire. Alavy Louise Riley
Thnxton, Alvs. Celin Lnighton"
Thomas, Aliss Edith Alatilda
Thorpe, Aliis. Rose Hnrtwiek
Townsend, Alvs. Alary Ashley A'an A'orhis
AA'elby, Alvs. Amelia B. Co-ppuck
POLITICAL ORATORS.
SEE ALSO LECTURERS, TEMPERANCE WORK
ERS, WOMAN SUFFRAGISTS.
Diggs, Airs. Annie Le Porte
Felton. Alvs. Rebeccn Latimer
Gougar, Airs. Helen Al.
Hill, Airs. Eliza Trask
Aloore, Airs. Mavguerite
Todd, Alvs. Marion

PUBLISHERS.
SEE ALSO EDITORS AND JOURNALISTS.
Avm'brustev, Mrs. Sarah Davy
Leslie, Alvs. Frank
Nicholson, Alvs. Eliza J.
Orff, Airs. Annie L. Y.
Seymour, Miss Alary F.
Vandegrift, Airs. Susanne
AYell-s, Airs. Charlotte Fowler
REFORMERS.
SEE ALSO SANITARY REFORMERS, SPELL
ING REFORMER, TEMPERANCE WORKERS,
PHILANTHROPISTS, WOMAN SUFFRAGISTS.
Ames, Alvs. Fannie B. (Industrial)
Avery, Mrs. Rosa Miller
Bailey, Alvs. Hannah J.
Bevry, Alvs. Alartia L. Davis
Bittenbender, Alvs. Ada. M.
Brown, Alvs. Corinne Stubbs
Carhavt, Alvs. Clara H. Sully
Chace, Alvs. Elizabeth Buffum
Chandler, Alvs. Lucinda Banister
Colman, Alvs. Lucy Newhall
Dye, Airs. Alary Ivene Clark
Eddy, Alvs. Savah Stoddard
Greene, Alvs. Louisa Alorton
Grew, Aliss Alavy
Grimke, Aliss Savah Moove
Lathrop, Aliss Clarissa Caldwell
Sandes, Alvs. Alargaret Isabelle
Severance, Airs. Cavoline Mavia Seymour
Stanton, Alvs. Elizabeth Caddy
Stebbins, Alvs. Catharine A. F.
Thompson. Airs. Adaline Emerson
Wallace, Zerelda Gray
Wilson, Aire. Augustus
SANITARY REFORA1ERS.
SEE ALSO CHEMIST (SANITARY).
Leonard, Alvs. Anna Byford
Plunkett, Alvs. Harriette Al.
SCIENTISTS.
SEE ALSO ASTRONOMER, CHEMIST (SAN
ITARY"), ETHNOLOGIST, NATURALIST.
Bodley, Aliss Rachel
Gardener, Airs. Helen H.
Holmes, Miss Alavy Emelie
Linton, Aliss Laura A.
Stowell. Alvs. Louise Reed
Wood, Airs. Frances Fisher
SCULPTORS.
Oopp, Alvs. Helen Rankin
Foley, Aliss Margaret E.
Hosmev, Aliss Harriet G.
Hoxie, Mvs. A'innie Ream
Lawson, Aliss Louise
Miner, Aliss Jean Pond
Ruggles, Aliss Tbeo Alice
AVhitney, Aliss Anne SINGERS.
SEE ALSO OPERATIC SINGERS AND MUSICAL
EDUCATORS.
Barry, Alvs. Flora Eliza'beth
Bishop, Anna
Black, Alvs. Annie De Grasse
Bvinkevhoff, Mme. Clava A.
Crane, Airs. Ogden
Dveier, Alvs. Chvistine Neilson
Franklin, Aliss Gertrude
Henschel, Alvs. Lillian Bailey
Northrop. Alvs. Celestia Joslin
Patton, Alvs. Abby Hutchinson
Shear-down. Alvs. Annie Fillmore
Sterling, Aime. Antoinette
Swenson, Alvs. Amanda Carlson

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

823

SINGERS— Continued.
Thuvsby, Miss Emma Cecilia
Ulmar, Alvs. Gevaldine
AVakefield, Alvs. Emily AA'atkins
AVard, Alvs. Genevieve
AA'est, Airs. Julia E. Houston
AA'illson, Alvs. Alary Elizabeth
SOCIAL ECONOMIST.
SEE ALSO REFORMERS AND LABOR CHAM
PIONS.
Cohen, Aliss Mary AI.
SOCIAL LEADERS.
Behan, Aliss Bessie
Bveed, Alvs. Alice Ives
Carlisle, Airs. Alavy Jane
Churchill, Lady Randolph
Clarke, Alvs. Lena Thompson
Cross, Airs. Kate Sneed
Cvugev, Alvs. S. Van Rensselaer
Davis, Alvs. A'avina Howell
Downs, Alvs. Sallie AVavd
Eagle, Aire. Alavy Kavanaugh
Fremont, Aire. Jessie Benton
Guzman, Aime. Alarie Esther
Henderson, Alvs. Augusta A. Fox
Hendricks, Aire. Eliza C. Alorgan
La Follette, Aire. Belle Case
Larrabee, Alvs. Anna Matilda
McMurdo, Alvs. Katharine Albevt
Slims, Mvs. Sue Harper
Alorton, Alvs. Anna Livingston Street
Overstolz, Aire. Philippine E. Von
Palmer, Mrs. Bertha Honore
Reno, Mrs. Itti Kinney
Routt, Mvs. Eliza Franklin
Scranton, Aliss Lida
Sherman, Alvs. Eleanor Boyle Ewing
Sherwood, Airs. Mary Elizabeth
Thurston, Mrs. Martha L. Poland
SONG-WRITERS.
Crosby, Fanny J.
Gordon, Aliss Anna A.
Alarble, Mrs. Callie Bonney
Miller, Mrs. Emily Huntington
Newell, Alvs. Laura Emeline
Straub, Aliss Alaria
SPELLING REFORJIER.
Buvnz, Alvs. Eliza B.
STENOGRAPHERS.
Ballou, Miss Ella Alavia
Burnz, Airs. Eliza B.
Churchill, Aliss Lide A.
Latvop, Aliss Clarissa Caldwell
Saunders, Alvs. Alavy A.
Seymour, Aliss Mary F.
White, Aliss Nettie L.
TELEGRAPH OPERATORS.
Kelley, Aliss Ella Maynard
Thayer, Aliss Lizzie E. D.
TEMPERANCE WORKERS.
SEE ALSO CHURCH WORKERS, EVANGELISTS,
PHILANTHROPISTS, REFORMERS.
Acheson, Airs. Savah C.
Ackermann, Aliss Jessie A.
Adkinson, Alvs. Alary Osburn
Aldrich, Airs. Alary Jane
Allen, Mvs. Mary Wood
Ames, Aliss Julia A.
Archibald, Airs. Edith Jessie
Armstrong, Mrs. Ruth Allen
Bailey, Mrs. Lepha Eliza
Barnes, Alvs. Frances Julia
Bateham, Alvs. Josephine renfield Cushman

TEAI PERANCE AVORKERS— Continued
Benjamin, Aire. Anna Sineed
Bigelow, Alvs. Belle G.
Black, Alvs. Savah Ilea ist
Blair, Alvs. Ellen A. Dayton
Bradley, Alvs. Ann \\ ea-vev
Brown, Alvs. Alavtha AlcClellan
Browne, Alvs. Alavy Frank
Buell, Alvs. Cavoline Brown
Bull, Alvs. Savah C. Thorpe
Bullock, Aire. Helen Louise
Buvlingame, Alvs. Emeline S.
Burnett, Aliss Cynthia S.
Burt, Alvs. Alary Towne
Bushnell, Aliss Kate
Campbell, Alvs. Eugenia Steele
Cavse, Alvs. Alatilda B.
Chapin, Alvs. Clava Christiana
Chapin, Alvs. Sallie F.
Chase, Alvs. Louise L.
Coit, Alvs. Elizabeth
Cole, Alvs. Covdelia Thvoop
Collins, Alvs. Delia
Colman, Aliss Julia
Cooley, Alvs. Emily AL J.
Cornelius, Alvs. Alavy A.
Crane, Alvs. Alavy Helen Peck
Cranmev. Alvs. Emma A.
Doe, Mvs. Alavy L.
Douglas, Airs. Lavantia Deusmove
Dow, Aliss Cornelia M.
Dunham, Aire. Alarion Howard
East, Alvs. Edward H.
Elmove, Alvs. Lucie Ann Morrison
Esmond, Airs. Rhoda Anna
Fawcett, Airs. Mary S.
Foster, Mrs. J. Ellen Horton
Foster, Alvs. Susie E.
Frazier, Airs. Alavtha Al.
Goff, Mvs. Hatvviet Newell Kneeland
Gordon, Miss Anna A.
Gordon, Aliss Elizabeth P.
Gray, Alvs. Jennie T.
Greenwood, Miss Elizabeth AA'.
Griffith, Alvs. Eva Kinney
Grub, Mrs. Sophvonia Favvington Naylor
Hammer, Alvs. Anna Alaria Nichols
Han-ell, Mrs. Sarah Cavmichael
Hitchcock, Mrs. Alavy Antoinette
Hodgin, Alvs. Emily Cavoline Chandler
Hoffman, Airs. Clava Cleghorn
Holmes, Mvs. Jennie Florella
Hoiish, Aire. Esther T.
Hunt. Alvs. Alavy II.
Ingalls, Mvs. Eliza B.
Kendrick. Airs. Ella Bagnell
Kepley, Alvs. Ada Alisev
Kinney, Alvs. Navcissa Edith White
Knox. Mvs. Janette Hill
La Fetva, Alvs. Sarah Doan
Lathrap, Alvs. Alavy Tovrans
Leader, Alvs. Oliver Moovman
Leavitt, Alvs. Alavy Clement
AlcCabe. Alvs. Harriet Calista Clark
Meriwether, Alvs. Lide
Merrick. Airs. Cavoline Elizabeth
Alillev, Alvs. Addie Dickman
Moots, Mre. Cornelia Aloore Chillson
Alovris. Aliss Ellen Douglas
Neblett, Alvs. Ann Alola
Nichols, Alvs. Josephine Ralston
O'DonneU. Aire. Alavtha B.
Palmev, Alvs. Hannah Borden
Perkins. Alvs. Sarah Alavia Clinton
Povtev, Alvs. Florence Collins
Pugh. Aliss Esther
Ramsey. Alvs. Lulu A.
Reese, Alvs. Alavy Bynon
Riggs. Aire. Anna Rankin
Riftenhouse. Aire. Laura Jaeinta
Rude, Alvs. Ellen Sergeant
Scott, Aliss Alavy
Sibley, Alvs. Jennie E.
Skelton, Mvs. Henriette

324

CLASSIFIED INDEX.

TEMPERANCE WORKERS— Continued.
Smith, Miss Mary Belle
Stevens, Mrs. Emily Pitt
Stevens, Mrs. Lillian M. N.
Stewart, Mrs. Eliza Daniel
Stille, Miss Mary Ingram
Stoddard, Mrs. Anna Elizabeth
Stokes, Miss Missouri H.
Swetzer, Mrs. Lucy Robbins Messer
Thompson, Mrs. Eliza J.
Tilton, Mrs. Lydia H.
Truitt, Airs. Anna Augusta
Walker, Airs. Harviet
Wavren, Mrs. Alavy Evalin
Washington, Alvs. Lucy H.
Watts, Airs. Margaret Anderson
AVeatherby, Alvs. Delia L.
AVest, Miss Mavy Allen
Wheelock, Mrs. Dora V.
Willavd, Aliss Frances Elizabeth
AArillard, Airs. Mary Bannister
AVilliams, Alvs. Alice
Willing, Alvs. Jennie Fowler
Wittenmyer, Mrs. Annie
Woodbridge, Mrs. Mavy A. Bvayton
Woodward, Alvs. Caroline M. Clavk
Woody, Mrs. Alavy Williams Chawner
Youmans, Mvs. Letitia Creighton
TRAIN DISPATCHER.
Thayev, Miss Lizzie E. D.
TRANSLATORS.
Booth, Miss Mavy Louise
Bull, Mrs. Sarah C. Thorpe
Hapgood, Mvs. Isabel F.
Ireland, Mvs. Mary E.
Moore, Mrs. Aubertine AVoodwavd
Sheldon, Mrs. Alary Fvench
Smith, Mvs. Alavy Stewart
Toussaint, Aliss Emma
Wormeley, Miss Katherine Prescott
TRAVELERS.
Brinton, Mrs. Emma Southwick
Carpenter, Alvs. Alice Dimmick
Shaw, Aliss Emma VIOLINISTS.
Powell, Miss Maud
AVebb, Miss Bertha
WOMAN SUFFRAGISTS.
SEE ALSO PHILANTHROPISTS, REFORMERS,
TEMPERANCE WORKERS.
Anthony, Aliss Susan B.
Avery, Mvs. Rachel Fostev
Babcock, Mrs. Elnova Monroe
Bascom, Mrs. Emma Curtiss
Beckwith, Mvs. Emma
Blake, Mrs. Lillie Devereux
Bloomer, Mvs. Amelia
Bones, Mrs. Mavietta M.
Catt, Mrs. Carrie Lane Chapman
Claflin, Mrs. Adelaide Avery
Clay, Mvs. Mavy Bnvr
Collins, Mvs. Emily Parmely
Cones. Mvs. Alary Emily Bennett
Curtis, Mrs. Alartha E. Sewall
Devoe, Mvs. Emma Smith
Drake, Mrs. Priscilla Holmes
Du Bose, Mrs. Miviam Howard
Evevhard, Mrs. Caroline McCullough
Fray, Alvs. Ellen Survey
Gage, Mvs. Fvances Dana
'Gage, Alvs. Matilda Joslyn
Greenleaf, Mrs. Jean Bvooks
Havbevt. Mrs. Elizabeth Boynton
Henry, Mrs. Josephine Kirby Williamson
Hill, Airs. Eliza Trask
Holmes, Alvs. Mavy Emma
Hooker, Airs. Isabella Beecher

WOMAN SUFFRAGISTS— Continued.
Howell, Airs. Mary Seymour
Humphreys, Airs. Sarah Gibson
Iliohan, Mrs. Henrica
Jenkins, Mrs. Theresa A.
Johns, Mrs. Laura AL
McKinney, Mvs. Jane Amy
Marble. Mrs. Ella AL S.
Pope, Mvs. Cora Scott Pond
Post, Mrs. Amalia Barney Simons
Read, Mvs. Elizabeth C. Bunnell
Ricker, Mrs. Marilla M.
Bose, Mrs. Ellen Alida
Saxon, Mvs. Elizabeth Lyle
Seguv, Airs. Rosa L.
Sewall, Mvs. May Wright
Shaw, Aliss Anna H.
Shaw, Airs. Cornelia Dean
Smith, Alvs. Estelle Turvell
Stanton, Mrs. Elizabeth Cady
Stone, Lucy
Swain, Mrs. Adeline Alovvison
Todd, Mrs. Minnie J. Terrell
Wait, Mrs. Anna C.
Walker, Dv. Alavy
Walton, Mvs. Electa Noble Lincoln
WOOD-CARVER.
Fry, Miss Laura Ann
MISCELLANEOUS.
Alger, Mrs. Russell A.
Bailey, Mvs. Ann (Scout)
Bailey, Mrs. Anna Warner (Patriot)
Blavatsky, Mme. Helene P. (Theosophist)
Bonaparte, Mme. Elizabeth Patterson
Bridgman, Miss Laura D. (Blind Deaf-mute)
Brown, Airs. Corinne Stubbs (Socialist)
Cheney, Mrs. Armilla A. (W. R. C. Worker)
Converse, Mvs. Harviet Alaxwell (Chief Six
Nations Indians)
Covonel, Senova Mariana W. de (Indian
Curio Collectov)
Cvaig, Mvs. Charity Rusk (W.R.C. Worker)
Davis, Aliss Alinnie S. (Mental Healer)
Davis, Aliss A'avina Anne ("Winnie")
Ewing, Mrs. Emma P. (Good Cooking)
Freeman, Mrs. Alattie A. (Freethinker)
Gage, Airs. Lyman
Gaines, Alvs. Myra Clavk (Heiress)
Gavy, Mrs. James A.
Gause, Mrs. Nova T. (Humanitarian)
Goodrich, Airs. Mavy Hopkins (Originator
Village Improvement Associations)
Hammond, Mrs. Alary Virginia Spitler
Hobart, Mrs. Gavvet A.
Langworthy, Mrs. Elizabeth (Benefactor)
Lewis, Miss Ida (Hevoine)
Long, Mvs. John D.
McHenvy, Alvs. Mary S. (W. R. C. Worker)
McKenna, Airs. Joseph E.
Morgan, Miss Alaria (Horses and Cattle)
Plimpton, Mvs. H. R. C. ( AV. R. C. Worker)
Pope, Mrs. Cora Scott Pond (Organizer
Spectacular Entertainments)
Ransford, Airs. Nettie (O. E. S. Worker)
Roby, Alvs. Lelia P.IFounderLadiesG.A.R.)
Rose, Airs. Ellen Alida (Orange Worker)
St. John, Alvs. Cvnthia M. (Wordsworthian)
Sandevs, Mrs. Sue A. Pike (W. R. C.
AArovkev)
Schaffner, Mrs. Ernestine (Pvisoner's Friend)
Shevman, Mrs. John
Stoddavd, Airs. Anna Elizabeth (AntiSeevet
Society Agitntov)
Stvohm, Aliss Gevtvnde (Social Games Pub
lisher and Bonk Compiler)
Thovn, Alvs. Alandana Coleman (Patriot)
Walker, Miss Mary (Avmy Surgeon)
Walling, Mrs. Mary Cole (Patriot)
Washington. Mrs. Alavv
Wickens, Mvs. Al. R. (W. R. C. Worker)
Willavd, Mme. Alary Thompson Hill

00452 8981